Department of College Education files/compendium - part i.pdf · 16 24-03-1973 ED 30 DCE 72 Mysore...

1

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É : DzÉÃ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ�ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ (PÁA¥ÉArAiÀÄA)

sÁUÀ - 1

¥ÀæPÀluÉ

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉ CgÀªÀÄ£É gÀ¸ÉÛ,

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560 001

2

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉ

¸ÀAUÀæºÀ

ªÀÄÄ£ÀÄßr

»£Éß�É:-

• 1960gÀ°è E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸À�ÁVzÉ

• E�ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ 168 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 300 SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ

PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß 06 ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÉ.

• F ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁdåzÀ 08 «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ zÀÈ¶ÖPÉÆÃ£À:-

• ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀ ¤nÖ£À°è ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ J�Áè ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÀÆ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

• «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GvÀÛªÀÄ £ÁUÀjÃPÀgÁV gÀÆ¦¸À®Ä «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀðvÉÆÃªÀÄÄR C©üªÀÈ¢Þ.

• G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët¢AzÀ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀÄ§ð® ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸À§°ÃPÀgÀt.

E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:-

• ¥ÀzÀ« ²PÀëtzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

• ¥ÀzÀ« ²PÀët ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

• ««zsÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ

¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® C©üªÀÈ¢Ý.

• ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É, C©üªÀÈ¢Ý ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ.

• SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðªÉÊRjAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄAvÉ MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

• ¥Àæw¨sÁªÀAvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀªÁV zÀÄ§ð®gÁzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£À MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÉÆæÃvÁìºÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

• gÁdåzÀ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁåPï ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É.

• gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

• ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÁ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.

3

• DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß DzsÀÄ¤ÃPÀgÀtUÉÆ½¹ E-DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

• ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ºÉÆ¸À PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

¸ÀAUÀæºÀ :-

E�ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ºÀ®ªÀÅ ¥ÀæUÀw¥ÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¹zÀÄÝ, E�ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ

¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ¨ÁjUÉ E�ÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ 2004gÀ ªÀgÉV£À ¸ÀPÁðj

DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ�ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀj¹ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß G£ÀßwÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ

¤nÖ£À°è ºÁUÀÆ ªÀiÁ»w ºÀPÀÄÌ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV eÁjUÉÆ½¸À®Ä MAzÀÄ

¸ÀAUÀæºÀªÀ£ÀÄß JgÀqÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼À°è ºÉÆgÀvÀgÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆ¼Àî�ÁVzÉ.

FUÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀgÀ�ÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÄlUÀ¼ÀÄ E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ,

¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀÄ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤Ãw, E�ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ

PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÀiÁ»w MzÀV¹ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀPÀgÀªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ

D²¸À�ÁVzÉ.

F ¸ÀAUÀæºÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀgÀÄªÀ°è ±Àæ«Ä¹zÀ E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹§âA¢ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ PÀÈvÀdÕvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¦ð¸ÀÄvÁÛ**

ªÀÄÄA§gÀÄªÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À°è ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðªÀÅ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀAzÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ

»vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀæUÀw ¸Á¢¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ ªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀ UÀÄj ¸Á¢ü¸À�ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¸ÀºÀ ¤jÃQë¸À�ÁVzÉ.

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

16-05-2006

4

**F ¸ÀAUÀæºÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀgÀÄªÀ°è ±Àæ«Ä¹zÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj / ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ «ªÀgÀ

1 ²æÃªÀÄw: JA. «. dAiÀÄAw, L.J.J¸ï, DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ

2 ¥ÉÆæ:PÉ.«.PÉÆÃzÀAqÀgÁªÀÄAiÀÄå, ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ

3 ²æÃ.r.gÀWÀÄ£ÁxÀgÁªï, PÉ.J.J¸ï., »A¢£À dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (DqÀ½vÀ) (ºÁ° ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÀÄ)

4 ²æÃ. fvÉÃAzÀæ£ÁAiÀÄPï, PÉ.J.J¸ï., »A¢£À ªÀÄÄRå DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj

5 ²æÃªÀÄw.JA.«.¸Á«wæ, PÉ.J.J¸ï., »A¢£À ªÀÄÄRå DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj

6 ²æÃ.PÉ.ºÉZï.£ÀAeÉÃUËqÀ, PÉ.J.J¸ï., »A¢£À ªÀÄÄRå DqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj (ºÁ° ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÀÄ)

7 ²æÃ.«.f.¢ªÁPÀgÀ, PÉ.J.J¸ï., ªÀÄÄRåDqÀ½vÁ¢üPÁj

8 ²æÃ.Dgï.gÀAUÀzsÁªÀÄAiÀÄå, ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, (ºÁ° ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÀÄ)

9 ²æÃ.J�ï.gÁdUÉÆÃ¥Á�ï, CxÀð±Á¸ÀÛç DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁ�ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

10 qÁ:ºÉZï.ªÉAPÀmÉÃ±À¥Àà, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj PÀ�Á PÁ�ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

11 ²æÃ.²æÃPÁAvÀ ªÀ£ÀPÀÄzÀÄj, DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁ�ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

12 ²æÃ.«.w¥ÉàÃ¸Áé«Ä, UÉeÉmÉqï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï, ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ�ÉÃdÄ, «dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

13 ²æÃ.©.ªÀiÁ£À¥Àà, UÉeÉmÉqï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï, ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ�ÉÃdÄ, PÉÆgÀlUÉgÉ.

14 ²æÃ.PÉ.PÉÆÃlAiÀÄå, UÉeÉmÉqï ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï, (ºÁ° ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÀÄ)

15 ²æÃ.JA.¥Á®¸Áé«Ä, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,

16 ²æÃ.PÉ.J¸ï.®QëÃ¥Àw, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj ¨Á®PÀgÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄ, PÉÆÃ�ÁgÀ.

17 ²æÃ.f.J£ï.PÀÄªÀiÁgï, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ®QëöäÃ CªÀÄätÂÚ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ�ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

18 ²æÃ.C±ÉÆÃPÀ ±ÉnÖ, C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ, J£ï.JA.PÉ.Dgï.«.ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ�ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

19 ²æÃªÀÄw.¥ÀÄµÁàªÀw, ²ÃWÀæ°¦UÁgÀgÀÄ, PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,

20 ²æÃ.gÁªÀÄPÀÈµÀÚ, ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ, PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,

¢£ÁAPÀ:16-05-2006

5


PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É : DzÉÃ±À : ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ�ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀAUÀæºÀ (PÁA¥ÉArAiÀÄA)

sÁUÀ – 1

M¼À£ÉÆÃl

PÀæªÀÄ.. ¸ÀASÉå.

«µÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆa ¥ÀÅl ¸ÀASÉå

1 PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀÈd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

001-064

2 PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¹£À C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É §UÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

065-144

3 SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸ÀA»vÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ

144-165

4 SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-10-1977 jAzÀ £ÉÃgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ

165-220

5 SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rÛUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

220-252

6 ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À 01-01-86 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 01-01-96 gÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ

253-346

7

¢£ÁAPÀ 01-01-86 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 01-01-96 jAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£Àé¬Ä¹gÀÄªÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢¹zÀ CzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ

346-361

8 ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rÛUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢¹zÀ «ÄÃ¸À�Áw DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

362-425

9 ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

425-441

10 AiÀÄÄ.f.¹ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, £ÁåPï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

441-491

6

¨sÁUÀ -1 (1) PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀÈd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ

DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæ.

¸ÀA ¢£ÁAPÀ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É/ DzÉÃ±À/

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ�É/ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå «µÀAiÀÄ

¥ÀÅl.

¸ÀASÉå

1 24-01-1962 GAD-40-ORR-61

Recruitment / promotion of Typists and Stenographers in the

pay scales of Assistants Junior Assistants / Clerks with grant

of special pay

001

2 30-07-1964 GAD 47 CRR 64

sanctions the Establishment of the State Services Cadres in

respect of the Mysore Education Department

(Collegiate Education Department).

003

3 30-07-1964 GAD 48 ORR 64 Mysore Education Department Services (Collegiate

Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964. 005

4 05-04-1965 ED 134 DIP 64 Amendment to the Notification No.GAD 47 ORR 64, dated

the 30th July 1964

011

5 14-12-1966 ED 145 DIS 66

Amendment to the Mysore Education Department Services

(Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment)

Rules, 1964, namely:-

012

6 14-12-1966 ED 145 DIS 66 Amendment to the Notification No.GAD 47 ORR 64, dated

the 20th July 1964

014

7 01-02-1967 ED 120 DIS 66

Amendment to the Mysore Education Department Services

(Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment)

Rules, 1964

014

8 15-02-1967 ED 14 DIP 65

Mysore Education Department Services (Collegiate

Education Department) (Recruitment)

(Amendment) Rules, 1967.

015

9 05-07-1967 ED 49 DIP 65


Education Department) (Recruitment),

(Amendment) Rules, 1967.

019

10 27-05-1970 ED 13 DLS 68



(Ist Amendment) Rules, 1970

020

11 30-11-1970 ED 72 DCE 70


Education Department) (Recruitment) For the amendment

Rules, 1970.

021

12 07-07-1971 ED-20-DCE-71



(Ist Amendment) Rules, 1971.

022

13 26-08-1971 ED 28 UEC 70



(2nd Amendment) Rules, 1971.

023

14 22-02-1972 ED 69 DCE 71 Amendments to Notification No. GAD 47 ORR 64, dated

30th July 1964

023

7

15 22-02-1972 ED 69 DEC 71



(First Amendment) Rules, 1972.

024

16 24-03-1973 ED 30 DCE 72




025

17 12-07-1973 ED 33 DCE 71 Aendments to the Notification No. GAD 47 ORR 64, dated

the 30th Day of July 1964

025

18 12-07-1973 ED 33 DCE 71



(Second Amendment) Rules, 1973.

026

19 08-03-1974 ED 58 DCE 73 Aendments to Notification No. GAD 47 ORR 64, dated 30

th

July 1964 027

20 08-03-1974 ED 58 DCE 73




027

21 12-07-1975 ED 33 DCE 71 Aendments to the Notification No. GAD 47 ORR 64, dated

the 30th day of July 1964

028

22 31-03-1978 ED 51 UEC 77 Strengthening of the Department of Collegiate Education-

Plan Scheme 028

23 03-03-1979 DPAR 18 SCR 79 Promotional opportunities to Typists-Change of Cadre. 029

24 26-04-1979 DPAR 26 SCR 79 Promotion of Class IV Government servants to the posts of

Drivers in respective Departments. 030

25 29-08-1980 ED 54 MUN 8 (II) Department of Collegiate Education – establishment of

Regional Offices-sanctioned. 031

26 16

19-10-1982 ED-22-UEC-82

Creation of a new cadre of “Senior Typists” in the

Department of Collegiate Educaion, Bangalore 032

27 17-12-1982 ED 26 UEC 81

Upgradation of the post of Office Superintendents in the

Government Colleges to Group 'B' Gazetted Cadre with a

designation as Registrars

032

28 01-02-1985 ED 74 UEC 84

Department of Collegiate Education-Creation of Audit Staff

in the Directorate of Collegiate Education for Audit of

Private Aided and un-aided Law Colleges.

033

29 15-02-1985 ED-16-MUN-84 Department of Collegiate Education-Establishment of two

Regional Offices at Mangalore and Gulbarga. 034

30 03-08-1985 ED 158 DCE 83

Karnataka Education Department Services (Collegiate

Education Department) (Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules,

1985.

035

31 10-06-1987 Er 168 JAAiÀÄÄJ£ï

86

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ°è ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

«PÉÃA¢æÃPÀgÀt 036

32 20-08-1987 Er 334 r¹E 84 PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è 13 ¥ÁæZÁAiÀÄðgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ 39 ¥ÀæªÀZÀPÀgÀ

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈ¶Ö ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ – DzÉÃ±À. 037

8

33 14-10-1991 ED 117 DCE 81

Karnataka Education Department Services (Collegiate

Education Department) (Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules,

1991.

038

34 24-05-1995 ²E 5 r¹E 95 PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ G¥À ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄ

dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï £ÁªÀÄPÀgÀt ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 039

35 31-05-1996 Er 85 AiÉÆÃAiÉÆÃPÀ

96

²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ 1996-97£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjzÀ

PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆArgÀÄªÀ ºÉÆ¸À AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ½UÉ

C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É

040

36 10-09-1996 ED 181 UEC 96 Directorate of Collegiate Education-Upgradation of one post

of Driver to that of Senior Driver. 042

37 24-02-1997 Er 336 r¹E 96 PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß §®¥Àr¸À®Ä PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À. 042

38 19-03-1997 ED 130 UEC 94

Upgradation of the post of Office Superintendents in the

Government First Grade Degree Colleges to Group-B

Gazetted cadre with designation as Registrars and

Re-designation as Managers.

044

39 07-05-1997 Er 107 r¹E 97 PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzsÁ£À E�ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÉAzÀÄ

WÉÆÃ¶¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 045

40 15-09-1997 Er 14 AiÀÄÄE¹ 97 PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ C¥ÀÛ ±ÁSÉ « sÁUÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ,

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 046

41 17-09-1997 PÁ²E-34-

AiÉÆÃd£É-97-98 DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ D¥ÀÛ ±ÁSÉUÉ 05 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 046

42 19-11-1998 DCE 30 EAP 92 Creation of Encadre post of Principals in all Colleges-Reg. 047

43 02-08-1996 Er 126 r¹E 94 ¸ÀPÁðj/C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ PÉÃqÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈ¶Ö¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

047

44 23-03-1999 Er 47 r¹E 99 PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ 22 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è \ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À.

048

45 17-04-2000 DPAR 31 SRR

98(P) Ban on direct recruitment. 050

46 02-06-2000 Er 180 r¹E 2000

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 2 ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 050

47 16-08-2000 FD 02 BEM 98 Economy in Government Administrative Expenditure-

Economy in the use of Telephones-regarding. 051

48 28-02-2001 Er 318 r¹E

2000

§¼ÁîjAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ�ÉÃfUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁVgÀÄªÀ

¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ

G£ÀßwÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À

052

49 17-10-2001 FD 03 BEM 2001 Austerity measures in Government Expenditure. 053

50 28-11-2001 DE 1982 ©-

2/2001 C£ÀUÀvÀå zÀÆgÀªÁtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ CzsÀå¦ð¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 055

51 06-09-2003 Er 55 AiÀÄÄJ£ïE

2003

2003-2004£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À°è ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ

§UÉÎ. 055

52 18-12-2003 Er 88 r¹E ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è Cwy G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 058

9

2003 £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ°è ¥Á°¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À.

53 09-01-2004 DE 3 ©EJA 2001

( sÁUÀ-III)

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À°è PÀlÄÖ¤nÖ£À DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥Á®£É

§UÉÎ. 059

54 15-03-2004 ¹D¸ÀÄE 25 ¸É£É¤

2004 ¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀ `r' £ËPÀgÀgÀ SÁAiÀÄA¥ÀÆªÀð CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß WÉÆÃ¶¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 060

55 16-03-2004 FD 02 BEM 2003 Austerity Measures for 2003-2004. 060

56 28-04-2004 PÁ²E 201 J�ï¹ ¹«2 2003-04

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À ¸ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ºÁ¸ÀÖ�ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj PÀ�Á PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ºÁ¸ÀÖ�ï ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀªÁV ¸ÀªÀiÁd PÀ�Áåt E�ÁSÉUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

061

57 19-06-2004 Er 92 r¹E

2004

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ±ÉÃ.20gÀµÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 063

58 05-07-2004 DE 2 ©EJA

2003 ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À°è «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 065

[

¨sÁUÀ -1 (2) PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¹£À C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É §UÉÎ

ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå ¢£ÁAPÀ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É / DzÉÃ±À

/ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É / ¥ÀvÀæ

¸ÀASÉå

«µÀAiÀÄ ¥ÀÅl.

¸ÀASÉå

1 15-12-1980 DCE 83 EAP 80

Delegation of Financial and Administrative powers and

assignment of duties to the Deputy Directors of

Collegiate Education of the Regional Offices at

Bangalore, Mysore and Dharwad.

066

2 30-01-1988 ED 2 UEC 88

Distribution of Administrative and Financial powers

among the Director, Additional Director and Joint

Director of Collegiate Education in the Directorate of

Collegiate Education.

067

3 25-01-1991 DCE 2 GMS PCC

91

Delegation of powers to Deputy Directors of Regional

Offices for transfer of employees in Private Aided

Colleges-reg.

071

4 27-01-1992 DCE 6 BUD I 91-

92

General delegation of common financial powers to heads

of Departments and others. 072

5 29-04-1981 FD 3 TFP 80

General delegation of common financial powers to Heads

of Departments and others-Review of-Notifying the

Officers of Government Departments for exercising the

powers at Divisional / District/Sub-divisional Taluk

levels.

072

6 16-09-1991 FD 7 TFP 91 General Delegation of common financial powers to Heads

of Departments and others-Review of 072

10

7 08-06-1994 PÁ²¤ 117 JJ¸ïM

90 ¹« 2

¸ÀPÁðj PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ««zsÀ

«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ K¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃ±À£ï : j¥sÉæµÀgï

PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 085

8 29-05-1996 Er-183-r¹E-95

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ

PÉ®ªÀÅ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É PÀÄjvÀÄ-DzÉÃ±À. 085

9 03-03-1997 Er-09-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-

97

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ

¹§âA¢UÀ¼À C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß «PÉÃA¢æÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 086

10 05-03-1997 Er-1-AiÀÄÄE¹-97 PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀAZÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

087

11 22-01-1998 Er-183-r¹E-95


C¢üPÁgÀ «PÉÃA¢æÃPÀgÀtzÀ »£Éß�ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ C¢üPÁgÀ

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É PÀÄjvÀÄ-DzÉÃ±À. 087

12 17-5-1999 FD 2 TFP 98

General Delegation of common Financial Powers to

Heads of Departments and Others-review of notifying the

officers of Government Departments for exercising the

powers at Divisional / District / Sub-Divisional / Taluk

levels.

088

13 20-10-2000 DE 34 ªÀÄÄ§¤

2000

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå sÀ«µÀå ¤¢ü SÁvÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¸Á® ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ : sÁUÀ±À:

CA²PÀ CAwªÀÄ ºÀt ªÁ¥À¸Áw ¸ÀA§AzsÀ C¢üPÁgÀ

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É §UÉÎ. 110

14 20-10-2000 PÁ²D ºÀ¥Á« 188

¥Àæ¨sÀ© 2000-2001


PÉ®ªÀÅ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 110

15 05-03-2001 ¹¹E:31:Er¦ (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå) 2001

E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ

C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 111

16 02-02-2001 FD 1 TFP 2001 General delegation of common financial powers to Heads

of Departments and Others -Review of 111

17 21-05-2001 ¹¹E:31:Er¦ (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå) 2001

E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ºÀtPÁ¹£À

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 122

18 20-04-2001 FD 9 TFC 2000 Karnataka Financial Code (V Amendment) Rules, 2001. 123

19 12-07-2001 FD 3 TFP 2001 Delegation of special powers to the Heads of

Departments in respect of Computers-Amendment to

Item No. 2 & 3 reg. 130

20 12-06-2003 FD 1 TFP 2003

Delegation of enhanced financial powers to Principal

Secretaries/ Secretaries of the Administrative Dept. of

Government. 130

21 21-01-2003 PÁ²E 268 ¸ÉÃ

¥À¹« 2 2002

¸Á¢�ÁégÀÄ ªÉZÀÑzÀrAiÀÄ°è PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è C¥ÀjtÂvÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ

‘r’ UÀÆæ¥ï £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA sÁªÀ£É ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 131

22 19-06-2003 FD 8 BRS 2003 Re-appropriation by Secretaries and Heads of

Departments 131

23 17-01-2004 FD 25 BPE 2003 Budget Control and Implementation Order – III. 132

11

24 22-01-2004 FD 02 FR 2003 Bills for Grant-in-aid claims 133

25 21-02-2004 FD 156 AaKhaEe

2001

Entitlement functions of Gazetted Officers

including All India Service Officers in the state 136

26 01-03-2004 ªÁ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄ 131

ªÁ¥ÀæeÁ 2003

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ J�Áè E�ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤UÀªÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖAiÀÄ°è ¹zÀÞ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÀiÁgÁlUÀ½UÉ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹)

¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ f�Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,

¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄªÀ vÀªÀÄä J�Áè eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ªÁvÁð E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀªÉÃ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

138

27 19-05-2004 ¹D¸ÀÄE 42 ²ªÁ¤Ã

2003

¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, gÁdå¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, CwxÉÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀ

§¼ÀPÉUÉ MzÀV¹gÀÄªÀ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß SÁ¸ÀV PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀ¢AzÀ

zÀÄgÀ¹Û ªÀiÁr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

141

28 05-10-2004 PÁ²E 268 ¸ÉÃ¸À

¹«4-04

¸Á¢�ÁégÀÄ ªÉZÀÑzÀrAiÀÄ°è PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è C¥ÀjtÂvÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ

‘r’ UÀÆæ¥ï £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA sÁªÀ£É ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 144

29 09-03-2000 Er 247 r¹E 98

¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

DAvÀjPÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 145

sÁUÀ -1 (3)

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À C£ÀÄzÁ£À ÀA»vÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæ.

¸ÀA ¢£ÁAPÀ


¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ�É /

¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå


¸ÀASÉå

1 30-01-1968 ED 27 UGH 67 The Grant-in-Aid code of Karnataka Collegiate

Education Department w.e.f.1967-68 145

2 09-04-1981 ED 12 MES 81 Amendments to Grant-in-Aid Codes of Primary,

Secondary and Collegiate Sectors-approved. 157

3 28-07-1984 ED 91 UPC 84 Amendment of Rule 10-A of Grant-in-Aid Code. 159

4 28-10-1985 ED 48 UPC 85 Amendment to Grant-in-aid Code applicable to Colleges

coming under the Department of Collegiate Education. 159

5 07-11-1985 ED 110 UPC 85

Department of Collegiate Education-Payment of Salary

Grants to Un-aided Degree/Composite Colleges-Increase

of Non-grant period from 5 years to 7 years Issue of

orders regarding

160

6 19-03-1986 Er 288 J¸ïJ�ï©

82

C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ¥ËæqsÀ±Á�ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ

vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ. 160

7 04-07-1986 ED 92 MES 86

Amendments to grant-in-aid Codes of Primary,

Secondary and Collegiate Education – clarification

issued

161

12

8 05-01-1988 ED 98 UPC 87 Amendments to grant-in-aid Code applicable to Colleges

coming under the Department of Collegiate Education 162

9 31-12-1988 RDP 260 ZPS 87 Aided Staff shall contest elections under 10 A of the

grant in aid code - clarification 163

10 04-04-1996 Er-25-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-

96

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV

C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À 1986-87£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À°è ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹zÀ

PÉ®ªÀÅ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄð : «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ

M¼À¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ-DzÉÃ±À.

163

11 21-09-1996 Er:126:AiÀÄÄ¦¹: 96

PÀÄªÉA¥ÀÄ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ�ÉÃdÄ, ZÀ£Àß¥ÀlÖt E°è£À ¸À¸Àå±Á¸ÀÛç

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁætÂ±Á¸ÀÛç «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ

§UÉÎ.

165

12 25-09-1997

C.¸À. ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå :

Er 264 AiÀÄÄ¦¹

97

1987-88£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À C£ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À�ÁzÀ ²PÀët

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉÆ¸ÀzÁV

¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À�ÁzÀ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄð : «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ

PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÁßV ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

165

13 02-09-1999 Er 599 AiÀÄÄ¦¹

99

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À ªÀiËAmï PÁªÀÄð�ï PÁ�ÉÃf£À°è ¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁVgÀÄªÀ

²æÃªÀÄw ¥Àæ sÁ ¸ÀA¥Àvï ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

166

¨sÁUÀ -1 (4)

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-10-1977 jAzÀ £ÉÃgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ



/ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ�É /



¸ÀASÉå

1 06-10-1977 141 UPC 76 Direct payment of salaries in Private Aided Colleges,

Junior Colleges and Teachers’ Colleges. 167

2 17-06-1985 ED 69 UPC 85

Direct Payment of salaries in Private Aided Colleges,

Junior Colleges and Teachers Colleges-Authorisation to

draw amount.

178

3 22-01-1986 ED 39 UGH 85

Management to utilise the surplus in the College

Account on the specified items of expenditure upto a

total of 10 per cent of the annual salary bill

178

4 05-01-1988 ED 98 UPC 87 Direct Payment of salaries in Private Aided Colleges

coming under the Department of Collegiate Education 179

5 00-06-1988 ED 117 UPC 87

Direct Payment of salaries in Private Aided Colleges,

Junior Colleges and B.Ed. Colleges- Amendment to the

orders passed.

179

6 21-07-1989 PÁ²¤ 14 PÁ¤

SÁPÁ« 89

C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj « sÁUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÁUÀÆ ºÉÆ¸À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÀÄw

¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

180

7 15-04-1994 Er 512 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 93 C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄð, «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À

C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ 181

13

8 03-05-1995 Er 23 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 94

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉ - £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw, ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw,

ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, EvÁå¢-C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.

182

9 04-01-2000 r¹E:38:fJA©:¦¹

¹ 2:92

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV

C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ

M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄªÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ,

G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ PÁ�ÉÃf£À°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ�ÉÃ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

183

10 22-11-2000 Er 495 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ §UÉÎ 184

11 07-08-2003 ED 551 UPC 99 Karnataka Educational Institutions (Collegiate

Education) Rules, 2003 184

¨sÁUÀ -1 (5) SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rÛUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ

DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå

¢£ÁAPÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É / DzÉÃ±À / ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ�É / ¥ÀvÀæ

¸ÀASÉå «µÀAiÀÄ

¥ÀÅl. ¸ÀASÉå

1 13-01-1971 ED 157 UPC 69

Department of Collegiate Education – staffing pattern in

respect of teachers working in Private aided Colleges –

Orders regarding the

222

2 03-08-1977 ED 111 UPC 73

Department of Collegiate Education Recognition

of Appointments / promotions of certain teachers

made prior to 13-1-1971 in private Aided Colleges for

the purpose of grants-approval of

222

3 06-06-1977 ED 16 UPC Grant-in-Aid code of the Mysore Collegiate Education

Department-Staff pattern. 223

4 31-12-1977 ED 161 UPC 77

Department of Collegiate Education-appointments,

transfers, fixation of pay deputation etc-Aided Colleges-

Guidelines-Issue of

224

5 22-04-1978 ED 161 UPC 77

(A)

Department of Collegiate Education-Appointments of

Pass Class Master’s Degree holders Lecturers in Aided

Colleges on and after 13-1-1971 Recognition for the

purpose of grants-orders regarding

228

6 07-10-1978 DCE/6/GIC/I/78 Transfer of staff-Private Aided Colleges Regarding 229

7 07-10-1978 DCE/1/GIC/I/78 Selection Committee for appointment-1978-79 Stop-gap

appointments –reg. 229

8 05-12-1978 DCE/6/GIC-I/78 Transfer of employees of the Private Aided Colleges

under the same Management. 231

9 03-10-1981 ED 146 UPC 79

Department of Collegiate Education-Appointments,

Promotions, Transfers, Deputation etc., Aided and

Unaided Degree/Composite Colleges-Guidelines-issue

of

231

10 07-04-1986 ED 35 UPC 86 Department of Collegiate Education - Appointments,

Promotions, Transfers, Deputations etc - Aided and 242

14

Unaided Degree / Composite Colleges - guidelines -

issue of

11 22-12-1986 ED 49 UPC 85

Department of Collegiate Education - Appointments,

Promotions, Transfers, Deputations etc., - Aided and

Unaided Degree / Composite Colleges - guidelines -

Issue of amendments

242

12 04-06-1987 Er 142 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 85

²PÀët E�ÁSÉ - PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët - C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« : ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À, £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw,

¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw, ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ, AiÉÆÃd£É EvÁå¢UÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa

- ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸ÀÄ«PÉ - DzÉÃ±À - F §UÉÎ.

243

13 02-07-1988 Er 14 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 86

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »jAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÁV

§rÛ PÉÆqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À. 244

14 04-03-1991 ED 207 UPC 88 Appointment of Principals in Private Degree Colleges

managed by the Minority Educational Trusts - regarding. 246

15 20-04-1991 ED 20 UPC 90


Promotions, Transfers, Deputation etc., Aided and Un-

aided Degree / Composite Colleges - Issue of

Amendment - reg.

245

16 10-12-1991 ED 54 UPC 90(A) Changing the designation of staff of Libraries working

in the Private Aided Colleges 246

17 12-03-1993 ED 171 UPC 92

Enhancement of age limit for appointment in the Aided /

Un-Aided Degree / Composite College under the

Department of Collegiate Education - regarding.

247

18 23-09-1993 ED 39 UPC 92


Transfers, Deputations etc. - Aided and Un-aided

Degree Composite Colleges - Guidelines - Amendments

for the Recruitment / Promotion for the post of Library

Assistants - Orders regarding.

248

19 27-06-1998 ED 09 UEC 98

Declaring Librarians working in Universities,

Government and Aided First Grade Colleges as

"Teachers (non-vacational) - regarding.

248

20 22-06-2000 PÁ²C 32

¤AiÉÆÃd£É:2000-01

F E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÖ

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ«®èzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÉÆÃd£É §UÉÎ.

249

21 23-11-2000 Er 416 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 99

SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°ègÀÄªÀ JgÀqÀÄ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ MAzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀiÁV

ªÉÄÃ®ÝeÉðUÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ. 250

¨sÁUÀ -1 (6) ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À 01-01-86 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

01-01-96 gÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ


C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É / DzÉÃ±À /

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É /


«µÀAiÀÄ ¥ÀÅl. ¸ÀASÉå

1 02-01-1971 ED 36 MUN 68 (II) Implementation of Revised Scales of Pay of Librarians

and Directors / Instructors of Physical Education in 253

15

Universities and Government and Aided Colleges.

2 05-04-1971 ED 27 UEC 71

Mysore Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules 1970

Application of - to the teachers of Colleges

(Government and Aided) drawing the Revised Scale of

pay (1966-71) recommended by the University Grants

Commission - Instructions in the matter of - issued

262

3 30-03-1990 ED 88 UNI 88

Extension of the benefit of the Revised U.G.C. Scales

of pay to the Teachers of the Degree Colleges under

the control of the Department of Collegiate Education

262

4 28-01-1991 ED 25 UNI 90

Extension of the benefit of the Revised U.G.C. scales

of pay to the Teachers of the Degree Colleges under

the control of the Department of Collegiate Education -

Extension of further benefits - regarding.

269

5 04-01-1992 ED 315 DCE 91

Extension of the benefit of Revised U.G.C. scales of

pay to the Teachers of the Degree Colleges under the

control of the Department of Collegiate Education

271

6 20-05-1994 Er 315 r¹E 91

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀAvÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥ÁzsÁåAiÀÄgÀÄUÀ½UÉ

AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ «¸ÀÛgÀuÉ - ¢£ÁAPÀ 31.12.85gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ

PÁ®«Äw ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw : PÁ®«Äw §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ - DzÉÃ±À

271

7 02-06-1994 ED 162 DCE 93

Counting of past service rendered by Contract / Local

Candidate Lecturers for Career Advancement under

UGC pay scales - Orders thereon.

272

8 03-06-1994 ED 186 DCE 93

According deemed date of promotion to Demonstrators

as Lecturers - Demand of the Federation of University

and College Teachers Association - Orders Reg.

273

9 06-05-1995 Er 53 r¹E 95

ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw (PÁåjgï CqÁé£ïìªÉÄAmï) ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼ÀÄ : ¨ÉÃ¹UÉ «zÁå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è

sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥ÁzsÁåAiÀÄgÀÄUÀ½UÉ

PÁ�ÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ.

274

10 25-04-1994 D.O.No.F.1-6/90

(ASC+ER) Clarification reg- participation of Refresher Course 274

11 21-12-1996 Er 210 r¹E 94

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀzÀ«

PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è »AzÉ qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgï UÀ¼ÁV PÀvÀðªÀå

¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ £ÀAvÀgÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå

¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ vÁªÀÅ »AzÉ qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ

¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¨ÉÃPÉA§ §UÉÎ - DzÉÃ±À.

275

12 17-11-1997 Er 265 r¹E 95

AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ ºÁUÀÆ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ

G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÁßV ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ - ¥ÀÄ£Àgï«ªÀÄ²ðvÀ DzÉÃ±À.

276

13 11-02-1998 PÁ²E-20-AiÀÄÄf¹ :

96-97

¢£ÁAPÀ 01-01-86 jAzÀ C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀ 1986gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£À

¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è GzÀãªÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ C¸ÀAUÀvÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ. 287

14 27-03-1998 Er 107 r¹E 96 AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ«

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw 288

16

PÀÄjvÀÄ.

15 10-12-1998 CCE-197-TRG-98-9 Equivalance of Course. 290

16 21-04-1999 ED 23 DCE 99

Rescinding the Government Order No. ED 162 DCE

93 dated 2.6.94 which provides for counting past

service rendered by contract Lecturers and Local

Candidate Lecturers who were later regularised in

Degree Colleges coming under the purview of

Collegiate Education Department for placement in

UGC pay scales - orders reg.

290

17 04-11-1999 PÁ²E 71 ¸Àà¶ÖPÀ 99

CAvÀjPÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð ºÀAZÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 291

18 22-12-1997 PÁ²E 71 AiÀÄÄf¹

DAvÀjPÀ 97

G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ / zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ / UÀæAxÀ¥ÁPÀ®jUÉ

¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ

CxÀªÁ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ½UÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ ªÀÈwÛ

¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ

¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ïð CxÀªÁ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï

PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

291

19 08-01-1999 r¹E-25-E¦Dgï-

95(2)

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ CªÀgÀ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ

C¨sÀåyð ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ ¤ÃqÀ�ÁVzÀÝ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß

»AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆAqÀ

¢£ÁAPÀUÀ½AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt

¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

297

20 16-12-1998 Er 56 r¹E 98

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ CªÀgÀ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ

C¨sÀåyð ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ ¤ÃqÀ�ÁVzÀÝ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß

»AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆAqÀ

¢£ÁAPÀUÀ½AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt

¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt PÀÄjvÀÄ.

298

21 15-11-1999 ED 188 DCE 99

Extension of UGC pay scales as revised from 1-1-1996

to Teachers, Librarians and Physical Education

Directors of Government and Aided Colleges under the

control of the Department of Collegiate Education-

Orders-Issued.

299

22 04-07-2000 PÁ²E-32-««zsÀ-

2000-CAvÀjPÀ

¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ

NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï ºÁUÀÆ gÉ¥sÉæ±Àgï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä

PÁAiÀÄð «ªÀÄÄQÛUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

308

23 29-07-2000 ED 183 DCE 99

Extension of UGC Pay Scales as revised from 1-1-

1996 to teachers, Librarians, Physical education

directors in the Government/Aided Colleges.

309

24 23-8-2000 ¹¹E 6 E«Dgï

(CAvÀjPÀ) 96

¢£ÁAPÀ 31-12-95 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÆÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À

±ÉæÃtÂUÉ 8 ªÀµÀð ºÁUÀÆ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ 16 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À SÁAiÀÄA ¸ÉÃªÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸ÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ JgÀqÀÄ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ïð : NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï

PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄ«PÉ¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬ÄÛ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

311

25 29-09-2000 ¹¹E 56 E¦Dgï

(CAvÀjPÀ) 96

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ

PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ »jAiÀÄªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ

¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ

311

17

gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄð ºÁUÀÆ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ JgÀqÀÄ

gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 31.12.2000zÀ M¼ÀUÉ RqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

26 14-09-2000 Er 183 r¹E 99

PÀArÃµÀ£À�ï ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ 31-12-2000 gÀ M¼ÀUÉ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï / NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸À¢gÀÄªÀªÀgÀ

§UÉÎ ¸Àà¶×ÃPÀgÀt 312

27 28-03-2001 Er 193 r¹E 97 PÀgÁgÀÄ DzsÁjvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ

¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«®è¢gÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ 313

28 06-07-2001

¹¹E 30 AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃ¤

99

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ

PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¦.ºÉZï.r ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀqÉzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ

1996gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ 2 ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ

¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

314

29 06-07-2001 CDC/PUAC/2001-

2002/

Exemption from Orientation/Refresher Courses for

Teachers holding Ph.D degree in University/Colleges

for promotion under career Advancement Scheme to

Lecturer (Sr.Scale).

314

30 26-06-2001 ¹¹E:56:E¦Dgï

(DqÀ½vÀ) 96.

¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À

G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀàµÀÖ£É. 315

31 19-06-2001 ED 100 UNE 2001

Exemption from Orientation/Refresher Courses for

teachers holding P.hD degree for promotion under

CAS.

316

32 12-06-2001 F.2-7/97(PS) Orientation/Refresher Courses-Cut off date beyond

31.12.2000. 317

33 JUNE-2001 F.2-7/97(PS) Regarding exempting Orientation Course for lecturers

who have done two Refresher Courses. 317

34 08-01-2002 ED 183 DCE 99 Govt. Order No.ED 88 UNI 88, dated 30-3-90 -

Corrigendum 318

35 21-03-2002

PÁ²E 32 ««zÀ 2000

DqÀ½vÀ

¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð

PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ

NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï ºÁUÀÆ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ

sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä PÁAiÀÄð«ªÀÄÄQÛUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

318

36 22-03-2002 ED 265 UPC 98

Time Bound Advancement Scheme and Senior Scale of

Pay Scheme with pay fixation benefit and these

automatic movement to higher scale of pay has been

availed and provided relief.(K.M.Patil - Demonstrator

Case)

319

37 31-05-2002 PÁ²E DqÀ½vÀ 09

¦ºÉZïr J4 2002

AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-01-96QÌAvÀ

¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ¦.ºÉZï.r. ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤gÀvÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ

ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÀ¼À (Advance Increments) ªÀÄAdÆgÁw

§UÉÎ.

320

38 06-04-2002 Er 34 AiÀÄÄJ£ï«

2002

AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-01-1996PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä

¦.ºÉZï.r ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤gÀvÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À

ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÀ¼À (Advance increments) ªÀÄAdÆgÁw.

319

18

39 27-09-2002 ¹¹E 30 AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃ¤

99 ¹«1

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉ-¸ÀPÁðj / SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ«

PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ EgÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀ¤µÀ× «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄ

§UÉÎ.

321

40 03-09-2002 ED 100 UNE 2002

(P) Extension of UGC pay scales to University Teachers 321

41 31-07-2002 F.1.1/2002(PS)

Exemp.

University Grants Commission (Minimum

Qualifications required for the appointment and Career

Advancement of teachers in universities and

institutions affiliated to it) (Ist Amendement)

Regulations 2002

322

42 17-10-2002 F-2-16/2002(PS)

Date for doing Refresher Courses be extended upto 31st

December, 2004 & who are superannuating within next

three years be exempted Refresher Courses-U.G.C

Letter

323

43 07-11-2002 CDC/UGC/2002-

2003

Regarding Extension of date of Participation of College

Teachers in Refresher Courses and relaxation of Marks

for appointment of Physically and Visually

Handicapped persons in appointment as Lecturers in

the Universities and colleges

323

44 16-04-2003 ED 100 UNE 2002

Central Assistance for sanction of Advance Increments

to Lecturers who have acquired Ph.D. degree prior to

and on/or after 1-1-96 in the Universities and Colleges.

324

45 31-07-2003 ¹¹E 30 AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃ¤

99(J) ¹¹-1

G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä

CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ:31-12-2004gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ 325

46 Jun-2003 F-2-2/2001(PS) Request to extend the date for participation in

Orientation course upto 31.12.2004-Regarding. 325

47 01-11-2004 F.27-1(vi) Equiv /

2000(ASC/ER) Equivalence of Courses-reg. 326

48 24-12-1998 No.F.3-1/94(PS)

Minimum qualifications for the appointment of

teachers in universities and Colleges, and measurers for

the maintenance of standards.

326

49 27-07-1998 NO.F.1-22/97-U.I.

Revision of pay scales of teachers in universities and

colleges following the revision of pay scales of Central

Government employees on the recommendations of

Fifth Central Pay Commission.

338

50 April, 2000

D.O. NO. F-I-6/98

(PS)

Ph.D. degree holders who had passed Master’s degree

prior to 19th September, 1991, a relaxation of 5% may

be provided from 55% to 50% of the marks at the

Master’s level to be eligible for NET.

340

51 04-04-2000

D.O. NO. F-3-1/2000

(PS)

UGC Regulations on minimum qualifications for

appointment and for Career Advancement of Lecturers,

Readers and Professor in the Universities and Colleges.

340

52

March,2000

No.F.3-1/2000 (PS)

UGC Regulations, 2000 Regarding Minimum

Qualifications for Appointment and Career

Advancement of Teachers in Universities and Colleges

341

19

¨sÁUÀ -1 (7)

¢£ÁAPÀ 01-01-86 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 01-01-96 jAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£Àé¬Ä¹gÀÄªÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢¹zÀ

CzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ


¢£ÁAPÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É / DzÉÃ±À /

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É / ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå


1 13-08-1975 ED 134 UEC 72

Revision of pay scales to the Librarians in the

Government and Aided Colleges with effect from 1-

1-1970 – Sanction to 348

2 April, 1987 F.1-96/81 (CPP-1) Upgradation in Salary scale of Librarians in College. 349

3 05-04-1991 ED 15 UEC 89

Extension of the benefit of the revised 1986 U.G.C.

scales of pay to the Librarians and the Physical

Education Personnel of the Degree Colleges under

the control of the Department of Collegiate

Education-regarding.

353

4 25-06-1993 ED 34 UEC 92

Extension of the benefit of the revised 1986 UGC





354

5 16-09-1993 ED 34 UEC 92






355

6 08-02-1994 ED 354 UPC 93

Extension of Revised UGC Pay Scales w.e.f. 1-

1-1986 to the Lecturers/ Physical Culture

Instructors/Librarians working in the Private Aided

Composite Degree Colleges coming under the

administrative purview of the Directorate of

Collegiate Education Amendment to the G.O.No. ED

146 UPC 79, dated 3-10-1981. Reg.

357

7 26-03-1997 ED 03 UEC 96


scales of pay to the Physical Education Personnel of

the Degree Colleges under the control of the

Department of Collegiate Education-regarding.

360

8 25-04-1997 r¹E 34 EJ¦ 92(3)

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ 1986gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À.

361

9 04-12-1999 ¹¹E 30 AiÀÄÄf¹ (ªÉÃ¤) 99

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ: UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀjUÉ : zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ 1996gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

361

10 01-06-2000 PÁ²E 17 AiÀÄÄf¹ 2000 CAvÀjPÀ

UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

362

11 23-10-2001 ED 100 UNE 2001

Extension of other benefits under the UGC package

in terms of revision of UGC pay scale from 1-1-96 to

DPE/DDPE/ADPE and Librarian/ Deputy

Librarian/Librarian/Assistant Librarian in the

Universities and Colleges.

363

¨sÁUÀ -1 (8)

20

¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rÛUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢¹zÀ «ÄÃ¸À�Áw DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ


¢£ÁAPÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É / DzÉÃ±À /

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É / ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå


1 27-04-1978 DPAR 29 SBC 77

Reservation for persons belonging to Scheduled

Caste and Scheduled Tribes under Article 16(4) of

the Constitution in specified categories

of promotional vacancies.

364

2 30-08-1979 DPAR 22 SBC 79

Reservation for persons belonging to Scheduled

Castes and Scheduled Tribes under Article 16(4) of

Constitution in specified categories of promotional

vacancies

365

3 28-01-1987 r¦JDgï 5 J¸ï©¹

84

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉ, vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉ, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ

²PÀët E�ÁSÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj QjAiÀÄ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃ¸À�Áw DzÉÃ±À C£Àé¬Ä¹

C sÀåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ.

366

4 31-01-1995 ¸ÀPÀE 251 ©¹J 94

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw / ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉÃ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À d£ÁAUÀzÀªÀjUÉ gÁeÁå¢üÃ£À

¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è£À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉ ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÑÃzÀ 16(4)gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ «ÄÃ¸À�Áw ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ -

DzÉÃ±À.

367

5 08-02-1995 ¸ÀPÀE 40 ©¹J 95

¢£ÁAPÀ 31-5-95gÀªÀgÉ«UÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ°è C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «ÄÃ¸À�Áw ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ - F ¸Ë® sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ°è ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ

WÉÆÃµÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ / ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À - ¤UÀ¢vÀ

£ÀªÀÄÆ£É PÀÄjvÀÄ - DzÉÃ±À.

369

6 21-04-1995 Er 227 J¸ïE¦ 94

SÁ¸ÀV ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è «ÄÃ¸À�Áw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥Á°¸ÀzÉ EgÀÄªÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À°è£À gÉÆÃ¸ÀÖgï G®èAWÀ£É

ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

386

7 20-06-1995 ¹D¸ÀÄE 08 ¸É»ªÀÄ 95 sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 16(4)gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ gÁdå

¹«�ï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è «ÄÃ¸À�Áw 387

8 16-11-1995 ¹D¸ÀÄE 21 ¸É»ªÉÄ 90

sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 16 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ gÁdå ¹«�ï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rÛAiÀÄ°è

«ÄÃ¸À�Áw-MAzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝ EgÀÄªÀ ªÀÈAzÀUÀ¼À°è- §UÉÎ è 392

9 25-11-1995 ¹D¸ÀÄE 38 ¸É»ªÀÄ 95 sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 16(4) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ gÁdå ¹«�ï

¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è «ÄÃ¸À�Áw 392

10 20-05-1996 Er 75 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 96 SÁ¸ÀV PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è «ÄÃ¸À�Áw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

396

11

15-07-1996

¹D¸ÀÄE 34 ¸É£É¤ 95

¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄjUÉ

«ÄÃ À°j¹gÀÄªÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ««zsÀ «ÄÃ À¯ÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÖ¶ÖÃPÀgÀt

397

12 28-08-1997 Er-252-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-95 MAzÀÄ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è MAzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝEgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðUÀ¼À°è

«ÄÃ¸À�Áw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ - ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt. 400

13 10-01-1997 Er 89 J¸ïJ�ï© 95 SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¢£ÁAPÀ : 1.6.92gÀ

¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ªÀiÁqÀ�ÁVgÀÄªÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À°è ªÀAiÉÆÃ«Äw 401

21

¸Àr°¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

14 07-09-1998 ¹D¸ÀÄE 27 ¸É»ªÀÄ 97

sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 16gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ gÁdå ¹«�ï

¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rÛAiÀÄ°è

«ÄÃ¸À�Áw - MAzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝ EgÀÄªÀ ªÀÈAzÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ.

402

15 02-01-2001 Er 10 J¸ïn© 97

¸ÀPÁðj ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉgÀªÀÅ

¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ «ÄÃ¸À°qÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

403

16 12-02-2001 Er 82 ««zsÀ 2000

ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄjUÉ EgÀÄªÀ GzÉÆåÃUÀ «ÄÃ¸À�Áw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ

«¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

404

17 21-11-2001 DPAR 13 SBC 2001

Karnataka State Civil Services (Unfilled vacancies

reserved for the persons belonging to the Scheduled

Castes and the Scheduled Tribes) (Special

Recruitment) Rules, 2001.

405

18 27-02-2002 DPAL 8 SHASANA

2002

The Karnataka Determination of seniority of

Government servants promoted on the basis of

Reservation (To the posts in the civil services of the

state) Ordinance, 2002

410

19 28-02-2002 ¸ÀAªÀ±ÁE 8 ±Á¸À£À

Karnataka Determination of Seniority of the

Government Servants Promoted on the Basis of

Reservation (to the Posts in the Civil Services of the

State) Ordinance, 2002

411

20 30-03-2002 SWD 225 BCA 2000

Reservations for admission to the Educational

Institutions as per Article 15(4) and Employment as

per Article 16(4) of the Constitution of India and

New Creamy Layer Policy Orders....reg.

411

21 01-06-2002 DPAR 13 SBC 2001

Karnataka State Civil Services (Unfilled Vacancies


Castes and Scheduled Tribes) (Special Recruitment

(First- Amendment) Rules, 2002.

423

22 19-12-2002 Er 357 AiÀÄÄ¦¹

2002

PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E�ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV

C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ�ÁUÀzÀ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw:

¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ ¨ÁåPï �ÁUï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß sÀ«µÀåzÀ°è

vÀÄA§ÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ

424

23

06-10-2003

DPAR 15 SBC

2002(P-1)

Karnataka State Civil Services (Unfilled vacancies


Castes and the Scheduled Tribes) (Special

Recruitment) (.... Amendment) Rules 2003

425

24 19-03-2004 SAMVYASHAE 39

SHASANA 2003

THE KARNATAKA SCHEDULED CASTES,

SCHEDULED TRIBES AND OTHER

BACKWARD CLASSES (RESERVATION OF

APPOINTMENT ETC.,) (AMENDMENT) ACT,

2004

426

25 14-07-2003 ¸ÀPÁE 148 J¸ïJr

2002

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁwAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è PÀæªÀÄ¸ÀASÉå:78gÀ°è MOGER

eÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁwAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ 427

26 23-03-2004 SAMVYASHAE 74 Karnataka Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and 428

22

SHASANA 2003 other Backward Classes (Reservation of

Appointment etc.,) (Second Amendment) Act, 2004

¨sÁUÀ -1 (9) ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢¹zÀ

DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

PÀæªÀÄ


C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É / DzÉÃ±À /

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ�É /



¸ÀASÉå

1 19-09-1987 DPAR 43 SCA 87

Appointment on Compassionate grounds of

widow/son/unmarried Daughter / near relative of a

Government Servant who dies while in service –

revised instruction reg

431

2 08-03-1989 ¹D¸ÀÄE 5 ¸ÉÃC£ÉÃ 89

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ««zsÀ E�ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ £ÉÃgÀ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉÆAqÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ eÉÃµÀ×vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.

432

3 12-09-1996 DPAR 100 SCA 95 Karnataka Civil Services (Appointment on

Compassionate Grounds) Rules, 1996 434

4 19-11-1996 DPAR 100 SCR 95 Forms for compassionate Ground appointments

(Notification) 435

5 21-11-1996 Er 98 J¸ïn© 96

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1996£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët

¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

437

6 07-12-1996 r¹E-37-EJ¦-96-

¹«-4

C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ�É ªÀÄÈvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À:¼À

CªÀ®A©vÀjUÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ 438

7 31-03-1999 DPAR 11 SCA 97 Karnataka Civil Services (Appointment on

Compassionate Grounds) (Amendment) Rules, 1998 439

8 02-09-1999 ¹D¸ÀÄE 14 £ÉÃD£ÉÃ 99 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«�ï ¸ÉÃªÁ (C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ�É

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1998gÀ §UÉÎ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt 441

9 24-11-2000 DPAR 19 SCA 99

Karnataka Civil Services (Appointment on

Compassionate Grounds) (Second Amendment)

Rules, 2000

442

10 02-03-2002

PÁ²E 82 EvÀgÉ (SÁºÀÄªÀiÁ) DqÀ½vÀ 2000

¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀ�ÉÃ ªÀÄÈvÀgÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj CªÀ®A©vÀjUÉ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ�É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 443

11 01-02-2002 Er 246 AiÀÄÄ¦¹

2001

¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀ�ÉÃ ªÀÄÈvÀgÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ

CªÀ®A©vÀjUÉ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ�É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw

¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

444

12 28-05-2002 DPAR 11 SCA 2001

Karnataka Civil Services (Appointment on

compassionate Grounds) (Third Amendment) Rules,

2002

444

13 06-10-2003 DPAR 20 SCA 2003 Karnataka Civil Services (Appointment of the Family

Members of Persons belonging to Scheduled Castes 445

23

or Scheduled Tribes who die in atrocities on

Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes, on

Compassionate Grounds) (Special) (Amendment)

Rules, 2003.

14 21-07-2004 Er 158 AiÀÄÄE¹

2003

C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ�É UÀÆæ¥ï ``r'' ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw

ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä EgÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt PÉÆÃj 446

¨sÁUÀ -1 (10)

AiÀÄÄ.f.¹ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, £ÁåPï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ


¢£ÁAPÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É /

DzÉÃ±À / ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ�É / ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå


¸ÀASÉå

1 20-09-2002 PÁ²E 09 J¸ïJ�ïJ¸ï (TQM) 2002

G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV (T.Q.M) PÁ�ÉÃdÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

447

2 21-02-2003 PÁ²E ±ÉÊ.« 281 UÀÄ sÀPÉÆÃ 2003

PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À £ÁåPï ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ºÁUÀÆ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÁV gÁdåªÀÄlÖzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ sÀgÀªÀ¸ÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

457

3 24-10-2002 Er 168 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2002

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G£ÀßwÃPÀgÀtPÁÌV £ÁåPï ¸ÀQæAiÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸À«Äw, UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¨sÀgÀªÀ¸ÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ.

458

4 24-10-2002 Er 168 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2002

£ÁåPï ¥ÀjµÀvïÛ¤AzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj / C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ / SÁ¸ÀV PÁ�ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À CAVÃPÁg

462

5

THE UNIVERSITY

GRANTS

COMMISSION

ACT, 1956 (3 of 1956)

University Grants Commission Act, 1956.

(As modified up to the 20th December, 1985)

464

6 UGC 10

th Plan (2002-

2007)

Guidelines for Development Assistance to colleges

during 10th plan period (2002 - 2007) 487

K.R. Nijalingappa,

Under Secretary to Government,

Finance Department (Investment).

1

S.O.

GOVERNMENT OF MYSORE

CHIEF SECRETARIAT

GENERAL ADMINISTRATION DEPARTMENT

(ORGANISATION AND METHODS SECTION)

G.O. No. GAD 40 ORR 61, dated 24th January 1962 (Magha 4, Saka Era 1883).

--------

Recruitment / promotion of Typists and Stenographers in the pay scales of Assistants /

Junior Assistants / Clerks with grant of special pay

Issues further clarifying instructions re…………….

Read-

1. Government Order No. FD 17 SRP (1) 61, dated 27th February 1961.

2. The Mysore Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1961.

3. Government Order No. FD 51 SRP (1) 61, dated 23rd June 1961.

4. Letter No. Nil, dated 6th December 1961, from the Secretary, Mysore Government

Secretariat Stenographers’ Association.

PREAMBLE-

In the Government Order of 27th February 1961, passing orders on the Report of the Pay

Committee, it was directed that Typists and Stenographers should thereafter be recruited in the

clerical scales only with emoluments as under:-

Typists … Pay Scale of a Second Division Clerk plus Special Pay of Rs. 10 p.m.

Stenographer (Junior) … Pay Scale of a Second Division Clerk plus Special Pay of Rs. 20 p.m. Stenographer (Senior) … Pay Scale of a First Division Clerk plus Special Pay of Rs. 30 p.m.

In para 6 of the Government Order of 23rd June 1961, it has been clarified that new entrants

to Government service or promotees on or after 1st January 1961, are entitled only to the revised

scales of pay.

The Stenographers and Typists who were in service prior to 1st January 1961, have been

representing that the benefits of Special Pay admissible to new entrants/promotees should be allowed

to them also.

ORDER NO. GAD 40 ORR 61, DATED, BANGALORE, THE 24TH

JANUARY, 1962

(MAGHA 4, SAKA ERA 1883).

In further clarification of the rules and orders read above, the following instructions are

issued in the matter of recruitment / promotion of typists and stenographers and of allowing Special

Pay to them:-

(1) Typists and Stenographers recruited or promoted as such on or after 1st January 1961:-

Typists recruited on or after 1st January 1961 will be fixed in the pay scale of Junior

Assistants/Second Division Clerks only and allowed a Special Pay of Rs. 10 p.m. Junior and Senior

Stenographers recruited/promoted on or after that date will similarly be fixed in the pay scales of

Junior Assistants/Second Division Clerks and Assistants/First Division Clerks, respectively.

Stenographers appointed by direct recruitment will draw also the special Pay attached to the posts,

viz., Rs. 20 p.m. in the case of Junior Stenographers and Rs. 30 p.m. in the case of Senior

Stenographers. So far as Stenographers appointed on promotion are concerned, they will draw such

Special Pay only if they possess the qualifications referred to in sub-para (3) infra.

(2) Typists and Stenographers recruited or promoted as such prior to 1st January 1961:-

Typists and Stenographers in service prior to 1st January 1961 who wish to elect the pay scale of

Junior Assistants/Assistants/Clerks as the case may be, should furnish an option to that effect, in

writing. The form of option is given in the Annexure to this Order. The option form, duly signed,

2

should be furnished to the Head of the Office on or before the 30th June 1962. Their fixation in the

revised scales of pay of Junior Assistants/Assistants/Clerks will be governed by Rule 8 of the Revised

Pay Rules, 1961. Such of the Typists/Stenographers as have elected or are deemed to have elected the

revised scales but do not specifically opt to the pay scales of Junior Assistants/Assistants/Clerks will

be fixed in the revised scales of pay of Typists/Stenographers only, as the case may be. Neither they nor those who have not elected the revised scales 1961 will be entitled to the Special Pay.

Whether they opt to the pay scales of Assistants or not, the seniority of all (pre-1961)

Senior Stenographers for purposes of promotion will continue to be governed by the Rules in force on

31st December 1960 in that behalf. In other words, for regulating their promotions to the higher

grades, seniority lists of pre-1961 Senior Stenographers will continue to be separate. In regard to

Typists and Junior Stenographers in service prior to 1st January 1961, their position vis-à-vis that of

Junior Assistants/Second Division Clerks for the purpose of promotion to the higher grade, will be

determined according to instructions to issue separately.

(3) Other conditions for drawal of Special Pay:- To be eligible for the Special Pay of

Rs.30p.m., Senior Stenographers electing the Assistant / First Division Clerks scale under sub-para (2)

supra should have passed the Senior Typewriting and Senior Shorthand Examinations. To be eligible

for the Special Pay of Rs. 20 p.m., Junior Stenographers electing the Junior Assistants/Second

Division Clerks scale under sub-para (2), should have passed Senior Typewriting and Junior

Shorthand Examinations. There will be no relaxation whatsoever of the above conditions for the

purpose of allowing Special Pay. Temporary exemption granted to such officials at the time of

promotion will not entitle them to the Special Pays so long as they do not acquire the prescribed

qualifications.

(4) Position of allocations already finalized:- In the case of Typists and Stenographers who

have already been allocated in the Revised Scales of Pay of Typists and Stenographers and who now

opt, in the manner prescribed, to the Junior Assistants/Assistants/Clerical scales, their pay will be refixed in the respective scales of pay with effect from 1st January 1961 in accordance with Rule 8 of

the Revised Pay Rules, 1961, cancelling the allocations already made.

(5) Scales to be adopted:- The pay scales of Junior Assistants/Assistants/Clerks referred to

above are those applicable to the Departments to which the officials belong.

(6) Main prerequisite for drawal of Special Pay:- Payment of Special Pays under this order is

subject to the main condition that in every such case there is a sanctioned post of Typist or

Junior/Senior Stenographer and that the official actually discharges the duties thereof.

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Mysore,

P. VENKATRAMAN,

Deputy Secretary to Government,

General Administration Department

(Organisation and Methods).

No. GAD 40 ORR 61, Dated 24th January 1962

ANNEXURE

Form of Option of Typists and Stenographers to the Junior Assistants/Assistants/Clerical

scales agreeably to para (2) of Government Order No. GAD 40 ORR 61, dated 24th January 1962.

I,

………………………………………………………………………………………………. hereby opt

to the revised scale of pay of Junior Assistant/Second Division Clerk/Assistant/First Division Clerk,

with effect from 1st January 1961.

Signature.

Designation. Date:

Countersigned

Head of Office

3

GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

NO. GAD 47 CRR 64 Mysore Government Secretariat,

General Admn. Department (O & M)

Bangalore, Dated 30th July, 1964.

NOTIFICATION

The Government of Mysore hereby sanctions the Establishment of the State Services

Cadres in respect of the Mysore Education Department (Collegiate Education Department). The

strength of each of the said cadres and the number and character of the posts borne thereon shall be as

follows:

Sl.

No.

Category of Posts No. of

Posts

Scale of Pay (Rs.)

1 2 3 4

CLASS I POSTS

1. Director of Collegiate Education 1 1100-50-1500

2. Deputy Director of Collegiate Education 1 350-25-650-30-800

3. Professors (Selection Grade) 6 600-40-1000***

4. Professors (one post of Professor of

Mathematics is a deputation posts in the

department of Technical Education)

25 400-30-700-40-900

5. Accounts assistant to the Director of Collegiate

Education

1 350-25-550-30-800

CLASS II POSTS

6. Readers (one post of Assistant Professor of

Mathematics is a deputation post in the

Department of Technical Education).

72 300-20-400-25-600

7. Part-time Professors 2 Rs. 325/- (fixed) P.M. Mercantile Law

Rs. 100/- (fixed) PM Insurance

8. Part-time Readers 1 Rs. 250/- (fixed) p.m.

CLASS III POSTS

9. Lecturers including 5 posts of Lecturers in

Geology, English, Mathematics, Physics and

Chemistry in the Department of Technical

Education

669 230-20-350-25-500

10. Demonstrators and Tutors 143 150-8-190-10-300

11. Full time or part-time Lecturers in Hindi and

Music

13 Rs. 100/- (fixed) p.m. if the work-load

exceeds 4 hours per week

12. Part-time Lecturers in Accountancy, auditing

and Mercentile Law at Government College,

Mangalore

2 200 (fixed) pm

Part-time Doctors 3 1-Rs. 50 (fixed) p.m.

2-Rs. 100 (fixed) p.m.

13. Physical Culture Instructors Grade-I 3 180-10-320

14. Grade-II 5 150-8-190-10-250

15. Grade-III 20 100-5-150-6-180-10-200

16. Curator 1 250-10-320-15-440

17. Foreman 1 100-5-150-8-190-10-320

18. Photo artist 1 140-5-150-8-190-10-250

19. Glass Blower 1 140-5-150-8-190-10-250

4

1 2 3 4

20. Laboratory Assistant 1 140-5-150-8-190-10-250

21. Librarians 8 6 in 150-8-190-10-270

1 in 150-320

1 in 180-320

22. Manager (Head Office) 1 225-10-285-15-375

23. Superintendents

Accounts Superintendents

4 220-10-320-15-440 (only in Head

Office)

24. Office Superintendents in Head Office, Head

Clerk and Accountant, Central College,

Bangalore

5 180-10-320

25. I Division Clerk

a) Accounts Clerks

b) I Division Clerks including Manager,

Government College, Mercera

12

51

120-5-150-8-190-10-240

110-5-150-6-180-10-220

26. II Division Clerk:

a) II Division Clerks (including One Hostel

Manager and Seven Metrons for Women’s

Hostels)

b) Shroff

120

1

80-3-110-4-130-5-250

Equated Grade

27. Stenographers 2 110-5-150-8-190-10-260-15-320

28. Typists (Grade II) 28 80-3-110-4-130-5-180

29. Compounder

Pharmacist

2

80-3-110-4-130-5-140

30. Micro Technician 1 100-5-150-6-180-10-200

31. Mechanics 12 10 in 80-3-110-4-130-5-150

2 in 100-5-150-6-180-10-200

32. Carpenter 2 80-3-110-4-130-5-140

33. Taxidermist 1 80-3-110-4-130-5-150

CLASS IV POSTS

34. a) Attenders

b) Jamedar

c) Fieldman

d) Mutchi

e) Daffeders

282

1

1

1

6

280 in 60-1-70-2-90

2 in 55-1-65-2-75

Equated Grade

Equated Grade

55-1-65-2-75

55-1-65-2-75

35. Section Cutters 2 55-1-65-2-75

36. Peons: Peons, Sweepers, Scavenger, Watchmen,

Gardeners, Cycle Orderlies, in Head Office,

Cooks

298 50-1-60


P. VENKATARAMAN,


General Administration Department,

(Political and O & M).

*** Note:

A Professor or an Assistant Professor (Reader) discharging the duties of Principals of First

and Second Grade Colleges will get Special Pay of Rs. 100 per month and Rs. 75/- per

month, respectively.


NO. GAD 48 ORR 64 Mysore Government Secretariat,

5

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, Dated 30th July, 1964.

Shravana 8, SE 1886.

NOTIFICATION

In exercise of the powers conferred by the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution of India and in supersession of all previous rules on the subject, the Governor of Mysore hereby makes

the following Rules namely:-

(i) These Rules may be called the Mysore Education Department Services (Collegiate

Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964.

(ii) In respect of each category of posts specified in column 1 of the Schedule, the methods of

recruitment and the minimum qualifications, and the period of probation, if any, shall be as

specified in the corresponding entries of columns 2 and 3 of the said Schedule.

Schedule

Category of posts Method of Recruitment Minimum Qualification and

Period of Probation

1 2 3

1. Director of Collegiate

Education

By promotion by Selection from

among Professors (Selection

Grade) or by appointment of an

I.A.S. Officer

2. Deputy Director of

Collegiate Education

By deputation of a D.E.O. from

the Department of public

Instruction. If no suitable

D.E.O. is available then by

deputation of an Under

Secretary from the Mysore

Government Secretariat

3. Professors (Selection

Grade)

By promotion by selection from

the cadre of Professors. If no

suitable person in the Cadre of

Professors is available then by Direct Recruitment.

For Direct Recruitment

1) A Second Class Master’s

Degree

2) A Research Degree of a Doctorate standard or

published work of a high

standard.

3) Five years’ of teaching

experience for Degree and

post Graduate classes and

guiding Research.

4) Age: 45 years. No age

restriction for persons in

service.

5) Probation: One year

4. Professors 25% by direct recruitment and

75% by Selection from the cadre

of Readers in the respective

subjects.

For Direct Recruitment:

1) In subjects.

A Second Class Masters Degree

with teaching experience of

degree classes for atleast five

years. Preference to be given to

candidates possessing a

Doctorate degree or published

work a high standard.

2) Professor of Commerce

M.Com. II Class with 2 years

teaching experience for degree

classes or Ph.D. with basic

1 2 3 4

B.Com. Degree with 3 years

6

teaching experience for degree

classes.

3) Professor in Accountancy.

A University Graduate with

R.A. or A.C.A. and 5 years

teaching experience to degree

classes or 5 years Professional

standing.

Age: 45 years.

No age restriction for persons in service.

Probation: One year

5. Accounts Assistant to the

Director of Collegiate Edn.

By Deputation of an Assistant

Controller from the State

Accounts Department.

6. Readers 40% by direct recruitment and

60% by promotion on the basis

of seniority cum-merit from the

lecturers in the respective

subjects.


a) Essential:A II Class Master’s

Degree or a II Class Honours

Degree with a Research Degree

of Doctorate Standard and 5

years’ experience of teaching in

degree or post graduate classes.

b) Desirable: Publication of

work of high standard or a

Research Degree.

Age: 40 years No age restriction for persons in

service.

Probation: One year

7. Part-time Professors

a) Part-time Professor or

Accountancy

b) Part-time Professor of

Insurance

c) Part-time Professor of

Mercentile Law

By Direct Recruitment on a

tenure basis for a period of 3

years


tenure basis for a period of 3 years.


tenure basis for a period of three years

Should be a Chartered

Accountant of good standing

and a minimum of 5 years

Professional standing.

Should be an associate of

Actueries with a minimum experience of 5 years’ either in

an Insurance Company or L.I.C.

or Mysore Government

Insurance Department.

A Lawyer with B.A. or B.Sc. or

B.Com. and B.L. or LL.B. (II. Class qualifications) with at

least 10 years of professional

experience in Civil Courts or a

Lawyer, with M.L. or LL.M.

degree with specialisation in any

branch and professional

experience in Civil Courts.

1 2 3 4

(d) Part-time Professor of By Direct Recruitment on a Should possess a Degree of an

7

European Language tenure basis for a period of three

years

Indian or foreign University in

the appropriate language with

teaching experience or years.

8. Part-time Readers:

a) Part-time Reader in

Mercentile Law

b) Part-time reader in

Accountancy


tenure basis for a period of 3

years.

Same qualifications as required

for Professors with professional

or teaching experience of 3 years

and in the case of M.L. or LL.M.

2 years

9. Lecturers 50% by direct recruitment 50%

by promotion of demonstrators

and Tutors subject to their possessing a II Class Master’s

degree in the respective subjects.


I or II Class Master’s degree.

Age: Relexable upto 33 years in case or persons with teaching

experience.

No age limit in case of

Government Servants in service.

Probation: One year

10. Demonstrators and Tutors By Direct Recruitment For Direct Recruitment:

A Second Class B.A. or B.Sc. in

the optional group M.A. and

M.Sc. being preferred.

Age: Relexable upto 33 years in

case of persons with teaching

experience.

No age restriction in the case of

Government servant in service.

11. Full-time or Part-time

Lecturers in Music and

Hindi

By Direct Recruitment or Part-

time appointment on a tenure

basis for a period of 3 years.

Full Time Lecturers: A degree of

a recognised University with

Music as Optionals and a pass in Proficiency Examination in

Music.

Age: 28 years

Probation: 2 years

Part-time Lecturers

SSLC and a pass in Proficiency

examination in Music.

28 Age: 28 years

12. Physical Culture Instructor

Grade I

By promotion from among the

Physical Culture Instructors

(Grade II) on the basis of Seniority-cum-Merit.


Grade-II

By promotion from among the

Physical Culture Instructors

(Grade III) on the basis of

Seniority-cum-merit.


Grade III

By direct recruitment General: Intermediate Course or

pass in the Pre-University

examination.

Technical: A diploma in

Physical Education.

Note: If Diploma holders are not

available, certificate holders

may be appointed.

1 2 3 4

15. Curator By Direct Recruitment General: A. B.Sc. degree with

8

Botany, Zoology, Chemistry or

Geology as Optional subjects.

Technical: A Diploma or

certificate in Horticulture and in

fine arts, photograph Drawing

and painting. Preference will be

given to those possessing 3 years

practical experience in the above

subject.

Probation: 2 years

16. Foreman By direct recruitment General: A pass in the SSLC of

Higher Secondary Examination.

Technical : A Diploma in

Mechanical Engineering of a

recognised institution with two years’ experience as a Mechanic.

17. Photo-Artist By direct recruitment General: A degree of a

recognized University.

Technical : Diploma in Cinema

tography of S.J. Polytechnic or

any other recognised institution

with two years experience in

Photography and Cinemato-

graphy and also scientific Photo-

grapy and Copying and Leterns

slide making.

Age: 30 years Probation: 2 years

18. Glass Blower By direct recruitment General : A pass in SSLC or

Higher Secondary Examination.

Technical: A diploma in Glass

Technology from a recognised

institution with practical

proficiency of scientific Glass

blowing to be assessed by a

practical test by the appointing

authority.

Age: 35 years

Probation: 2 years

19. Laboratory Assistant By direct recruitment General: B.Sc. degree with

Physics, Chemistry, Botany,

Geology as one of the Optionals,

as per the laboratory in which

the appointment is to be made.

Probation: 2 years

20. Librarians By direct recruitment General: A degree of a

recognised University

Technical: Diploma in Library

Science.

Probation: 2 years

1 2 3 4

21. Manager (Head Office) By Promotion from the cadre of A pass in the prescribed

9

Superintendents, Head Clerks,

Accountants in the grade of

Rs.180-320 on the basis of

Seniority-cum-merit.

Departmental Examinations.

22. Superintendents:

Accounts Superintendents

By deputation of

Superintendents from the State

Accounts Department

23. Office Superintendent in

Head Office, Head Clerk

and Accountant in Central

College, Bangalore

By promotion from the cadre of I

Division Clerks

A pass in the prescribed

Departmental Examination.

24. 1st Division Clerks:

a) Accounts Clerks

b) 1st Division Clerks

including Manager,

Government College,

Mercara.

By deputation of 1st Division

Clerks from the State Accounts

Department.

50% by direct recruitment.

50% by promotion from the

cadre of II Divison Clerks.

For Direct Recruitment: As per

the Mysore Ministerial Services

(Assistants and I Division

Clerks) Recruitment Rules, 1963

For Promotion:

Must have passed the

Departmental tests.

2) A pass in SSLC or equivalent

examination essential.

25. II Division Clerks

a) II Division Clerks

(including Hostel Manager

and Metrons for Women’s

Hostels)

b) Shroff

90% by direct recruitment 10%

by promotion from the cadre of

Attenders and other Class IV

servants


As per the Mysore Ministrial

Services (Junior Assistants, II

Dn. Clerks) Recruitment Rules,

1963).

For promotion

Pass in the VIII (new or old VIII

Standard Examination (Must

have passed Primary School

final examination) and pass in

departmental test and who have

put in 5 years of service.

26. Stenographers 66-2/3% by direct recruitment

33-1/3% by promotion from the

cadre of II Grade Typists.


As per the Mysore Ministerial

Services (Stenographers)

Recruitment Rules, 1964.

For Promotion:

Same as for direct recruitment.

Note: A Typist who has put in a minimum service of 5 years and who has passed Junior Shorthand

Examination only may be promoted as Stenographer subject to the condition that he should qualify

himself by passing the examination prescribed by Government within a period of 5 years from the

date of such promotion, the said period being extended by Government in its discretion in

deserving cases by two years.

27. Typist By direct recruitment For Direct Recruitment:

As per the Mysore Ministerial

Recruitment (Typist) Rules,

1964.

1 2 3 4

28. Compounder / Pharmacist By direct recruitment i) Standard VII (Old) or new VII

10

Standard (Must have passed

Primary School Final

Examination)

ii) Compounders’ Training

Certificate granted by the

Medical Department or

equivalent qualification.

Probation: 1 year

Age: Must not be above 30 years

29. Micro-Technician By Direct Recruitment General: VIII Standard (old) or

new VII (Must have passed

primary school-final

examination)

Technical Experience in rock

grinding and section making

Probation: One year

30. Mechanics: Gas

Mechanic/Gasmen

By direct recruitment General: IX Standard

Technical: Certificate Course in

Mechanical Engineering or

practical experience.

Age: 30 years

Probation: One year

31. Carpenters By direct recruitment General: Primary V year.

Technical: Certificate in

Carpentry issue from a recognised or stablished

institution or practical experience

in carpentry to be assessed the

Practical test held by the

appointing authority.

32. Taxidermist By direct recruitment For direct recruitment:

a) General Qualification:

Pre-University or higher

Secondary with Chemistry,

Botany, Zoology as optional. b) Technical: Experience of

having worked with the staff of

Zoological gardens Mysore or

Madras with an established

taxidermist.

Probation: One year

33. Attenders

Head Attenders,

Laboratory, Attenders,

Library Attenders, Record-

Keeper, Jamedar, Sports

Marker, Fieldman, Mutchi, Daffedar

50% by direct recruitment and

50% by promotion of literate

class IV staff on the basis of

seniority-cum-merit.

For direct recruitment:

As per Mysore Ministerial

Service (Recruitment) Rules.

1 2 3 4

34. Section Cutter 50% by direct recruitment. 50% General: VIII Standard (old) or

11

by promotion of literate class IV

staff on the basis of seniority

cum-merit.

new VII Standard (Must have

passed primary school Final

Examination) with experience in

section cutting.

35. Peons:

Peons, Sweepers,

Scavangers, Watchman,

Gardeners, animal catcher,

laboratory boys, book

bearers.

By direct recruitment by the

head of office.

Note: 1) Any inclusion of a new post or a change in the number of posts or pay thereof even if finally

agreed to by Government had notified, shall not come into effect automatically unless the

concerned department make out a case separately and obtains the sanction of Government with the concurrence of the Finance Department and

2) Any revision of the scale of pay that may be agreed to by Government in the manner indicated

in (1) above shall come into operation only on a change of the incumbent of the office. It shall

not automatically reduce or enhance the pay of the existing incumbent according to whether

the scale of the post is lowered or enhanced. In other words, it does not give such an

incumbent the right to claim the enhanced scale of pay though the post may have been shown

as upgraded in the “Cadres Notification of the particular.

3) The Senior most professor or Assistant Professor as the same may be will be the Principal of

the college.

4) Only Women shall be eligible for appointment as Principals of Women’s College.


P. VENKATRAMAN,


General Administration Department

Political and O & M.


NO. ED 134 DIP 64 Mysore Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, Dated 5th April 1965

Magh Saka Era 1886

NOTIFICATION

The Governor of Mysore hereby makes the following amendment to the Notification

No.GAD 47 ORR 64, dated the 30th July 1964 sanctioning the establishment of State Service Cadres

and their strength in respect of the Mysore Education Department (Collegiate Education Department) namely:-

I. In column 2 of the said Notification, under the heading “Class I Posts” in respect of the

Category of posts of Professors, for the words in the bracket “One post of Professor of

Mathematics is a deputation post in the Department of Technical Education” the words

“Three Posts, one Professor of Mathematics, one Professor of Physics and one Professor

of Chemistry are deputation posts in the Department of Technical Education” shall be

substituted.

12

II. In column 3 of the said Notification under the Heading ‘Class I Posts’ against the entry'

“Professors” under the category of posts in column 2, for the figures “25”, the figures

“27” shall be substituted.


T.R. Jayaraman, Secretary to Government,

Education Department.


NO. ED 145 DIS 66 Mysore Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, dated 14th December 1966

Aghn. 23 Saka Era 1888.

NOTIFICATION

In exercise of the Powers conferred by the proviso to article 309 of the constitution of India,

the Governor of Mysore hereby makes the following rules further to amend the Mysore Education

Department Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964, namely:-

1. Title:- These ruels may be called the Mysore Education Department Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules, 1966.

2. Amendment of the Schedule:- In the schedule to the Mysore Education Department

Service (Collegiate Eduction Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964 for the entries in serial number

11, relating to the category of posts of “Full-time or part-time Lecturers in Music and Hindi the

following entries shall be substituted namely:-

*11. Lecturers in Music By promotion of a part-time

lecturer in Music and if no

suitable person is available

among part-time lecturers in

Music, then by direct recruitment.

For Promotion:

A Candidate must have passed

(i) the degree examination of a

University established by law in

India: and (ii) the Proficiency examination in Vocal Music

conducted by the Department of

Public Instruction, Government

of Mysore.


A candidate must have passed

(i) the degree examination of a University established by law in

India and (ii) the proficiency

examination in vocal music

conducted by the department of

Public Instruction, Government

of Mysore.

Age: Must not have completed

thirtyfive years of age.

Probation: 2 years

13

11-A Part-time Lecturer in

Music

By direct recruitment on a

temporary basis for a period of

three years.

For direct recruitment:-

A candidate must have passed

(i) the secondary school leaving

certificate examination or an

examination considered as

equivalent thereby the State

Government.

(ii) the proficiency examination

in Music conducted by Director of Public Instruction,

Government of Mysore.


thirtyfive years age.

11-B Lecturers in Hindi By promotion of a part-time

Lecturer in Hindi and if no

suitable person is available

among part-time lecturers in

Hindi, then by direct

recruitment.

For Promotion: The candidate

must have passed (1) the degree

examination of a University

established by law in Indian:

and (ii) the Hindi Rathna

Examination conducted by the

Mysore Hindi Prachar Parishad, Bangalore or the Praveen

examination conducted by the

Dakshina Bharat Hindi Prachar

Sabha, Madras or an

examination recognised by the

State Government as equivalent

thereto.


The candidate must have passed

(i) the degree examination of a

University established by Law

in India and (ii) the Rathna

examination conducted by the

Mysore Hindi Prachar Parishad

or Praveen examination

conducted by the Dakshina

Bharath Hindi Prachar Sabha,

Madras, or an examination

recognised by the State Government as equivalent

thereto.


thirtyfive years of age.

Probation: Two years.


S.N. Sreenath,



14



Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, dated 14th December 1966

Aghn. 23 Saka Era 1888.

NOTIFICATION

The Governor of Mysore hereby makes the following amendment to the Notification

No.GAD 47 ORR 64, dated the 20th July 1964 sanctioning the establishment of State Service Cadres

and their strength in respect of the Mysore Education Department (Collegiate Education Department)

namely:-

1. For the entries in columns 1, 2, 3 and 4 relating to the category of posts of “Full-time or

Part-time Lecturers in Hindi and Music" at serial number 11, the following entries shall

be substituted:-

11 Lecturers in Music 5 Rs. 230-20-350-25-500

11-A Part-time Lecturers in Music 1 Rs. 100/- (fixed) per month, if the work-load

exceeds four hours per week.

11-B Lecturers in Hindi 2 Rs. 230-20-350-25-500


S.N. Sreenath,





Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, Dated 1st February 1967

Magh 12 S.E. 1888

NOTIFICATION

In exercise of the powers conferred by the proviso to the Article 309 of the Constitution of

India, the Governor of Mysore hereby makes the following rules further to amend the Mysore

Education Department Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964,

namely:-

1. Title: These rules may be called the Mysore Education Department Service (Collegiate

Education Department) Recruitment (Amendment) Rules, 1967.

2. Amendment of the Schedule:- In the Schedule to the Mysore Education Department Service

(Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules 1964.

i) in the entries in serial number three relating to the category of posts of “Professors” (Selection Grade) in the entries in column 3, the words “No age restriction for persons in

service”, shall be omitted.

ii) in the entries in serial number four, relating to the category of posts of “Professors” in the

entries in column 3, the words “No age restriction for persons in service”, shall be omitted.

15

iii) in the entries in serial number six, relating to the category of posts of “Readers” in the

entries in column 3, the words “No age restriction for persons in service”, shall be omitted.

iv) in the entries in serial number nine, relating to the category of posts of “Lecturers”for the

entries in column 3, the following entries shall be substituted, namely:-

“For direct recruitment:- The candidate must be a holder of a degree not lower than a

second class Master’s degree of a University established, by law.

Age: Thirty-five years in respect of recruitment to post of lecturers in Home

Science:twenty-eight years in respect of posts of lecturers in subjects other than Home Science, but

the said age limit is relaxable upto thirty three years in the case of candidates possessing teaching

experience in the subject concerned.


v) in the entries in serial number ten, relating to the category of posts “Demonstrators and

Tutors” in the entries in column 3, the words “No age restriction in the case of

Government servants in service” shall be omitted.


S.N. SREENATH,

Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.



Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, Dated 15th February 1967

Magh 26 Saka Era 1888

NOTIFICATION

In exercise of the powers conferred by the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution of

India, the Governor of Mysore hereby Department Services (Collegiate Education Department)

(Recruitment) Rules, 1964, namely:-

1. Title: These rules may be called the Mysore Education Department Services (Collegiate

Education Department) (Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules, 1967.

2. Amendment of the Schedule:- In the Schedule to the Mysore Education Department

Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules 1964.

i) in serial number 3 in the entries relating to the category of posts of “Professors (Selection

Grade)” in column 3, for the entries relating to “Probation” the following entries shall be

substituted, namely:-

“5. "Probation:- Two years”.

ii) in serial number 4, in the entries relating to the category of posts of “Professor”, in column

3, for the entries relating to “Probation”, the following entries shall be substituted,

namely;-

“Probation:- Two years".

16

During the period of probation, the candidate should pass the following examinations,

namely:-

1) Accounts Higher

2) General Law (Part I and II)

3) University Acts and Grand-in-aid-code for colleges”.

iii) In serial number 6, in the entries relating to the category of posts of “Readers”, in column

3:-

a) in the entries relating to recruitment for the entry relating to “Probation”, the following

entries shall be substituted, namely:-

“Probation: Two years"

During the period of probation, the candidates should pass the following examinations,

namely:-

1) Accounts Higher


3) University Acts and Grand-in-aid-Code for Colleges”.

b) after the entries relating to direct recruitment, the following entries shall be added,

namely:-

“For Promotion: Must have a passed the following departmental examinations:-

1) Accounts Higher

2) General Law (Part I and II) 3) University Acts and Grand-in-aid-Code for Colleges”.

iv) in serial number 9, in the entries relating to category of posts of “Lecturers”, in column 3,

for the entries relating to “Probation”, the following entries shall be substituted, namely:-

“Probation: Two years".

During the period of probation, the candidate should pass the following examinations:

1) Accounts Lower



v) in serial number 10, in the entries relating to the category of posts of “Demonstrators and

Tutors, in the entries in column 3, under the heading “For Direct Recruitment”, the

following entries shall be added at the end, namely:-


During the period of Probation, the candidate should pass the following departmental

examinations, namely:-

1) Accounts Lower



vi) in serial number 14, in the entries relating to the category of posts of “Physical Culture

Instructor Grade III” in column 3, the following entries shall be added at the end, namely.


vii) in serial number 16, in the entries relating to the category of posts of “Foreman” in column

3, the following entries shall be added at the end namely:-


17

viii) in serial number 24, in item (b) in the entries relating to the category of posts of “1st

Division Clerks including Manager, Government College, Mercara, for the entries in

column 3 relating to Direct Recruitment, and Promotion, the following entries shall be


“For Direct Recruitment:

(a) As specified in the Mysore State Civil Services (Recruitment to Ministerial Posts) Rules,

1966.

(b) Probation: Two years.

During the period of probation, the candidate should pass the following departmental

examinations:-

1) Accounts Higher

2) General Law (Part I)

3) Manual of Office Procedure

4) University Acts and Grant-in Aid Code for Colleges”.

For Promotion:

a) A pass in SSLC or an examination by the State Government as equivalent thereto.

b) Minimum service of five years in the cadre of II Division Clerks.

c) Must have passed the following Departmental Examinations.

1) Accounts Higher

2) General Law (Part I)

3) Manual of Office Procedure

4) University Acts and Grant-in Aid Code for Colleges.

ix) (a) in serial number 26, in item (a), in the entries relating to the category of posts of

“II Division Clerks (including Hostel Manager and Matrons for Women’s Hostels)” for the entries in

column 3, relating to Direct Recruitment and promotion, the following entries shall be substituted,

namely:-

“For Direct Recruitment:-

a) As specified in the Mysore State Civil Services (Recruitment to ministerial Posts) Rules,

1966.

b) Probation: Two years.

During the period of probation, the candidate should pass the following examinations,

namely:-

a) Accounts Lower

For Promotion:

a) Pass in the VII Standard (New) or VIII Standard (Old) Examination.

b) Five years service as Attender or other Class IV employee.

c) Must have passed the Accounts (Lower) Examination.

18

ix) (b) in serial number 25, in item (b), in the entries relating to the category of posts of

“Shroff” in column 2 the following entries shall be inserted, namely:-

“Same as in the case of II Division Clerks”.

x) in serial number 26, in the entries relating to the category of posts of “Stenographers”, in

column 3, for the entries relating to Direct Recruitment, the following entries shall be


“For Direct Recruitment.

(a) As specified in the Mysore State Civil Services (Recruitment to the post of Stenographers,

Junior Stenographers and Typists) Rules, 1966.

(b) Probation: Five years”.

xi) in serial number 27, in the entries relating to the category of posts of “Typist”, in column

3, for the entries relating to Direct Recruitment, the following entries shall be substituted

namely:-


As specified in the Mysore State Civil Services (Recruitment to the post of Stenographers,

Junior Stenographers and Typists) Rules, 1966:-


(xii) in serial number 28, in the entries relating to the category of posts of

"Compounder/Pharmacist", in column 3, for the entries relating to "Probation", the

following entries shall be substitute, namely:-

Probation : Two years.

(xiii) in serial number 29, in the entries relating to the category of posts of “Micro Technician”

in column 3, for the entries relating to “Probation”, the following entries shall be



xiv) in serial number 30, in the entries relating to the category of posts of “Mechanics/Gas

Mechanic/ Gasman” in column 3, for the entries relating to “Probation”, the following

entries shall be substituted, namely:-


xv) in serial number 31, in the entries relating to the category of posts of “Carpenters”, below

in column 3, the following entries shall be added at the end, namely:-


xvi) in serial number 32, in the entries relating to the category of posts of “Taxidermist”, in the

column 3, for the entries relating to “Probation”, the following entries shall be substituted,

namely:-


19

xvii) in serial number 33, in the entries relating to the category of posts of “Attenders”, in

Column 3, for the entries relating to “Direct Recruitment” the following entries shall be



a) As specified in the Mysore State Civil Services (Recruitment to Ministerial Posts) Rules,

1966.

b) Probation: Two years.

xviii) in serial number 34, in the entries relating to the category of posts of “Section Cutter”,in

column 3, the following entries shall be added at the end, namely:-



S.N. SREENATH,





Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore, Dated 5th July 1967

NOTIFICATION


India, the Governor of Mysore, hereby makes the following rules further to amend the Mysore

Education Department Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964, namely:-

1. Title: These Rules may be called the Mysore Education Department Services (Collegiate

Education Department) (Recruitment), Amendment) Rules, 1967.

2. Amendment of the Schedule: In the Schedule to the Mysore Education Department Services

(Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964:

i) for the entries in column 2 of the entries relating to the category of the posts of

“Professors” the following entries shall be substituted namely:-

ii) “By promotion from the cadre of Readers in the respective subject on the basis of

seniority-cum-merit, and if no suitable person in the cadre of Readers in the respective

subject is available, then by direct recruitment.

iii) for the entries in column 2 of the entries relating to the category of post of “Readers” the

following entries shall be substituted, namely:-

“50% by direct recruitment and 50% by promotion on the basis of Seniority-cum-merit

from the cadre of Lecturers in the respective subject”.

iv) for the entries in column 2 of the entries relating to the category of post of “Lecturers” the

following entries shall be substituted, namely:-

“75% by direct recruitment and 25% by promotion of Demonstrators and Tutors on the

basis of Seniority-cum-merit, subject to the their possessing a II Class Master’s Degree in

the respective subject;

20

Provided that in the absence of suitable demonstrators or Tutors for promotion, the posts set

apart for promotion also may be filled up by direct recruitment".


S.N. Sreenath




NO. ED 13 DLS 68 Mysore Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, Dated 27th May 1970

Jyst. 6 Saka Era 1893

NOTIFICATION


India, the Governor of Mysore hereby makes the following rules further to amend the Mysore

Education Department Services (Collegiate Education Department) Recruitment Rules, 1964,

namely:-

1. Title and Commencement: (1) These rules may be called the Mysore Education

Department Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) Ist Amendment Rules, 1970.

(2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the official Gazette.

2. Amendment of the Schedule: In the Schedule to the Mysore Education Department

Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964:

(1) in the entries relating to the category of posts of Professors, in column

(a) before the entries under the heading ‘For Direct Recruitment’ the following entries shall be

inserted, namely:-

“for Promotion: Should be holder or a Second Class Master’s degree in the respective

subject of a University established by Law in India or any other qualification recognised by

Government as equivalent thereto and experience of not less than seven years in teaching the

respective subject to degree classes as a Reader or should be holder or a Doctorate in the respective

subject of a University established by law in India or any other qualification recognised by

Government as equivalent thereto; and experience of not less than five years in teaching the respective

subject to degree class as a Reader”.

(b) in the entries under the heading “For Direct Recruitment” for the entries “Age 45 years”,

the entries “Age: No age limit” shall be substituted,

(2) in the entries relating to the category of posts of Readers, in column 3:-

(a) in the entries under the heading “For Direct Recruitment” for entries “age 40 years”, the entries “age: no age Limit” shall be substituted:

(b) the existing entries under the heading “For Promotion” shall be numbered as item (3)

thereof and before the entries as so numbered the following entries shall be inserted,

namely:-

21

“(1) should be holder of a Second Class Master’s Degree in the respective subject of a

University established by law in India or any other qualification recognised by Government as

equivalent thereto; or

Should be holder of a Doctorate in the respective subject of a University established by law

in India or any other qualification recognised by Government as equivalent thereto.

(2) Should have experience of not less than eight years in teaching the respective subjet to

degree classes as a Lecturers.

(3) in the entries relating to the category of posts of Lecturers:

(i) in column 2, the words “on the basis of seniority-cum-merit subject to their possessing

II Class Master’s Degree” shall be omitted:

(ii) in column 3, before the entries under the heading “For Direct Recruitment”, the following

entries shall be inserted, namely:

“For promotion: (1) Should be holder of a Second Class Master’s Degre in the respective

subject of a University established by law in India or any other qualification recognised by

Government as equivalent thereto.

(2) Should have experience of not less than three years as a Demonstrator or Tutor in the

respective subject”.

DHARMA VIRA

Governor of Mysore,


HARISARVOTHAM RAO,

Under Secretary to Government, Education and Y.S. Department.


NO. ED 72 DCE 70 Mysore Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, Dated 30th November 1970

NOTIFICATION


India, the Governor of Mysore, hereby makes the following rules further to amend the Mysore


namely:-


Department Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) For the amendment Rules,

1970.

(2) They shall come into force on the date of their publications in the official Gazette.


Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964 in the entries relating to the

category of posts of Professors in Column 3, under the heading “For promotion” for the words

“experience of not less than seven years in teaching the respective subject to degree classes as a

22

Reader”, the words “experience of not less than ten years in teaching the respective subject to degree

classes” shall be substituted and for the words “experience of not less than five years in teaching the

respective subject to degree classes as a Reader”, the words “Experience of not less than seven years

in teaching the respective subject to degree classes shall be substituted.

DHARMA VIRA

Governor of Mysore,


M.I. HUSSAIN, Under Secretary to Government,

Education and Y.S. Department.



Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, Dated 7th July 1971

NOTIFICATION


India read with the order of the President of India GSR 458 dated 27th March 1971, the Governor of

Mysore hereby makes the following rules further to amend the Mysore Education Department

Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964, namely:-


Department Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) (Ist Amendment) Rules, 1971.



Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964:

1) in the entries relating to the category of posts of Professors, in column 3, under the

heading ‘probation’ item (3) shall be and shall be deemed always to have been omitted.

2) in the entries relating to the category of posts of Readers, in column 3,

(a) under the heading ‘Probation’ item (3) shall be and shall be deemed always to have been

omitted.

(b) under the heading ‘For Promotion’ item (3) shall be and shall be deemed always to have

been omitted.

3) In the entries relating to the category of posts of Lecturers, in column 3, under the

heading ‘Probation’, item (3) shall be and shall be deemed always to have been omitted;

4) in the entries relating to the category of posts of Demonstrators and Tutors, in column 3,

under the heading ‘Probation’ item (3) shall be and shall be deemed always to have been omitted;

5) in the entries relating to the category of posts of Ist Division Clerks including Manager,

Government College, Mercara in column 3,-

a) under the heading ‘Probation’ item (4) shall be and shall be deemed always to have been

omitted, and

23

b) under the heading ‘For Promotion’ in clause ( c) item (4) shall be and shall be deemed

always to have been omitted.

DHARMA VIRA

Governor of Mysore,

By Order and in the name of the President

Of India, Under Secretary to Government,

(I/c), Education and Y.S. Department.


NO. ED 28 UEC 70 Mysore Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, Dated 26th August 1971

NOTIFICATION


India read with the order of the President of India, GSR 458 dated 27th March 1971, the Governor of

Mysore hereby makes the following rules further to amend the Mysore Education Department


1. Title and Commencement: (1) These Rules may be called the Mysore Education

Department Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) (2nd Amendment) Rules, 1971.



Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964, in the entries relating to the

category of posts of Lecturers, in column 3, under the heading “For Promotion in item (1) for the

words “Second Class” the words “Third Class” shall be substituted.

Governor of Mysore,

By Order and in the name of the President

of India,

S.V. Kashipathy,





Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, Dated 22nd February 1972

NOTIFICATION

The Government of Mysore in exercise of the powers conferred the order of the President of India, GSA 458 dated 27th March 1971 hereby makes the following further amendments to

Notification No. GAD 47 ORR 64, dated 30th July 1964, sanctioning the establishment of the State

Service Cadres in respect of the Mysore Education Department (Collegiate Education Department)

namely:-

24

In the said notification under the heading “Class III Posts” after the entries relating to the

category or posts of II Division Clerks, the following category of posts and entries shall be inserted,

namely:-

“25A II Division Clerks-4 Rs. 90-4-110-5-170-EB-6-200.

Cum-Typists.

Mohanlal Sukadia,

Governor of Mysore,

By Order and in the name of the President of India,

M.I. Hussain,




NO. ED 69 DEC 71 Mysore Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, Dated 22nd February 1972

NOTIFICATION-2


India read with the order of the President of India GSR 458 dated 27th March 1971, the Governor of

Mysore, hereby makes the following rules further to amend the Mysore Education Department



Department Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) (First Amendment) Rules,

1972.



Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964, after the entries relating

category of posts of II Division Clerks the following category of posts and entries shall be inserted

namely:-

“24A-II Division Clerks Cum-

Typists

By Direct Recruitment (i) Must have passed SSLC

examination/equivalent

qualification.

(ii) Must have passed junior

Typewriting Examination

in the concerned Language conducted by the

Department of Public

Instruction/equivalent

qualification.

Mohanlal Sukadia

Governor of Mysore,

By Order and in the name of the President of India,

M.I. Hussain,


25



Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, Dated 24th March 1973

NOTIFICATION


India the Governor of Mysore, hereby makes the following rules further to amend the Mysore


namely:-



1973.



Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964, in the entries *3, under the

heading For Direct Recruitment’ in the entries under sub-heading “2 Professor in Commerce’ for the

figures and word “2 years” the words “not less than five years” shall be substituted.

“relating to the category of posts of Professors, in column.

Mohanlal Sukhadia

Governor of Mysore,

By Order and in the name of the Governor

of Mysore,

M.I. Hussain,





Vidhana Soudha,


NOTIFICATION-I

The Governor of Mysore, hereby makes the following further amendments to the

Notification No. GAD 47 ORR 64, dated the 30th Day of July 1964, sanctioning the establishment of

State Service Cadres in respect of the Mysore Education Department (Collegiate Education

Department) namely:-

In the said Notification under the heading ‘Class III Posts’ for the entries relating to the

category or the posts of Librarians the following categories of posts and entries shall be substituted,

namely:-

“20 Senior Librarians 18 Rs. 250-10-300-15-420-EB-20-500

“20-A Librarians 15 Rs. 175-10-275-15-350-EB-20-450

20-B Library Technical

Assistants

12 Rs. 90-4-110-5-170-EB-6-200”.

Mohanlal Sukhadia

Governor of Mysore,

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Mysore

M.I. Hussain,



26



Vidhana Soudha,


NOTIFICATION-II


India, the Governor of Mysore, have makes the following rules further to amend the Mysore


namely:-


Department Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) (Second Amendment) Rules,

1973.



Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964, for the category of posts of

Librarians and entries relating thereto, the following categories of posts entries shall be substituted,

namely:-

“20.Senior

Librarian

Seventy five percent by

promotion from the cadre of

Librarians. Twenty five percent


First Division Clerks

Must be holder of a degree of a University

established by Law in India/equivalent

qualification and must be holder of a degree

in Library Science of a University established

by Law in India / equivalent qualification.

20-A Librarian Twenty five percent by promotion

from the Cadre of Library

Technical Assistants.

For Promotion:

Must be holder of a degree of a University

established in India / equivalent qualification,

and

If no suitable candidate is

available for promotion, by direct

recruitment.

Must be holder of a Diploma in Library

Science, awarded by the Board of Technical

Examinations, Department of Technical Education / equivalent qualification.

Twenty five percent by promotion from the cadre of II Division

Clerks. If no suitable candidate is

available for promotion, by direct

recruitment.

Fifty percent by direct

recruitment.


Must be holder of –

(i) a degree of a University established by law in India or equivalent qualification and

(ii) a diploma in Library Science awarded by

the Board of Technical Examinations,

Department of Technical Education or

equivalent qualifications.

20-B Library

Technical

Assistant

By Direct Recruitment i) Must have passed SSLC Examination or

equivalent qualification; and

ii) (a) Must be holder of a certificate in

Library Science awarded by the Department

of Public Libraries.

(b) Must have passed Training in Library

Science in a recognised Institution.

Mohanlal Sukhadia

Governor of Mysore,


M.I. Hussain,


27


NO. ED 58 DCE 73 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,


NOTIFICATION

The Governor of Karnataka hereby makes the following further amendments to Notification

No. GAD 47 ORR 64, dated 30th July 1964 sanctioning the establishment of the State Services Cadre

in respect of the Mysore Education Department (Collegiate Education Department) namely:-

In the said Notification, under the heading “Class III Posts”

(1) before the entries relating to the category of posts of Stenographer the following

category of posts and entries shall be inserted, namely:-

“25 A Selection Grade Rs. 250-15-310-20-350-EB-25-500”

Stenographer

(2) in the entries relating to the category of posts of Stenographers for the entries in

columns 2 and 3, the following entries shall be substituted, namely:-

“Stenographer”- I

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka

M.I. Hussain,




Vidhana Soudha,


NOTIFICATION-II


India the Governor of Karnataka, hereby makes the following rules further to amend the Mysore


namely:-



1974.



Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964, before the entries relating to

the category of posts of Stenographers, the following category of posts and entries shall be inserted

namely:-

“25-A Selection Grade

Stenographer

By Promotion from the Cadre

of Stenographer

Must have put in not less than

three years of services in the

cadre of Stenographer”.

By Order and in the name of the

Governor of Karnataka

M.I. Hussain,


28



Vidhana Soudha,


NOTIFICATION-I

The Governor of Mysore, hereby makes the following further amendments to the

Notification No. GAD 47 ORR 64, dated the 30th day of July 1964, sanctioning the establishment of

State Service Cadres in respect of the Mysore Education Department (Collegiate Education

Department) namely:

In the said Notification under the heading ‘Class III posts’ for the entries relating to the

category of the posts of ‘Librarians, the following categories of posts and entries shall be substituted,

namely:-

“20 Senior Librarians 18 Rs. 250-10-300-15-420-EB-20-500

20-A Librarians 15 Rs. 175-10-275-15-350-EB-20-450

20-B Library Technical

Assistants

12 Rs. 90-4-110-5-170-EB-6-200”.

Mohanlal Sukhadia

Governor of Mysore,

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Mysore

M.I Hussain,



PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Subject: Strengthening of the Department of Collegiate Education-Plan Scheme.

Preamble:

In September 1975 the DPAR (AR) inspected the office of the Director of Collegiate

Education and suggested a re-organised set-up to improve the functioning of the Department. The

suggestions made by the DPAR have been implemented by the Director of Collegiate Education by

transferring the Grant-in-Aid sections and the Cash Section to the Administrative wing and by

retaining the Budget Section, T.B.S. Section-and Audit parties in the Accounts wing. With the

transfer of work to the Administrative wing the work of the Chief Accounts Officer had considerably

reduced and the DPAR had suggested to convert this post into that of Deputy Director to give relief to

the Deputy Director.

The Director of Collegiate Education has, on a further examination of the reorganised set

up, suggested a further line-up on the administrative side involving the creation of a new more posts

of Superintendents, First Division Clerk etc. These have been again examined by the DPAR (AR) in

the light of the last inspection and the suggestions now made by the Director of Collegiate Education.

They have accordingly suggested creation of the following posts:

1. One Deputy Director in lieu of the existing post of Chief Accounts Officer.

2. One Assistant Director by upgrading the post of the one Superintendent/Manager.

3. Two Superintendents

4. Nine First Division Clerks and

5. One Typist.

29

Consequent upon the transfer of Grant-in-Aid sections to the Administration side, the DPAR (AR) has

observed that the post of Accounts Superintendent and one First Divison Clerk which constitute the

Technical section in the Accounts wing are redundant. They have accordingly suggested the transfer

of these posts to the Administrative wing. Since the post of Accounts Superintendent is hold by the

Superintendent of State Accounts Department, this post will have to be converted into that of Office Superintendent in the Administrative wing to be manned by the Department staff. All these

suggestions have been accepted.

ORDER NO. ED 51 UEC 77 BANGALORE, DATED 31st March 1978

Sanction is accorded to the creation of the following posts for a period of six months in the

first instance.

1. One post of Deputy Director in the scale of Rs. 900-1750 (This post will be in lieu of the

existing post of Chief Accounts Officer which stands abolished)

2. One post of Assistant Director in the scale of Rs.750-1525 (Post of Manager to be upgraded)

3. Two Superintendents in the scale of Rs. 500-1120

4. Nine First Division Clerks in the scale of Rs. 400-900

5. One Typist in the scale of Rs. 300-700

2. In addition, the post of Accounts Superintendent of the Technical Section shall be

converted into that of Office Superintendent and transferred along with the post of First Division

Clerk to the Administrative side. The Director of Collegiate Education is directed to take action to

repatriate the Accounts Superintendent to the State Accounts Department.

3. As the posts now created do not meet the requirement of the Director of Collegiate

Education, DPAR (AR) will be requested the inspect the Department once again and furnish the

report on the staff requirement.

4. The expenditure on this account is debitable to the Budget Head “277-Education-E-1-I

Director of Collegiate Education (Plan).

5. This order issues with the concurrence of F.D. vide their U.O. Note No.

FD/458/Exp.VIII/78, dated 23-2-1978.



B.S. MUDDAPUR




NO. DPAR 18 SCR 79 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, Dated 3rd March 1979

Circular

Sub: Promotional opportunities to Typists-Change of Cadre.

Provision has been made to allow Typists to change their cadre to that of Second Division

Clerks/Junior Assistants if they have put in not less than 5 years, service excluding the period of

probation and possess the qualification prescribed for the posts of Junior Assistants / Second Division

30

Clerks, in addition to passing Kannada Language Examination and Service Examinations, if any,

prescribed.

2. It has, however, been represented to Government that the authorities concerned are not

permitting Typists to change their cadre even though they applied for such change of cadre after they became eligible for change and thereby they are denied promotional opportunities to next higher

cadres.

3. Provision made in the Karnataka Civil Services (Typists and Junior Assistants / Second

Division Clerks/ (Change of Cadre)Rules, 1964, is with a view to give an opportunity to them to get

relief from routine type of work and to provide for some legitimate prospects for promotion to next

higher cadre. Having this in view, all Heads of Departments are requested to ensure that as and when

typists apply for change of cadre after being eligible for change of their cadre to that of Second

Division Clerks/Junior Assistants, they should be allowed to change the cadre without undue dalay.

H.P. DHARANENDRANATH


D.P.A.R. (Service Rules).



Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore, Dated 26th April 1979

Official Memorandum

Sub:- Promotion of Class IV Government servants to the posts of Drivers in

respective Departments.

At present, provision is made in certain departments only for promotion of Class IV

employees with driving licence to the cadre of Drivers.

2. It has therefore been represented to Government that Class IV employees, especially the

cleaners, should be made eligible for promotion to the cadre of Drivers if such Class IV employees

possess the requisite driving licence.

3. Government desire that the Secretaries to Government may review the recruitment rules

in respect of the field departments coming under their administrative control and take action to amend

the rules to provide for promotion of Class IV Government servants in the respective departments to

the cadre of Drivers if such Class IV Government servants possess the requisite valid driving licence

if such a provision does not already exist in the rules of recruitment. It may also be provided in the

rules that only in the absence of availability of eligible and suitable Class IV Government servants,

the posts of Drivers shall be filled by direct recruitment.

4. All Secretaries to Government are therefore requested that the recruitment rules in

respect of the field departments under their administrative control may be reviewed accordingly

immediately.

H.P. DHARANENDRANATH


Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms,

(Service Rules).

31


Subject:- Department of Collegiate Education – establishment of Regional Offices-

sanctioned.

Government Order No. ED 54 MUN 80 (II), Bangalore, Dated 29th August 80

Preamble:

In the Plan sanctioning Committee meeting under the Chairmanship of the Secretary to

Government, Education and Youth Services Department held on 10-7-1980, in which a representative

of the Finance Department, Planning Department and also the Director of Collegiate Education,

Bangalore, were present, the “On-Going” scheme of strengthening the Department of Collegiate

Education was considered since the work in the Department of Collegiate Education has increased

considerably and with a view to tone up the administration with efficiency, it was decided in the

meeting that 3 Regional Offices in the Department of Collegiate Education, one each at Dharwad,

Mysore and Bangalore, with additional staff should be established. Accordingly sanction of

Government has to be accorded.

ORDER

Sanction is accorded to the establishment of Regional Offices, in the Department of

Collegiate Education, as detailed below:

Name of the Regional Office Head Quarters Work assigned

i) Regional Office of Collegiate

Education, Bangalore

Bangalore Matters relating to Bangalore

University

ii) Regional Office of Collegiate Education, Dharwad

Dharwad Matters relating to Karnataka University.

iii) Regional Office of Collegiate

Education, Mysore

Mysore Matters relating to University of

Mysore.

2. Sanction is also accorded to the creation of additional posts for each of the above said

Regional Office, till the end of VI Five Year Plan Period i.e., 31-3-1983, as detailed below:

Sl.No. Designation No. of Posts sanctioned Pay Scale

Rs.

1. Deputy Director of


One 900-1750

2. Accounts Officer One 900-1750

3. Assistant Director of


One 750-1525

4. Second Division Clerk One 300-700

5. Typist One + S.P. of Rs. 30/-p.m.

3. The expenditure on this account is debitable to the head “277-Education-E. University

and other Higher Education-I. Direction and Administration-1. Director of Collegiate Education

(Plan)”.

4. This order issues with the concurrence of finance department vide their U.O. Note No.

FD/DS/III/3033, dated 24-7-1980.



Y.R. ACHYUTA RAO


Education and Youth Services Department.

32


Subject:- Creation of a new cadre of “Senior Typists” in the Department of Collegiate

Educaion, Bangalore.

Order No. ED/22/UEC/1982, Bangalore, Dated the 16/19 October 1982

Read:- (1) Government Order No. FD/66/SRP/81, dated 17-12-81.

(2) Letter No. DCE/46/EAP/82, dated 19-4-82 from Director of Collegiate

Education, Bangalore.

Preamble:

The Government in the Order cited (1) above created a new cadre of “Senior Typists” in the

scale of Rs. 400-20-500-25-600-30-750-50-900 by upgrading 20% of the permanent posts of Typists.

The Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore in her letter cited (2) above, has reported

that there are 62 permanent posts of Typists in the Department and requested to upgrade 12 posts of

Typists to that of “Senior Typist” in the corresponding new scale of Rs. 630-20-650-25-800-30-950-

50-1200.

ORDER

Sanction is accorded to the upgradation of Twelve permanent posts of Typists in the

Department of Collegiate Education, Bangalore as Senior Typists in the scale of Rs. 630-20-650-25-

800-30-950-50-1200, with immediate effect and reducing the strength of permanent posts of Typists

to forty.

The posts in the new cadre shall be filled by promotion of Typists, who have put in not less

than 10 years of service in the cadre of Typists on the basis of seniority-cum-merit after getting option from the Typists as annexed to this Order and who have passed Kannada Language Examination or

who have been exempted from passing the said Examination for having passed an examination

declared as equivalent.

This order issues as per the delegated power vide Government Order No. FD-66-SRP-81,

dated 17-12-81.



KISHEN RAO




Order No. ED/26/UEC/81, Bangalore, Dated 17-12-1982

Sub: Upgradation of the post of Office Superintendents in the Government Colleges

to Group 'B' Gazetted Cadre with a designation as Registrars.

Read:- (1) Letter No. DCE 66 EAP 81 dated 30-7-82 from the Director of Collegiate


(2) Representation dated 7-8-1982 from the Non-Teaching Staff Association of the

Department of Collegiate Education in Karnataka, Bangalore.

Preamble:

The Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore in her letter cited (1) above, has

recommended for ungradation of one post of Manager in the scale of Rs. 860-30-950-50-1200-60-

1500-75-1650 in the Head Office and 32 posts of Superintendents in the scale of 750-25-800-30-950-

50-1200-60-1500 in 32 Government Colleges of the State to Class-II Gazetted Cadre and to designate

the upgraded post as “Registrar” as recommended by the Tukol pay Commission during the year 1966-68.

The Non-Teaching Staff Association of the Department of Collegiate Education in

Karnataka, Bangalore in its representation cited (2) above has also represented for upgradation of the

post of Manager and Superintendents.

33

ORDER

Twenty three posts of Office Superintendents in the scale of Rs. 750-25-800-30-950-50-

1200-60-1500 in each of the 23 Government Colleges mentioned in the Annexure to this order where

the students strength is 1000 or more are upgraded to Group-B Gazetted cadre and designated as

“Registrars” in the scale of Rs. 920-30-950-50-1200-60-1500-75-1725, with immediate effect.

This order issues with concurrence of Finance Department vide its U.O. Note. No.

FD/2227/ Int/Exp-81/82, dated 20-10-1982.



M.R. NEELAKANTA

Under Secretary to Government, I/C,


ANNEXURE TO G.O. No. ED 26 UEC 81, BANGALORE, DATED: 17-12-1982

1) Government Arts College, Bangalore.

2) Government Science College, Bangalore.

3) Maharani's Arts College for Women, Bangalore.

4) Maharani's Science College for Women, Bangalore.

5) R.C. College of Commerce, Bangalore.

6) Smt. VHD Central Institute of Home Science, Bangalore.

7) Govenrment College, Kolar.

8) Government Arts College, Tumkur. 9) Government Science College, Tumkur

10) Maharani's Arts College for Women, Mysore

11) Maharani's Science College for Women, Mysore

12) Government College for Boys, Mandya

13) Government College for Women, Mandya

14) Sri. Mahadeswara College, Kollegal

15) Government Arts College, Chitradurga 16) Government Science College, Chitradurga

17) Sahyadri College, Shimoga

18) Government College, Hassan

19) Government College, Madikeri

20) Government College, Mangalore

21) IDSG Government College, Chikmagalur

22) Government College, Gulbarga

23) Government College, Karwar.

M.R. NEELAKANTA

Under Secretary to Government, I/C,



Sub:- Department of Collegiate Education-Creation of Audit Staff in the Directorate of

Collegiate Education for Audit of Private Aided and un-aided Law Colleges.

Order No. ED 74 UEC 84, Bangalore, Dated 1st February 1985.

Read:- Correspondence ending with letter No. DCE/21/Plan/84-85, dated 15-6-1984 from

the Director of Collegiate Education Bangalore.

34

Preamble:

The Director of Collegiate Education has reported that there are 32 Private Law Colleges in

the State and their Audit work from 1-10-1977 has to be taken up. The Directorate has got only 4

Superintendents and 6 Auditors to audit the work of 45 Government Colleges, 18 Government Hostels

and 200 Private Colleges. The office is feeling very difficult to audit the accounts of these Government Colleges, Hostels and Private Colleges and it will be very difficult to take up the audit

work of the 32 Private Law Colleges in the State with the limited staff.

The Director of Collegiate Education, has, therefore, requested for creation of 3 posts of

Superintendents, 9 posts of auditors and 1 post of Second Division Clerk temporarily for a period of

one year and to draw the officials from the State Accounts Department for audit work.

ORDER

Sanction is accorded for creation of the following posts in the Directorate of Collegiate

Education for auditing the accounts of the Private Law Colleges in the State for a period of one year-

1. Superintendents - 3

2. Auditors - 9

3. Second Division Clerk - 1

The audit staff may be filled up from deputation of officials of the State Accounts

Department.

The expenditure on the above is debitable to Head of Account “277-Education-E-University and other Higher Education-1-Direction and Administration-1-Collegiate Education-Plan”.

This order issues with the concurrence of the Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No.

FD 1800/Int/Expr-8/84, dated 25-1-1985.



A.R. Prasad,




Sub:- Department of Collegiate Education-Establishment of two Regional Offices at

Mangalore and Gulbarga.

Read:-Letter No. DCE/1/PPL/81-82, dated 22-4-81 from Director of Collegiate Education,

Bangalore.

Preamble:

In Government Order No. ED 54 MUN 80(i) dated 29-8-80, Government approved

establishment of Regional Office of Department of Collegiate Education at Bangalore (Bangalore

University Area), Dharwad (Karnataka University Area and Gulbarga University Area) and (Mysore

and Mangalore) with a view to tone up the administration efficiently, and supervise Colleges coming

under their jurisdiction.

The Director of Collegiate Education in her letter dated 22-4-81 intimated, that in view of the creation of two Universities at Mangalore and Gulbarga in September 1980 two more Regional

Offices of the Department of Collegiate Education at Mangalore and Gulbarga are necessary to attend

to the increase in work relating to constitution of selection Committees, approval of appointment of

staff, sanction of pension and D.C.R.G. under Triple Benefit Scheme to Grant-in-Aid institutions and

35

sanction of various types of scholarships at Division Level Office, etc., and requested for

establishment of two more Regional Offices.

Order No. ED 16 MUN 84, Bangalore, Dated 15th February 1985

Sanction is accorded to the establishment of Regional Offices of the Department of Collegiate Education as detailed below:

Name of the Regional Office Head Quarters Work Assigned

I. Regional Office of the Collegiate

Education, Mangalore

Mangalore Matters relating to Colleges

affiliated to Mangalore

University (work transferred

from Regional Office, Mysore)

II. Regional Office of the Collegiate

Education, Gulbarga

Gulbarga Matters relating to Colleges

affiliated to Gulbarga

University (work transferred from Regional Office Dharwar).

2. Sanction is also accorded to the creation of following posts for each of the above Regional

Offices, upto 31-3-86, in the first instance.

Sl.No. Designation No. of Posts sanctioned Pay Scale

1. Deputy Director of Collegiate Education One Rs. 1200-2175

2. Accounts Officer One Rs. 1200-2175

3. Assistant Director of Collegiate

Education

One Rs. 1050-1950

4. Second Division Clerk One Rs. 490-950

5. Typist One Rs. 490-950

The expenditure in this regard shall be debited to the head “277-Education-E-University and

other Higher Education-E-Directions and Adm-1-Director of Collegiate Education (Plan)”, and shall

be met within the budget allocation of the Department made available to Education Department for

1984-85.

3. These posts will continue under plan during the VII Plan period. The Director of

Collegiate Education shall send proposals to renew these posts as “On-going’ schemes during 1985-

86.

This order issues with the concurrence of the Finance Department vide No. FD 144 Int/

Exp-8/85, dated 31-1-85.



Y.R. ACHYUTA RAO

Special Officer and Ex-Officio





Visvesvaraya Mini Tower,

Bangalore, Dated 3rd August 1985

NOTIFICATION


India, the Governor of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules further to amend the Karnataka

36


namely:-

1. Title and Commencement:- These rules may be called the Karnataka Education

Department Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules, 1985.

(2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the official gazette.

2. Amendment of the Schedule:- In the Schedule to the Karnataka Education Department

Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964, in the entires related to the

category of posts of Readers, in column 3 under the Promotion, for the words “Second Class Master’s

Degree words ‘Master’s Degree’ shall be substituted.

ASOKE NATH BANARJI

Governor of Karnataka,

By Order and in the name of the Governor

A.R. PRASAD



dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËpâ{â }âvâÀâùgâÔâ°

ÆÍâÌâ°: dÖÈê©m° údâ_x ¾{êË©µâ}Ö·Ìâ°{â¶[ Ýâ°{êMgâÔâ ÀâÃÖ~ÖËvâ°

ÝÖgâ³ Ædê©ª¬Z©dâpâx e{âÈÖÐ{ê: dâZÀâÃÖªdâ ÚûE 56 EUû 85, ¬}Öªdâ 27.10.1986

¾{êË©µâdâpâ°, dÖÈê©m° údâ_x EÈÖfê.

~âZÉÖKÀâ}ê: Àê°©·"ªvâ IÈê[©Ù ¬}Öªdâ 27.10.1986pâ ~âyâZ{â¶[ dÖÈê©m° údâ_x EÈÖfê ¾{êË©µâdâpâ° yâÀâ°W ¾{êË©µâ}Ö·Ìâ°{â¶[ dê·Éâ{â ayâKvâÀâó %ºdâÀÖÐpâ°Àâó{âîª{â %{âdê" yâdâ"Íâ°D %ºdÖpâ ÀâgâË{â dê³pâyê Epâ°Àâ dÖpâx %~âpâ ¾{êË©µâdâpâ Àâ°yâ°K aª{â° ÉâÝâ ¾{êË©µâdâpâ Ýâ°{êMÌâ°}â°Q Éâ½¸Dû, A ÉâLÔâgâÔâ¶[ uê©ÍâFyêÌâ°¶[ %yâXªyâ þîÌâ°pÖ{â ~ÖZkÖÌâ°Ëpê³±Tîgê Àâ°yâ°K a±T ~ÖZkÖÌâ°Ëîgê ±ÚK ¾©Ú }ê©Æ°ÉâÏê©dêª{â° dê³©îpâ°yÖKpê. A¼Ëdâ EÈÖfê Àâ°yâ°K û±Tª¬ Àâ°yâ°K Avâùyâ Éâ°|ÖpâÇÖ EÈÖfêgâÔê³ª¬gê o Àê°©¶}â ÀâÉâ°K ûL»Ìâ°}â°Q ~âîú©¶ÉâÈÖÐ{ê.

A{ê©µâ ÉâªfêX: EÚ 168 UªÌâ°°U}Ò 86, ¬}Öªdâ 10.6.1987 ¾{êË©µâ}Ö·Ìâ°, dÖÈê©m° údâ_x EÈÖfê E¶[gê yâyâbÀâÃÖ}â Àê©yâ}â µêZ©¹Ìâ°¶[ o dêÔâdâªvâ Ýâ°{êMgâÔâ}â°Q ÀâÃÖ~âËÚû %ÀâógâÔâ U{â°îgê dÖ¹ÉâÈÖ{â Ýâ°{êMgâÔâ}â°Q yÖyÖ"¶dâÀÖÐ ÉâdÖËpâ{â Àâ°°ª¬}â A{ê©µâÀâ}â°Q dÖÎ°Mîû Àâ°ªm³pâ° ÀâÃÖvâÈÖÐ{ê.

oÐpâ°Àâ ~â{â}ÖÀâ° ÀâÃÖ~âËÚûpâ°Àâ ~â{â}ÖÀâ°

1. û©¾Ìâ°pÒ ~êòZ©ÁêÉâpÒ Ýâ°{êM

¥ %ÚÍâ}âÈÒ vêôpêdâDpÒ

2. ~êòZ©ÁêÉâpÒ Ýâ°{êM ¥ uÖÎ°ªÂÒ vêôpêdâDpÒ

37

o A{ê©µâÀâ}â°Q A¼Ëdâ EÈÖfêÌâ°Àâpâ %}âºdâ½yâ s~âR¹ dâZÀâ° ÉâªfêX: UÁÒÚ 1236 Éê©:87 ¬}Öªdâ 28.5.87pâ aÄRgê Àê°©pêgê Ýê³pâÚÉâÈÖÐ{ê. dâ}ÖËrdâ pÖmX~Ö·pâ AuÖC}â°ÉÖpâ Àâ°yâ°K %Àâpâ ÝêÉâî}â¶[, Uª. ~âªdâm %º©}â dÖÌâ°Ë{âúË, Æ{ÖX EÈÖfê.

dâ}ÖËrdâ ÉâdÖËpâ{â }âvâÀâùgâÔâ° ÆÍâÌâ°: dÖÈê©m° údâ_x EÈÖfêÌâ°¶[ 13 ~ÖZkÖÌâ°Ëpâ° ÝÖgâ³ 39

~âZÀÖkâdâpâ Ýâ°{êMgâÔâ}â°Q Éâ½¸D ÀâÃÖvâ°Àâ ±gê$ ¥ A{ê©µâ.

e{âÈÖÐ{ê: dÖÈê©m° údâ_x ¾{êË©µâdâpâ ~âyâZ ÉâªfêX: ÚûE 4 EUÄ 85, ¬}Öªdâ 14.2.86 Àâ°yâ°K ¬}Öªdâ 1.1.87pâ¶[ Àâ°°dÖKÌâ°ÀÖ{â ~âyâZgâÔâ°.

Ä©ïdê: dÖÈê©m° údâ_x ¾{êË©µâdâpâ°, ÏêªgâÔâ³pâ° EÀâpâ° ¬}Öªdâ 14.2.86pâ ~âyâZ{â¶[ ¬}Öªdâ 16.4.85pâ¶[ ÉâdÖËpâdê" yêgê{â°dê³ªÚpâ°Àâ fÖÉâÐ dÖÈê©m°gâÔâ}â°Q Ýê³pâyâ°~âÚû dâ}ÖËrdâ pÖmX{â¶[ 76 ÉâpâdÖî dÖÈê©m°gâÔâ° EÀê Uª{â³, Àâ°yâ°K %ÀâógâÔâ û±Tª¬ ÀâgâË o dêÔâdâªvâªyê E{êÌê°ª{â° Àâpâ¬ ÀâÃÖÚ{ÖMpê. 1. o yâ}âdâ Àâ°ªm³pÖÐpâ°Àâ I~â}ÖXÉâdâpâ Ýâ°{êMgâÔâ ÉâªfêX 1663 2. o yâ}âdâ Àâ°ªm³pÖÐpâ°Àâ ~âZÀÖkâdâpâ Ýâ°{êMgâÔâ ÉâªfêX 284 3. o yâ}âdâ Àâ°ªm³pÖÐpâ°Àâ ~ÖZkÖÌâ°Ëpâ Ýâ°{êMgâÔâ ÉâªfêX 81 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è, M¥Àà¯ÁzÀ ¹§âA¢ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥Àæw 16 G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ°è, M§âgÀÄ ¥ÁæZÁgÀågÀÄ, ªÀÄÆªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæªÁZÀPÀgÀÄ, G½zÀ 12 ªÀÄA¢ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ EgÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. (CAzÀgÉ 1:3:12 M¥Àà¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ ¹§âA¢ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É) F ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ 138 ¥ÁæZÁgÀågÀÄ, 414 ¥ÀæªÁZÀPÀgÀÄ, ««zsÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁVgÀÄªÀ 1663 G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ vÀPÀÌAvÉ EgÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. ºÁ° 284 ¥ÀæªÁZÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ, 81 ¥ÁæZÁgÀå ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ EªÉ. ºÉÆ¸À PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁægÀA sÀªÁzÁUÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁVgÀÄªÀ 138 ¥ÀæªÁZÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ, M¥Àà¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ ¹§âA¢ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ¥ÀæPÁgÀ, 57 ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¥ÁæZÁgÀågÀ ºÁUÀÆ 130 ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¥ÁæªÁZÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸À ÉÃPÁVzÉ. E¹éé 1974gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 22.2.1974gÀ DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: Er 72 AiÀÄÄE¹ 73gÀ°è 245 qÉªÀiÁ£ï¸ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ½UÉ ««zsÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. FªÀgÉUÉ F 242 G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀUÀð§®PÉÌ ¸ÉÃj¸À ÁVgÀ°®è. FUÀ ¸ÀzÀj 245 G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 1663 G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ªÀUÀð §®zÀ°è ¸ÉÃj À ÁVzÉ. EzÀgÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ 13 ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¥ÁæZÁgÀågÀ ºÁUÀÆ 39 ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¥ÁæªÁZÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ, F DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ°è ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ ««zsÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÈ¶ÖAiÀiÁUÀ ÉÃPÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj 13 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 39 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°£À RArPÉ JgÀqÀgÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀÄªÀ 57 ¥ÁæZÁgÀågÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 130 ¥ÀæªÁZÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃj À®ànÖªÉ. J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 334 r¹E 84, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 20.8.1987 ªÉÆzÀ®£É ºÀAvÀªÁV, JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ 13 ¥ÁæZÁgÀågÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ. 2450-75-2900-90-3350-100-3950-120-4190 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 39 ¥ÁæªÁZÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ. 2200-50-2300-75-2900-90-3350-100-3950-120-4070gÀ°è ¸ÀÈ¶Ö ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀgÀPÁgÀzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. F DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ «µÀAiÀÄªÁgÀÄ ¥ÁæZÁAiÀÄðgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÁZÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «AUÀr¸À ÁVzÉ.

38

F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ D.¤. ¸ÀASÉå J¥sïr 312 ªÉZÀÑ-8: ¢£ÁAPÀ 1.4.87gÀ°è M¦àUÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è r.J£ï. ªÀÄAdÄ£Áxï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, (¥Àæ sÁgÀ) «zÁå E¯ÁSÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå Er 334 r¹E 84, ¢£ÁAPÀ 20-8-1987PÉÌ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ ¸ÀÈ¶ÖAiÀiÁzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå PÀæªÀÄ

¸ÀASÉå «µÀAiÀÄ

¥ÁæZÁgÀågÀÄ ¥ÀæªÁZÀPÀgÀÄ 1. sËvÀ±Á¸ÀÛç 2 6 2. gÀ ÁAiÀÄ£À ±Á ÀÛç 4 12 3. ¸À Àå ±Á ÀÛç 3 9 4. ¥ÁætÂ ±Á ÀÛç 3 9 5. UÀÈºÀ «eÁÕ£À 1 3 MlÄÖ 13 39

r.J£ï. ªÀÄAdÄ£Áxï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, (¥Àæ sÁgÀ) «zÁå E¯ÁSÉ.



M.S. Building,

Bangalore, Dated 14th October 1991

NOTIFICATION

In exercise of the powers conferred by the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution of India, I, Khurshed Alam Khan, Governor of Karnataka, hereby makes the following rules further to

amend the Karnataka Education Department Services (Collegiate Education Department)

(Recruitment) Rules, 1964, namely:-

1. Title and Commencement:- These rules may be called the Karnataka Education

Department Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) (Amendment) Rules, 1991.


2. Amendment of the Schedule:- In the Schedule to the Karnataka Education Department

Services (Collegiate Education Department) (Recruitment) Rules, 1964,-

(1) for the category of posts of Deputy Director of Collegiate Education and the entries relating thereto, at Sl.No. 2, the following shall be substituted, namely:-

"Deputy Diretor of Collegiate

Education

(a) One-third by promotion

from the cadre of Assistant

Director on the basis of

seniority-cum-merit AND

(b) Two-thirds by posting of:-

For Promotion:-

(a) Must be holders of a degree

from a recongised

University.

(b) Must have put in a service

39

(i) Suitable Readers of the


Department

OR

(ii) Officers borne on the

Karnataka Administrative

Service (Junior Scale)

OR

(iii) Under Secretaries to

Government from the Karnataka Government

Secretariat Service

of not less than two years

in the cadre of Assistant

Directors"

(2) after the category of posts of Lecturers and the entries relating thereto at Sl.No. 9, the

following categories of post and entries shall be inserted, namely:-

"9A. Assistant Director of


(a) Fifty percent by promotion

from the cadre of Registrars

on the basis of seniority-

cum-merit.

(b) Twenty five percent by

posting of suitable Lecturers

of the Collegiate Education

Department and

(c) Twenty five percent by

direct recruitment.

For Promotion:-

Must have put in a service of

not less than three years in the

cadre of Registrars.


Must be holder of a Degree

from a recognised University.

(3) after the category of posts of Assistant Director of Collegiate Education and the entries

relating thereto at Sl.No. 9A, the following category of posts and entries shall be deemd to have been

inserted with effect from the 17th day of December, 1982, namely:-

"9B. Registrars (a) Eighty percent by

promotion from the cadres of Managers/

Wardens/Superintendents,

and

(b) Twenty percent by direct

recruitment.

For Promotion:-

Must have put in a service of not less than two years in the cadre of

Managers/Wardens/Superintendents.


Must be holder of a Degree from a

recognised University.

KHURSHED ALAM KHAN




PARMESH PANDEY


Education Department. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ G¥À ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï £ÁªÀÄPÀgÀt ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ: ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ²E 5 r¹E 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ 14.3.95.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ªÉÄÃ¯ÁÌtÂ¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¢£ÁAPÀ 14.3.1995gÀ°è PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ CAzÀgÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÄÃ®ÝeÉðAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃªÁ eÉÃµÀ×vÉ DzsÀj¹ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÉÆÃf¹ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¸À ÁVzÉ. F PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ G¥À ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ, JAzÀÄ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï £ÁªÀÄPÀgÀt ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ

40

¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ DyðPÀ ºÉÆgÉ ©Ã¼ÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. DzÀgÉ CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï £ÁªÀÄPÀgÀt¢AzÁV ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀ zÀÈ¶ÖAiÀÄ°è G£ÀßvÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½AzÀ GvÀÛªÀÄ ¥Á°¸ÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤jÃQë À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. EzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÇ ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ºÉaÑ£À C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß «PÉÃA¢æÃPÀj À®Ä ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ²E 5 r¹E 95, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 24.5.1995. F J¯Áè PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, zsÁgÀªÁqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄ®âUÁð ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À G¥À ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï £ÁªÀÄPÀgÀt ªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄRå ÀÜgÁV ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ²E 5 r¹E 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ 14-3-1995gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ sÀwð ªÀiÁrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ CzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è

JA. GªÉÄÃ±ï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ 1996-97£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjzÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è

ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆArgÀÄªÀ ºÉÆ¸À AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É. NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ:(1) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 75 AiÉÆÃAiÉÆÃPÀ 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ 12-4-96. (2) C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ, EªÀgÀ

CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-5-96gÀAzÀÄ £ÀqÉzÀ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: 1996-97£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À°è ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üÃ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ PÉëÃvÀæ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À ««zsÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 12-4-1996gÀ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðjÃ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVvÀÄÛ. F ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjzÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉÆ¸À WÀlPÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ À®ÄªÁV ¸ÉÃjzÀ À sÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½AiÀÄ°è ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃrzÉ. ¸ÀzÀjÃ ºÉÆ À WÀlPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀiÁð£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 85 AiÉÆÃAiÉÆÃPÀ 96, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 31.5.1996 ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 75 AiÉÆÃAiÉÆÃPÀ 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ 12-4-1996gÀ°è C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ ÁVgÀÄªÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è£À E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjzÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À PÉ¼ÀUÉ §gÀÄªÀ ºÉÆ¸À WÀlPÀUÀ¼À PÁAiÀiÁð£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀPÁÌV F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 12-4-1996gÀ Er 75 AiÉÆÃAiÉÆÃPÀ 96gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è «¢ü¹gÀÄªÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥Àr À ÁVzÉ. C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢ À ÁVgÀÄªÀ ««zsÀ ºÉÆ¸À WÀlPÀUÀ½UÉ F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀÀzÀ°è «ªÀgÀªÁV vÉÆÃj¸À ÁVzÉ. RjÃ¢ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÁZÀÆ vÀ¥ÀàzÉÃ ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÁUÀÆ DAiÀiÁ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄPÉÌ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑUÉ RZÀÄð ªÀiÁr C£ÀÄ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð£É PÉÆÃgÀ ÁgÀzÀÄ. DAiÀiÁ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ªÁºÀ£À RjÃ¢UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ºÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ºÀ¼ÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄ¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 3 wAUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ «¯ÉÃªÁj ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛ£ÉÆA¢UÉ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À RjÃ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ ÁVzÉ. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: DE 698 ªÉZÀÑ-8-96, ¢£ÁAPÀ 27-5-96gÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è JA. ¥ÀAPÀd «±ÉÃµÁ¢üPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ (AiÉÆÃd£É).

41

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå Er 85 AiÉÆÃAiÉÆÃPÀ 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-5-1996PÉÌ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ (1) AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉ : ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎzÀ°è ºÉÆ¸À ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 2202-03-001-01 PÀÄªÉA¥ÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃrPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎzÀ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀÈd£É¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ.

ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 1. dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ 1 2. ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ 1 3. ÉPÁÌ¢üPÁj 1 4. C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ « sÁUÀ 1 5. C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ « sÁUÀ 1 6. ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ 4 7. ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ 2 8. ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀ 1 9. ªÁºÀ£À ZÁ®PÀ 1 10. CmÉAqÀgï 2

ªÉÄÃ ÉÀ ¸ÀÈf¸À ÁzÀ J¯Áè ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ sÀwð ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî®Æ ÀºÁ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. (2) AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ºÉ ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉ : «zÁåyð ¤®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÆ® sÀÆvÀ ¸Ë® sÀå MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 2202-03-800-01-03 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À 17 «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À CUÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ®Që¹ ªÀÄÆ® sÀÆvÀ ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼ÁzÀ CrUÉ C¤®, ¸ÉÆÃ¯Ágï »Ãlgï CrUÉ ¥ÁvÉæUÀ¼ÀÄ,ªÀÄAZÀ, PÀÄað EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 1.00 ®PÀëzÀ «ÄwAiÀÄ°è MzÀV¸À®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ. (3) AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ºÉ ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉ : ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÉÄÊ ÀÆgÀÄ, zsÁgÀªÁqÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ vÀ Á MAzÀgÀAvÉ fÃ¥ÀÄUÀ¼À RjÃ¢ 2202-03-001-01 ¤zÉðÃ±À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÁgÀªÁqÀ ¥ÁæzÉÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ½UÉ FUÁUÀ ÉÃ MzÀV¹gÀÄªÀ ºÀ¼ÉAiÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ½UÉ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ Dgï.n.M. ¸Ànð¦üPÉÃmï EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ «¯ÉÃªÁj ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ 3 ºÉÆ¸À fÃ¥ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. F ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ½UÁV CUÀvÀåªÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÁºÀ£À ZÁ®PÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀÈf¹ sÀwð ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ F »AzÉ ZÁ®PÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¹®èªÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉÃ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ.

(4) AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ºÉ ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉ : ¸ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ G¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. 2202-03-103-02-01

AiÀÄÄf¹ £ÉgÀ«¤AzÀ gÀ ÁAiÀÄ£À±Á¸ÀÛçzÀ°è vÀdÕgÉÆ§âgÀÄ vÀAiÀiÁj¹gÀÄªÀ QmïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðjÃ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸À®Ä E¯ÁSÉ ºÁQPÉÆArgÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄPÉÌ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. ¥Àæw PÁ ÉÃfUÉ vÀ Á 10,000-00 gÀÆ.£ÀAvÉ, 3.60 ®PÀë gÀÆ.UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. JA. ¥ÀAPÀd «±ÉÃµÁ¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥ÀÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ (AiÉÆÃd£É).

42


Sub:- Directorate of Collegiate Education-Upgradation of one post of Driver to that of

Senior Driver.

Read:-1) Letter No. DCE/05/EAP/94/CV4, dated 26-7-96 from Director of Collegiate

Education, Bangalore-560 001.

Preamble:

The Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore, in his letter dated 26-7-96 read above,

requested for the upgradation of one permanent post of Driver to that of Senior Driver and to fill up

the same by promotion of a Driver who have put in not less than ten years of service in the department

on Seniority-cum-merit basis subject to fulfilment of the conditions stipulated in Government Order

No.FD/54/SRP/87, dated 10-8-1987.

Government Order No. ED 181 UEC 96, Bangalore, Dated 10-9-1996

Sanction is hereby accorded to upgrade one Post of Driver in the Directorate of Collegiate

Education to that of Senior Driver to be filled by promotion of Drivers who have put in not less than

ten years of service in the Department on the basis of Seniority-cum-merit, subject to fulfillment of

conditions as issued in G.O.No. FD/54/SRP/87, dated 10-8-87.

This Order is issued in exercise of powers delegated. Vide G.O. No. FD 54 SRP 87, dated

10-8-1987



K.V. PRASAD



«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß §®¥Àr¸À®Ä PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ

ºÀÄzÉÝAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ EvÀgÉ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÁzÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, C§PÁj E¯ÁSÉ, ªÁtÂdå vÉjUÉ E¯ÁSÉ, PÀÈ¶ E¯ÁSÉ, PÀAzÁAiÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ EvÁå¢ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ §ÈºÀvï E¯ÁSÉAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ, C£ÉÃPÀ ¥ÀvÁæAQvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀvÁæAQvÀgÀ®èzÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÉ. ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è 148 ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 289 C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 324 C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 08 C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 51 C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 01 ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ §gÀÄvÀÛªÉ. ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðªÀÇ ÀºÀ gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ 06 «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ C£ÉÃPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉÆ¸À ¥ÀoÀå «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ ºÉÆ¸À PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉgÉAiÀÄ®Ä C¸ÀASÁåvÀ CfðUÀ¼ÀÄ §gÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, EzÀjAzÁV PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæwªÀµÀð eÁ¹ÛAiÀiÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ EvÀgÉ dªÁ¨ÁÝjUÀ¼ÉAzÀgÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£À, ºÁ¸ÉÖ®ÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ, ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «±ÉÃµÀ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß : vÀgÀ ÉÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁ¸ÉÖ¯ïUÀ½UÉ ÀA§A¢¹zÀAvÉ sÀÆ¸Áé¢üÃ£À ºÁUÀÆ PÀlÖqÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¦ÃoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÀ ±Á¯É G¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¥ÀÄgÀ ÀÌøvÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ EvÁå¢ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ UÀÄgÀÄvÀgÀªÁzÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°è §gÀÄªÀ 06 ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ ÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ 175 PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¹zÀÄÝ, F C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðªÁV ¤ªÀð»¸À ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

43

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1976gÀrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄzÀ CPÁqÉ«ÄPï PË¤ì ï, ¹ArPÉÃmï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸É£ïmï£À SÁAiÀÄA ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÁVzÀÄÝ, J¯Áè ¸À sÉUÀ½UÉ ºÁdgÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CzÀ®èzÉ ºÉÆ¸ÀzÁV PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £À«ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ vÀ¤SÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÉAzÀÄ £ÁªÀÄPÀgÀt ªÀiÁqÀ®ànÖzÀÄÝ F PÀvÀðªÀåªÀÇ ¸ÀºÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀ»¸À®ànÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

gÁdåzÀ°è£À ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ 5 ®PÀë «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À 08 ºÁ¸ÉÖ¯ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, 03 ¨Á®PÀgÀ ºÁ¸ÉÖ¯ïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 07 ¨Á®QAiÀÄgÀ ºÁ ÉÖ¯ïUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ 4900 «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ. E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è 10,000PÀÆÌ ªÉÄÃ®àlÄÖ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 6,000 PÀÆÌ ªÉÄÃ®àlÄÖ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀÈAzÀªÀÅ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ªÉÄÃ É «ªÀj¸À ÁzÀ C£ÉÃPÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀ C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°è §gÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, «±Á® PÁAiÀÄðªÁå¦Û¬ÄAzÁV PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀ §ºÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄªÀÅ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÀ½UÉ «¤AiÉÆÃV¸À ÉÃPÁVzÀÄÝ, ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÉëÃvÀæPÉÌ ºÉZÀÄÑ UÀªÀÄ£À ¤ÃqÀ ÁUÀ¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ¸ÀAUÀw.

«±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ÀºÁAiÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ C£ÀéAiÀÄ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÉëÃvÀæPÉÌ Cw ªÀÄºÀvÀé ¤ÃqÀ ÉÃPÁVzÀÄÝ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀjUÉ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÉëÃvÀæ «±Á®ªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ PÀÄ¹AiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ MAzÀÄ PÁgÀtªÁVzÉ. CªÀgÀ ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ À sÉUÀ¼À°è, ZÀZÉðUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ ºÁ¤AiÀÄÄAmÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄßAlÄªÀiÁrzÉ.

EzÀÄªÀgÉUÉ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ ÉÃ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ ÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ DqÀ½ÃvÁvÀäPÀ PÁAiÀÄð ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ PÀÄ¹AiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV F ¤nÖ£À°è ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ O£ÀßvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑ MvÀÄÛ ¤ÃqÀ ÉÃPÁVzÀÄÝ ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀjUÉ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ C¤ªÁAiÀÄðªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ sÁ«¹zÉ.

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄAvÉAiÉÄÃ CUÁzsÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉÃvÀÈvÀézÀ°è ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðªÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉUÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ sÁgÀvÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÉÆ§âgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÀÇ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸ÀªÀÇ JAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ sÁ«¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CzÀjAzÁV F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ² À ÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 336 r¹E 96, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 24-2-1997

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¸À ÁzÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß §®¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 1-1-97jAzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÉ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁvÀäPÀªÁV ¸ÀÈf¸À ÁVzÉ. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆ¥Àgï mÉÊªÀiï ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

F ¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉUÉ MzÀV¹gÀÄªÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉ ``2202-03-001-0-01'' AiÉÆÃd£É CrAiÀÄ°è sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀæªÀÄªÁV ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ n¥ÀàtÂ ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 873 ¸ÉC¸É 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ 9-12-96 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DE 1740 ªÉZÀÑ 8:96, ¢£ÁAPÀ 17-2-97gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è ªÀÄºÀªÀÄäzï R°Ã®ÄgÀæºÁä£ï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

44


Sub:- Upgradation of the post of Office Superintendents in the Government First Grade

Degree Colleges to Group-B Gazetted cadre with designation as Registrars and

Re-designation as Managers. Read:-1) Letter No. DCE/98/EAP/94, dated 17-11-94 and 7-9-95 from the Director of

Collegiate Education, Bangalore.

2) Representation dated 27-5-1995 from the Non-Teaching Staff Association of the

Department of Collegiate Education in Karnataka, Bangalore.

3) Letter No. GEA/6152/96-97, Dated 10-12-96 from the President of Karantaka State

Government Employees Association, Bangalore

Preamble:

The Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore, in his letters read at (1) above, has

recommended for upgradation of the posts of Superintendents in the Pay Scale of Rs. 1720-3300 to

that of Registrar in the Group-B Gazetted Cadre in the Pay Scale of Rs. 1900-3700 in the Government

First Grade Degree Colleges to facilitate effective management of the College Administration.

The Non-Teaching Staff Association of the Department of Collegiate Education in

Karnataka, Bangalore in its representation read at (2) above and the President of Karnataka State

Government Employees' Association, Bangalore in his letter read at (3) above has also made the

similar request in this behalf.

The proposal has been examined and the following orders issued.

Government Order No. ED 130 UEC 94, Bangalore, Dated 19-3-1997

Forty Seven Posts of Office Superintendent in the Pay Scale of Rs. 1720-3300 in each of

the Forty Seven Government Colleges mentioned in the Annexure to this order where the students

strength is above 500 are upgraded as Registrar in Group-B Gazetted Cadre and Re-designated as

"MANAGERS" in the Pay scale of Rs. 1900-3700 with immediate effect.

The Commissioner for Collegiate Education, Bangalore, shall send proposal for

consequential amendment to the Cadre and Recruitment Rules to re-designate the posts of Registrar as

Manager.

This order issues with the concurrence of the Finance Department vide its UO Note No.FD

780 Exp-8/96, Dated 2-12-96 and No. FD-1746-Exp-8/96, dated 11-2-1997.



Mohamed Khaleelur Rahman



Annexure to the Government Order No. ED/130/UEC/94, Dated 19-3-1997.

1. Government College, Sira

2. Government College, Chintamani,

3. Government College, Chikkballapura

4. Government College, Mulbagal 5. Government College, Challakere

6. Government Womens College, Kolar

7. Government Arts College, Hassan

8. Government College, Karwar

9. Government College for Women, Mandya

10. Government First Grade College, Pavagada

45

11. Government First Grade College, Bellary

12. Government First Grade College, Channapatna

13. Government First Grade College, Kunigal

14. Government First Grade College, Koratagere

15. Government First Grade College, Turuvekere 16. Government First Grade College, Srinivasapura

17. Government First Grade College, Siddlaghatta

18. Government First Grade College, K.R. Nagar

19. Government First Grade College, Konanur

20. Government First Grade College, K.R. Pet

21. Government First Grade College, Channagiri

22. Government First Grade College, Shikaripura

23. Government First Grade College, Davanagere

24. Government First Grade College, Ajjampura

25. Government First Grade College, Hirekerur

26. Government First Grade College, Shahapur

27. Government First Grade College, Hosadurga

28. Government First Grade College, Hunsur

29. Government First Grade College, Bidar

30. Government First Grade College, Sindhanur

31. Government First Grade College, Kushalnagar

32. Government First Grade College, Holenarasipur

33. Government First Grade College, Gubbi

34. Government First Grade College, Naragund

35. Government First Grade College, Yadagir 36. Government First Grade College, Malur

37. Government First Grade College, Bhadravathi

38. Government First Grade College, Koppa

39. Government First Grade College, Devanahalli

40. Government First Grade College, Hoskote

41. Government First Grade College, Yallapura

42. Government First Grade College, Soraba 43. Government First Grade College, K.R. Puram, Bangalore

44. Government First Grade College, Akkialur

45. Government First Grade College, Sagar

46. Sir M.V Arts and Commerce College, Bhadravathi

47. Sir M.V. Science College, Bhadravathi

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzsÁ£À E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÉAzÀÄ WÉÆÃ¶ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ: 1) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: r-336-r¹E-96, ¢£ÁAPÀ 24-2-97 2) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-1 AiÀÄÄE¹ 97, ¢£ÁAPÀ 5-3-97.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ªÉÄÃ É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 24-2-97gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¹ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ ¢£ÁAPÀ 5-3-97gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ CªÀjUÉ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf À ÁVzÀÝ J¯Áè C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÆß PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ ªÀ»¸À ÁVzÉ. vÀvÀàjuÁªÀÄªÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¥Àj²µÀÖ-1gÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÉ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr CUÀvÀå«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 107 r¹E 97, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 7-5-1997 ªÉÄÃ É «ªÀj À ÁzÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 8(21)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj²µÀÖ-1gÀ°è PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 42gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ``PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ'' JA¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 1-1-97 jAzÀ C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄªÀAvÉ ``PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ'' JAzÀÄ §zÀ°¹ ÀzÀjAiÀÄªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzsÁ£À E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÉAzÀÄ WÉÆÃ¶¹zÉ.

46

DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¥Àj²µÀÖ-1PÉÌ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ÀºÀªÀÄw ÀASÉå: DE 476 ªÉZÀÑ 8:97, ¢£ÁAPÀ 29-4-97gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è ªÀÄºÀªÀÄäzï R°Ã®ÄgÀæºÁä£ï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀ

PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ Er 14 AiÀÄÄE¹ 97 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-9-1997 ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 EªÀjUÉ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ, «µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ C¥ÀÛ ±ÁSÉ « sÁUÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀÄªÀ

§UÉÎ. G¯ÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-5-97gÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-34-AiÉÆÃd£É-94-95:97-98.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 7-8-97gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 120 AiÉÆÃAiÉÆÃPÀ 97gÀ PÀqÉ vÀªÀÄä UÀªÀÄ£À ¸É¼ÉAiÀÄ¯ÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è vÀªÀÄä D¥ÀÛ ±ÁSÉUÉ MlÄÖ 05 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀÄA§®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. F §UÉÎ ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ vÀªÀÄä£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀ®Ä ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝÃ£É.

vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ, ªÀÄºÀªÀÄäzï R°Ã®ÄgÀæºÁä£ï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ £ÀqÀªÀ½PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ: DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ D¥ÀÛ ±ÁSÉUÉ 05 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. G¯ÉèÃR: ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀA: Er-120-AiÉÆÃAiÉÆÃPÀ-37, ¢£ÁAPÀ 7-8-97.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ D¥ÀÛ ±ÁSÉUÉ

(1) C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ (gÀÆ. 1720-3300) MAzÀÄ (2) ²ÃWÀæ°¦UÁgÀgÀÄ (gÀÆ. 1280-2375) MAzÀÄ (3) ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀgÀÄ (gÀÆ. 1040-1900) MAzÀÄ (4) ªÁºÀ£À ZÁ®PÀgÀÄ (gÀÆ. 1040-1900) MAzÀÄ (5) UÀÆæ¥ï r (gÀÆ. 840-1340) MAzÀÄ

MlÄÖ LzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ

47

ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ G ÉèÃT¹gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀÈf¹ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤Ãr ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ.2.75 ®PÀë DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß sÀj¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è F DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ.

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-34-AiÉÆÃd£É-97-98, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 17-9-97.

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ D¥ÀÛ ±ÁSÉUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è w½¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ 05 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸À ÁVzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ²ÃWÀæªÁV DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ D¥ÀÛ ±ÁSÉUÉ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉ 2202-03-001-01-¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è ¨sÀj¸À®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÉÆA¢UÉ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.


No. DCE 30 EAP 92 Office of the

Commissioner for Collegiate

Education in Karnataka,

Bangalore-1, dated 19-11-98

CIRCULAR

Sub:- Creation of Encadre post of Principals in all Colleges-Reg.

Ref:-1) Govt. Order No. ED/126/DCE/94, dated 2-8-96

2) This office letter of even No. dated 26-8-96.

In this office letter under Ref (2) above, copy of the aforesaid Government Order was

communicated to all the Principals and Joint Directors of Collegiate Education.

2. It is brought to my notice that no follow-up action is taken in this regard. Government

Order is reproduced below with instructions to implement the Government Order urgently.

3. The Joint Directors of Collegiate Education of all the regions are directed to ensure the

compliance of the Government Order and send a status report within 30 days from today.

Commissioner for Collegiate Education.


«µÀAiÀÄ: ÀPÁðj/C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ PÉÃqÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈ¶Ö¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ: 1) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-57-r¹E-91, ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-5-94. 2) ¢£ÁAPÀ 27-10-94gÀAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¹zÀ ªÀgÀ¢.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ªÉÄÃ É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-5-94gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è, ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈ¶Ö¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ PÀÆ®APÀµÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£É £ÀqÉ¹ ªÀgÀ¢AiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, EªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ C¢üPÀÈvÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À ÁVvÀÄÛ. F À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 27-10-94gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ vÀ£Àß ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÉ. ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è CAVÃPÀÈvÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÉÆgÀvÉ¬ÄAzÁV ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ ÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ GzÀãªÀªÁVªÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀArzÉ. £ÉgÉ gÁdåUÀ¼ÁzÀ vÀ«Ä¼ÀÄ£ÁqÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÉÃgÀ¼À gÁdåUÀ¼À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÉÆqÀ£É ºÉÆÃ°¹zÀ°è PÀrªÉÄ EzÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ D gÁdåUÀ¼À PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄÄ C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ F J¯Áè CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 JAzÀÄ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀÈAzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀnÖzÉ. F ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ J¯Áè zÀÈ¶ÖPÉÆÃ£ÀUÀ½AzÀ ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.


48

ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ªÀÈAzÀªÀ£ÀÄß (PÉÃqÀgÀ£ÀÄß) F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¸ÀÈ¶Ö¸À®Ä ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrzÉ. (1) J¯Áè ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G£ÀßwÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀÈ¶Ö¸À ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EzÀjAzÁV MlÄÖ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ §®zÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §zÀ ÁªÀuÉ GAmÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÆzÀ®Ä «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîzÉÃ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ (DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ) ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ £ÀAvÀgÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ 1000PÀÆÌ «ÄÃjzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G£ÀßwÃPÀj¹ §rÛ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÁUÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 42-©AiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄÄ gÀÆ.3700-125-4950-150-5700 EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¤µÀ× gÀÆ. 4200 ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(5) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄÄ gÀÆ. 4500-150-5700-200-7300 EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (6) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄªÀ°è G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀ¤µÀÖ ¥ÀPÀë 12 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ

CºÀðvÁ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÉåÃµÀ×vÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzÉÃ jÃw ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¤µÀ× 18 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CºÀðvÁ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß À°è¹zÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ (DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ) gÀªÀjAzÀ eÉÃµÀ×vÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É §rÛ¬ÄAzÀ vÀÄA§¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄw ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 437 ¦Dgï¹ CAqï J¸ï-II/96, ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-7-96gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ CzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è PÉ.«. ¥Àæ¸Ázï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀ «µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ 22 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è

¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À. NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ: 1) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-126-r¹E-94, ¢£ÁAPÀ 2-8-96. 2) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-208-r¹E-97, ¢£ÁAPÀ 8-10-97. 3) ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹E-30-EJ¦ (DAvÀjPÀ) 92, ¢£ÁAPÀ 9-2-99 PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ªÉÄÃ É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 2-08-96gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj : C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ªÀÈAzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ FUÁUÀ ÉÃ ªÉÄÃ¯É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 8-10-97gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è 149 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 149 ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ÀÈf À ÁVzÉ. ¢£ÁAPÀ 2-8-96gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ DAiÀiÁ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G£ÀßwÃPÀj¹ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. ªÉÄÃ¯É (3)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 9-2-99gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁr «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå 1000 «ÄÃjzÀ 22 PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

49

F PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ ²¥sÁgÀ ÀÄì ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ. 149 ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è 22 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀiÁV ¥ÀjªÀwð¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ 127 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è C¹ÛvÀéPÉÌ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. 22 PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ºÁ° PÀvÀðªÀåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¥Àæ sÁgÀ sÀvÉåUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ CºÀðjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ ºÁUÀÆ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 47 r¹E 99, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-3-1999 ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 126 r¹E 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ 2-8-96gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå 1000 «ÄÃjgÀÄªÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ 22 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 4500-150-5700-200-7300 AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ (1986gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ G£ÀßwÃPÀj¹zÉ. 1. ¸ÀPÁðj «eÕÁ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 2. ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÀ Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 3. ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ªÀÄ»¼Á «eÕÁ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 4. ²æÃªÀÄw «.ºÉZï.r. PÉÃA¢æÃAiÀÄ UÀÈºÀ «eÕÁ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 5. ¸ÀPÁðj PÀ Á PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 6. ¸ÀPÁðj ¨Á®PÀgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ, PÉÆÃ¯ÁgÀ 7. ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, PÉÆÃ¯ÁgÀ 8. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, aAvÁªÀÄtÂ 9. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, aPÀÌ§¼Áî¥ÀÄgÀ 10. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄÄ¼À ÁV®Ä 11. ¸ÀPÁðj PÀ Á PÁ ÉÃdÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ 12. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ²gÁ 13. ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÀ Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄÊ ÀÆgÀÄ 14. ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ªÀÄ»¼Á «eÕÁ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ 15. ¸ÀPÁðj ¨Á®PÀgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄAqÀå 16. ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄAqÀå 17. ¸ÀPÁðj PÀ Á PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ºÁ¸À£À 18. ¸Àgï JA.«. PÀ Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ¨sÀzÁæªÀw 19. L.r.J¸ï. f. ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄ, aPÀÌªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 20. ¸ÀPÁðj «eÕÁ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄ, avÀæzÀÄUÀð 21. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ZÀ¼ÀîPÉgÉ 22. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, avÀæzÀÄUÀð ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÉÃµÀ×vÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ 18 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ CºÀðvÁ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ §rÛ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 1007 ªÉZÀÑ 8:97 ¢£ÁAPÀ 25-9-97gÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ : ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è ªÀÄºÀªÀÄäzï R°Ã®ÄgÀæºÁä£ï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

50


Sub:- Ban on direct recruitment.

G.O. NO. DPAR 31 SRR 98(P), BANGALORE, DATED 17-4-2000

Read:- Government Order No. DPAR 07 FPÁC 98 dated 20-5-1999. Instructions have been issued with regard to the abolition of 20,142 posts in the Civil

Services of the State as per the Government Order dated 20-5-1999, read above.

2. Government, now, intends to review certain provisions relating to recruitment to the

posts in the civil services of the State. It is, therefore hereby directed that no vacancies shall be

notified/advertised for recruitment until further orders are issued by the Government in the matter.

3. The following further orders are also issued:-

(a) In cases, where the selection is based upon the marks secured in the qualifying examination

and the process of selection has already been initiated but select list not published, it shall

not be proceeded with any further;

(b) In cases, where the selection is based upon the marks secured in the qualifying examination

and interview and the process of selection has already been initiated but interviews are not held or are under progress or completed but select list not published, the same shall not be

proceeded with any further. In cases, however, where interviews have already been held,

no select list shall be finalised and published;

c) In cases, where the selection is based upon the marks secured in the competitive

examination and the process of selection has already been initiated but select list not

published, it shall not be proceeded with any further; and

d) In cases, where the selection is based upon the marks secured in the competitive examination and interview/viva-voce/personality test and the process of selection has

already been initiated but the competitive examination/interview/viva-voce/personality test

is not held or is under progress or completed but select list not published, the same shall not

be proceeded with any further;

e) No select list (except the select lists including the provisional/additional select lists covered

by the Circular no. DPAR 31 SRR 98 dated 22-12-1999 read with the subsequent Circular

No DPAR 31 SRR 98 (p) dated 10-2-2000 shall be operated until further orders.

4. In cases , however, where vacancies are required to be filled by direct recruitment in the

externally aided projects and in the departments of Government providing essential public services,

specific and prior approval of the Cabinet shall be obtained to relax any of the aforestated stipulations.

5. The Principal Secretaries / Secretaries to Government are requested to bring the aforesaid

instructions to the notice of all the appointing authorities coming under their purview.



S. CHANDRASHEKARAPPA

Under Secretary to Government-I,

D.P.A.R.(Service Rules). PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ: 1) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-336-r¹E-96, ¢£ÁAPÀ 24-2-97 2) ¹¹E 01 EJ¦ (DAvÀjPÀ) 97 ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 20-11-99gÀ CgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ªÉÄÃ É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß §®¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 1-1-97jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄvÀ: ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÉ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁvÀäPÀªÁV ¸ÀÈf¸À ÁVzÉ. ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß sÁgÀvÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ

51

¸ÀÆ¥ÀgïmÉÊªÀiï ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj ªÀÈAzÀ¢AzÀ vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ DzÉÃ²¸À ÁVvÀÄÛ. ªÉÄÃ¯É (2)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ CgÉ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ EvÀgÉ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÁzÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, C§PÁj E¯ÁSÉ, ªÁtÂdå vÉjUÉ E¯ÁSÉ, PÀÈ¶ E¯ÁSÉ, PÀAzÁAiÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ EvÁå¢ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ §ÈºÀvï E¯ÁSÉAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ, ¸Á«gÁgÀÄ ¥ÀvÁæAQvÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀAvÁæQvÀgÀ®èzÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è 150 ¸ÀPÁðj 290 C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 399 C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 32 C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 30 C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½zÀÄÝ, C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ AiÉÆÃd£É, AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ 175 PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À DyðPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀªÁV ¤ªÀð»¸À ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄÀ §ºÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÀ½UÉ «¤AiÉÆÃV¸À ÉÃPÁVzÉ ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÉëÃvÀæPÉÌ ºÉZÀÄÑ UÀªÀÄ£À ¤ÃqÀ ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ¸ÀAUÀwAiÀiÁzÀÝjAzÀ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÉÆ§âjUÉ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ºÁUÀÆ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÁzÀÝjAzÀ, ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸À®Ä PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀªÁV ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ÀªÀÄAd¸ÀªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ w½¸ÀÄvÁÛ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀªÁV ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr ÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀÄµÀªÁV ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀÄÝ, PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 180 r¹E 2000, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 2-6-2000 ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 1.1.2000 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥ÀÄ£À: JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ À ÁVzÉ. F ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß sÁgÀvÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ ÀÆ¥ÀgïmÉÊªÀiï ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. vÀvÀìA§AzsÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉUÉ MzÀV¹gÀÄªÀ ÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉ ``2202-03-001-0-01'' AiÉÆÃd£É CrAiÀÄ°è sÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE-255-¸ÉD¸É 2000 ¢£ÁAPÀ 16:17-5-2000zÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ DqÀ½vÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃrzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ ¤tð¬Ä¸À®Ä ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf À ÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 1 nJ¥sï¦ 96 ¢£ÁAPÀ 10-7-96gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Á¯ï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.


No: FD 02 BEM 98 Karnataka Government Secretariat

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, Dated 16-8-2000

CORRIGENDUM

Sub:- Economy in Government Administrative Expenditure-Economy in the use of

Telephones-regarding.

Ref:-1. G.O. No. FD 02 BEM 98, dated 5-11-98.

2. G.O. No. FD 02 BEM 98, dated 23-7-99.

3. Corrigendum No. FD 02 BEM 98, dated 31-7-99.

4. Corrigendum No. FD 02 BEM 98, dated 27-1-2000.

In the Government Order No. FD 02 BEM 98, dated 5-11-98, at (1) above, the officers who

were in the pay scales of Rs. 3300-5300 and above were entitled to have official Telephone. In the

Corrigendum dated 27-1-2000 at (4) above, the officers who were in the pay scales of Rs. 3825-5825

and above were entitled to have residential telephone.

52

As the pay scales of Government Servants have been revised, the pay scales indicated in the

said orders have also to be revised. Therefore, in modification of the Government Order dated 5-11-

98, under heading (a) Entitlement of Official Telephone, for the words “All Officers who are in the

pay scale of Rs. 3300-5300 and above”, the words “All Officers who are in the pay scale of Rs. 9580-

14200 and above” shall be substituted and in the Corrigendum dated 27-1-2000, under the heading (b) Entitlement of residential telephones, for the words “All Officers who are in the pay scale of Rs.

3825-5825 and above”, the words “All Officers who are in the pay scale of Rs. 10620-14960 and

above” shall be substituted. This shall come into effect from 1-1-1999, the day on which the revised

pay scales were given effect to:

N. MAHADEVA


Finance Department (Bud-2).


«µÀAiÀÄ: §¼ÁîjAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁVgÀÄªÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ G£ÀßwÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À.

NzÀ ÁVzÉ: 1) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-126-r¹E-94, ¢£ÁAPÀ 2-8-96 2) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-208-r¹E-97, ¢£ÁAPÀ 8-10-97 3) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-47-r¹E-99, ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-3-99 4) ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹E 30 EJ¦ (DAvÀjPÀ) ¢£ÁAPÀ 25-9-2000 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,

ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjAzÀ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: 1. ªÉÄÃ É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 2-8-96gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj : C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ªÀÈAzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÉ. 2. ªÉÄÃ É (2)gÀ°è NzÀ¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 8-10-97gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è 149 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 149 ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÈf¸À ÁVzÉ. 3. ªÉÄÃ¯É (3)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-3-99gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 126 r¹E 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ 2-8-95gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ÀASÉå 1000 «ÄÃjgÀÄªÀ 22 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G£ÀßwÃPÀj¹, ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÉ. 4. ªÉÄÃ É (4)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 25-9-2000zÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è §¼ÁîjAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è 2000-2001£ÉÃ ¸Á°UÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå 1358 M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÄÝ, ªÉÄÃ É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 2-8-96gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉÉåAiÀÄÄ 1000PÀÆÌ «ÄÃjzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G£ÀßwÃPÀj¹ §rÛ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JA§ÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è §¼ÁîjAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃf£À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ 1000PÀÆÌ «ÄÃjgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 208 r¹E 97, ¢£ÁAPÀ 8-10-97gÀ°è §¼ÁîjAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃfUÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-1 ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄAdÆgÁVzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀzÀj ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G£ÀßwÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ UÉæÃqï-2 ºÀÄzÉÝ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. 5. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¸À ÁVzÉ.


§¼ÁîjAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃf£À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå 1000PÀÆÌ «ÄÃjgÀÄªÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 126 r¹E 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ 2-8-96gÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ªÀÄAdÆgÁVgÀÄªÀ UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G£ÀßwÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è

PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Á¯ï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

53


Sub:- Austerity measures in Government Expenditure.

Read:-1. FD 1 BEM 89, dated 22-1-90.

2. FD 4 BEM 90, dated 16-3-92

3. FD 3 BEM 90, dated 14-12-90

4. FD 4 BEM 91, dated 31-1-91.

5. OM FD 38 BGL 89, dated 7-2-91.

6. FD 1 BEM 92, dated 4-7-92

7. FD 1 BEM 93, dated 26-3-93

8. FD 8 BEM 92, dated 27-3-93

9. FD 8 BEM 93, dated 27-5-93

10. FD 16 BEM 93, dated 14-12-93

11. Circular FD 1 BEM 96, dated 29-3-96

12. Circular FD 1 BEM 98, dated 23-10-98 13. G.O. FD 3 BEM 98, dated 5-11-98.

14. Circular FD 1 BEM 98, dated 10-6-99.

Preamble:

There are several economy orders issued in the past pertaining to various subjects. In order

to facilitate all the orders to be available, in one order it is proposed to bring a comprehensive order in

supersession of all these orders. A few more economy measures were also proposed to attend non-plan expenditure as mentioned in the Budget speech. This is only to conserve resources, so that they

can be utilised in the plan expenditure. The following are the comprehensive order inclusive of all the

previous orders.

GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. FD 03 BEM 2001, BANGALORE, DATED 17-10-2001

(1) Stores and Stocks:

� The purchase of stores, raw materials, instruments, materials, medicines, equipment etc., may be

reduced to the minimum requirements. The purchase of supplies shall be regulated on actual

requirement within the budget provision. Only fast moving item of urgent nature must be

purchased and minimum level of inventory to be maintained at all times. One month’s stock only

shall be maintained. Any requirements beyond one month’s stocks shall be with the concurrence

of the Heads of Departments.

� Purchase of raw materials, furniture, materials, instruments and equipment in the last quarter of

the year merely to exhaust the available provision of the budget shall be stopped forthwith.

� The concerned officers/controlling officers shall review the stock position at the end of each

month, and then only the programme for further proposals shall be drawn.

(2) Furniture and Fixture:

� Purchase of furniture and Fixtures, photocopying machines, under non-plan shall be deferred during 2001-02. However the purchase of such equipment are permitted in respect of new offices

to be established during the year with the prior concurrence of the Finance Department.

� No furniture shall be purchased to utilise the budget provision.

� No furniture and fixture purchase in the month of March.

(3) Electricity / Water Charges:

� The expenditure on Electricity, Water charges shall be limited to the budget provision or to the level of last year expenditure, whichever is less. Utmost economy measures to be followed in use

of electricity and water facilities.

(4) Deputing outside for Training:

� Deputing officers outside the State for training shall be strictly only with the prior concurrence of

the Finance Department. Deputing for training more than two officers/officials at a time shall be

discouraged.

54

(5) Tour:

� All Officers attending meetings in Delhi should necessarily stay in Karnataka Bhavan. Only if the

office of the Resident Commissioner confirms about there being no vacancy in Karnataka

Bhavan, can accommodate in hotels be taken up. They shall be ensured to use the offices of the

Resident Commissioner at Delhi for Secretariat services to the extent possible. � The Heads of the Department / Deputy Commissioners/Chief Executive Officers and those who

have been provided with the designated vehicles, as and when they visit to Delhi and other places

outside the State, are permitted to hire yellow board taxis as per the existing guidelines.

� The tours within the State linking to week ends and General Holidays shall be discouraged.

6) Usage of Petrol:

� Consumption of Petrol and Diesel in Government vehicles including staff cars etc., should be

reduced by 20% of the consumption of last year. However, this will not be applicable when

Government vehicles are deployed for emergencies.

� Usage of vehicles on holidays are discouraged.

� The Secretaries to Government shall fix allocation of Petrol/Diesel for each officer, offices of the

departments coming under their Administrative control. However, while allocating Petrol/Diesel

limiting it shall not be more than 80% of the last years consumption.

� The officers who are provided official cars in their work place coming to Bangalore from far of

Districts shall travel by train. They may hire yellow board taxies for local conveyance in

Bangalore subject to a limit of Rs. 600.00 per day. The expenditure on hiring of vehicles shall be

met out of office expenses of the concerned office.

7) Purchase of Vehicles:

� A total ban on purchase of vehicles is imposed until further orders except in essential circumstances with prior approval of Government in Finance Department. However, these

instructions are not applicable in respect of Externally aided projects, where vehicles are

envisaged in scheme guidelines.

8) Telephones:

� Entitlement of Telephones shall be regulated as per the provisions of Government Order No. FD 2

BEM 98, dated 5-11-98, 23-7-99 and 16-8-2000. � Telephones provided to the officers who are not entitled for the telephones as per the Government

Orders mentioned above shall be surrendered forthwith.

� No mobile phones shall be provided until further orders.

9) Creation of Post/filling up of Posts:

� No posts under the plan as well as non-plan shall be created. If creation of posts are imminent, in

such cases it shall be only with the concurrence of the Finance Department.

� If the creation of posts are envisaged in the guidelines of the plan schemes either from

Government of India or externally aided projects, in such cases there should first be an exercise to

abolish an equivalent number of plan / non-plan posts of the department. Only then should the

posts be created.

� Vacant posts either by recruitment or by promotion both under plan and non-plan shall be filled

only with the prior concurrence of the Finance Department. While filling so it may be ensured

80% of the vacant posts as on 1-4-2000 under each cadre shall be kept vacant.

� However, filling up of the posts on compassionate grounds are exempted.

� No re-appropriation will be allowed out of savings under salaries component for any additional

expenditure.

� While continuing the temporary posts, the concerned Secretaries to Government shall review and

if it is necessary then only the posts shall be continued.

2. The above instructions shall be followed by all the departments.

3. These instructions shall also be observed by all Zilla Panchayaths Universities, autonomous

bodies obtaining substantial finance from Government funds and also applicable to State Public

Sector and Commercial undertakings.

55

4. Finance Department will undertake a detailed review of economy measures implemented by

each department during end of this year.

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

C. GOPAL REDDY

Additional Chief Secretary

And Principal Secretary to Government,

Finance Department.


¸ÀASÉå: DE 1982 ©-2/2001 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ «zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 28-11-2001 EªÀjAzÀ: ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001.

EªÀjUÉ: ÀPÁðgÀzÀ J¯Áè E¯ÁSÁ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ/PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,

«µÀAiÀÄ: C£ÀUÀvÀå zÀÆgÀªÁtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ CzsÀå¦ð ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À°è «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ ¸Á¢ü ÀÄªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ. «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV eÁjUÉÆ½¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¸À ÁVzÉ. ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sï.r 2 nEJA 98, ¢£ÁAPÀ 5-11-1998gÀ°è C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ CªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DzsÀj¹, C¢üPÀÈvÀ zÀÆgÀªÁtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. zÀÆgÀªÁtÂ MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀ°è «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÁUÀÆå E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è zÀÆgÀªÁtÂ ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À ÁzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÀÆ PÀÆqÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ PÀbÉÃj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ Àw zÀÆgÀªÁtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è EAxÀºÀ zÀÆgÀªÁtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ C£ÁªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀ 10-15 zÀÆgÀªÁtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹, ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ CzsÀå¦ð À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ vÀªÀÄä C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜjUÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀ®Ä ¤zÉðÃ²¸À®ànÖzÉÝÃ£É.

vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹,

J£ï. ªÀÄºÀzÉÃªÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ (DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ-2).


«µÀAiÀÄ:- 2003-2004£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À°è ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ:- ¢£ÁAPÀ 17-1-2003, 20-1-2003, 4-3-2003, 15-3-2003, 23-4-2003,

24-3-2003, 26-4-2003, 29-4-2003, 17-5-2003 ¸ÀASÉå PÁ²E 64 AiÉÆÃd£É 2002-03, PÁ²E 1191.51 ªÀÄ£À« 2002-03 ¹« 5 PÁ²E 12 AiÉÆÃd£É 2001-02, PÁ²E:24-AiÉÆÃd£É-96-97, PÁ²E 63 AiÉÆÃd£É 2002-03, PÁ²E 40 AiÉÆÃd£É 2002-03 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ²E 28 AiÉÆÃd£É 2002-2003gÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ.

¦ÃpPÉ: 1) 2003-2004£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À°è ºÉÆ¸À ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀå f Éè ªÀÄzÀÆÝgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèQ£À PÉÆ¥Àà GqÀÄ¦ f ÉèAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ ÉÃdÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f Éè ºÉ§ÆâgÀÄ,

56

«eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ UÉÆ¼À ÀAV, UÀzÀUÀ f ÉèAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAqÀgÀV, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀzÀ ±ÁAw£ÀUÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÀÄRAr vÁ®ÆèQ£À ¸ÁªÀ¼ÀVAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è¹zÀÝgÀÄ. ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C¹ÜvÀézÀ°è E®èzÉ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÀµÀÖPÀgÀªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃd£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦ ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ±Á ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ «£ÀAw¹zÁÝgÉ. EzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è£À ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ CzÀgÀ®Æè ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉÃ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ PÀÈ¶ PÁ«ÄðPÀjUÉ CvÀåAvÀ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CzÀjAzÁV ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ C¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸À§ºÀÄzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ JA§ÄzÁV ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. 2) £ÀÆvÀ£À ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É «ZÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÉÆA¢UÉ ¸À«¸ÁÛgÀªÁV ¸ÀªÀiÁ ÉÆÃa À ÁVzÉ. 3) MAzÀÄ ºÉÆ¸À PÁ ÉÃd£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸À®Ä ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ CUÀvÀåªÁV ¸ÀÈf¸À ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¸À°è¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄUÉ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj JAzÀÄ UÀÄgÀÄw¸À®àqÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÜ¼ÁAvÀj¹ jÃr¥ÁèAiÀiïªÉÄAmï DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. ºÉÆ¸À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀÈd£É EgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. ºÀwÛgÀzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¸Àgï¥Àè¸ï AiÀÄAvÉÆæÃ¥ÀPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¦ÃoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆ ÀzÁV ¸ÁÜ¦¸À®àqÀÄªÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. E£ÁßªÀÅzÉ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄªÁV PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀj À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ½AzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄzÀ «ÄwAiÀÄ°è sÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ JA§ÄzÁV DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, EªÀgÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

4) ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ DyðPÀ ¸Á°£À DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄzÀ°è ºÉÆ¸À PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÁV ªÉÄÃ°£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉZÀÑ GAmÁUÀzÀAvÉ RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆ¸À PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À ÉÃPÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV PÉÆ¥Àà, GqÀÄ¦, ºÉ§ÆâgÀÄ, UÉÆ¼À ÀAV, ªÀÄÄAqÀgÀV, ±ÁAw£ÀUÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀ¼ÀVUÀ¼À°è ºÁ° ® sÀå«gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðj E®èªÉ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁÜ¦¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. 5) F »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è 2003-2004£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è PÉÆ¥Àà, GqÀÄ¦ (ªÀÄ»¼Á) ºÉ§ÆâgÀÄ, UÉÆ¼À ÀAV, ªÀÄÄAqÀgÀV, ±ÁAw£ÀUÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀ¼ÀVUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸À®Ä ¤zsÀðj¹zÀÄÝ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 55 AiÀÄÄJ£ïE 2003, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 6-9-2003. 6) 2003-04£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀð¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¸ÀÆa¹zÀ PÉÆÃ ÀÄð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÉÆA¢UÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ N¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸À®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrzÉ. PÀæ.¸ÀA. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ¸ÁÜ¦¸À®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼À PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÀiÁt 1. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, PÉÆ¥Àà

ªÀÄzÀÆÝgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀå f¯Éè ©.J. ©.PÁA

90 (vÉÆA sÀvÀÄÛ) 60 (CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ)

2. ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄ»¼Á ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, GqÀÄ¦, GqÀÄ¦ f¯Éè

©.J. ©.©.JA. ©.J¹ì

90 (vÉÆA sÀvÀÄÛ) 60 (CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ) 60 (CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ)

3. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ºÉ§ÆâgÀÄ, PÀÄtÂUÀ ï vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ f Éè

©.J. ©.PÁA


4. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, UÉÆ¼À ÀAV, «eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ f¯Éè

©.J. ©.PÁA


5. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄÄAqÀgÀV, UÀzÀUÀ f Éè

©.J. ©.PÁA


6. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ±ÁAw £ÀUÀgÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

©.J. ©.©.JA. ©.J¹ì.

90 (vÉÆA sÀvÀÄÛ) 60 (CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ) 60 (CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ)

7. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ¸ÁªÀ¼ÀV, dªÀÄRAr vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, ¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉ f Éè

©.J. ©.PÁA


µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ: 1. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨sÁµÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ LaÒPÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ PÁ ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ÉÃrPÉUÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV LaÒPÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÉÆA¢UÉ ZÀað¹ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

57

¸ÀzÀj PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÁV CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀéjvÀªÁV ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ 2000zÀ PÉ.J¸ï.AiÀÄÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 59£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É ±ÀÄ®Ì gÀ»vÀªÁV ¢£ÁAPÀ 14-12-2000 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 23-3-2001 ÀASÉå: Er 240 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2000gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À jÃvÀå ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 2. ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä CUÀvÀåªÁVgÀÄªÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ( Àgï¥Àè ï) JAzÀÄ UÀÄgÀÄw¹gÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÉÄÃvÀ ¸ÀzÀj PÁ ÉÃfUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¹, jÃr¥ÁèAiÀiïªÉÄAmï ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DzÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ºÉÆ¸À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀÄªÀAw®è. ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥Àæw PÁ ÉÃfUÉ)

1) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ (UÉæÃqï-1) MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝ : (ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ. 12000-18300) 2) vÀ Á MAzÉÆAzÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ (ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ. 8000-13500) 3) UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝ (ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ. 8000-13500) 4) zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝ (ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ. 8000-13500) ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ (¥Àæw PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ)

1) ÀÆ¥ÀjAmÉAqÉAmï : MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝ (ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ. 5200-9580) 2) ¥Àæ.zÀ. À. : MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝ (ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ. 3850-7050) 3) ¢ézÀ À : MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝ (ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ. 3000-5450) 4) UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ : MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝ (ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ. 3000-5450) 5) ÉgÀ¼ÀZÀÄÑUÁgÀ : MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝ (ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ. 2600-4350) 6) CmÉAqÀgï : MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝ (ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ. 2600-4350) 7) dªÁ£À : MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝ (ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ. 2500-3850) 8) ªÁZïªÀiÁå£ï : MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝ (ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ. 2500-3850) 9) ¹éÃ¥Àgï : MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝ (ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ. 2500-3850) 3) ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ E®èzÉ EgÀÄªÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è EgÀÄªÀ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ ªÉÄÃ¯É w½¹gÀÄªÀ «£Áå¸ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ (¥ÁålgÀ£ï) ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÜ¼ÁAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁr jÃr¥ÁèAiÀiïªÉÄAmï ªÀÄÄSÉÃ£À vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 4) ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«®èzÉ EgÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ F ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÜ¼ÁAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EAvÀºÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀÄªÁUÀ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀÝ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ UÀÄgÀÄw¹ ºÉÆ¸À PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ÀÜ¼ÁAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 5) ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ÀÜ¼ÁAvÀgÀ (²µÀÖ) ªÀiÁr jÃr¥ÁèAiÀiïªÉÄAmï DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁr DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄzÀ°è MzÀV¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ «ÄwAiÀÄ°èAiÉÄÃ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj À ÉÃPÀÄ. ºÁUÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ ÉÃrPÉ ¸À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. 6) ºÀwÛgÀzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸Àgï¥Àè¸ï (ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj) DVgÀÄªÀ AiÀÄAvÉÆæÃ¥ÀPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¦ÃoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 7) PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ PÀ¤µÀ× ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è CUÀvÀåªÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ® sÀÆvÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À®Ä CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ ªÉÉZÀÑ CxÀªÁ CvÀåAvÀ CUÀvÀåªÁV ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÁzÀ EvÀgÉÃ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄªÁV PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀj¸À ÁzÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ½AzÀ CAzÀgÉ JA.J¯ï.J, JA.¦, CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ CxÀªÁ zÁ¤UÀ½AzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÁAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄzÀ «ÄwAiÀÄ°èAiÉÄÃ sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 8) vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV ¸ÀzÀj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆ¥Àà, GqÀÄ¦, ºÉ§ÆâgÀÄ, UÉÆ¼À ÀAV, ªÀÄÄAqÀgÀV, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀzÀ ±ÁAw£ÀUÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀ¼ÀVUÀ¼À°è ® sÀå«gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðj : ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁÜ¦¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è, ¸ÀÄAzÀgÀ gÁd UÀÄ¥ÀÛ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ («±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå-2).

58

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 88 r¹E 2003 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ-2 ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 18-12-2003

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É

«µÀAiÀÄ: ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è Cwy G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ°è ¥Á° À ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À.

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉaÑ£À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð» À®Ä, «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ CUÀvÀå«gÀÄªÀ PÀqÉ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÄvÁÛ §gÀ ÁVvÀÄÛ. D ¥ÉÊQ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 227 r¹E 98, ¢£ÁAPÀ 18-11-1998gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ 1998-99£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CzÀgÀ°è ºÉÃ¼À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÉÆ¼À¥Àr¹ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀ ÁVvÀÄÛ. CzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-12-98gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 18-11-98gÀ DzÉÃ±À PÀArPÉ (2)gÀ°è£À µÀgÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß ¨sÁUÀ±À: ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃf£À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÉÃ ®¨sÀå«®è¢zÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀªÀÅ 04 UÀAmÉUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ EzÀÄÝ 08 UÀAmÉVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EzÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðUÀ¼À°è CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀ Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 73 r¹E 99, ¢£ÁAPÀ 21-8-99gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 1999-2000gÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°UÉ « ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÁUÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 18-11-98gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è£À µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ºÉaÑ£À µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥Àr¹ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀ Á¬ÄvÀÄ.

PÀ Á «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀÖ 4 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«zÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «eÁÕ£À «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× 5 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«zÀÄÝ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 55 PÀ¤µÀÖ CAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ PÀ Á « sÁUÀPÀÆÌ UÀjµÀ× 8 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ «eÁÕ£À « sÁUÀPÉÌ 10 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀÄªÀAw®è.

2000-2001£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸Á°£À°è ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤Ãr Er 179 r¹E 2000 ¢£ÁAPÀ 19-8-2000gÀ°è DzÉÃ²¸À¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ. Er 195 r¹E 2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ 29-8-2002gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ 2002-03£ÉÃ ¸Á°UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÁV ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ PÉÆÃj ªÉÄÃ°AzÀ ªÉÄÃ É ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀÄvÁÛ §AzÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå r¦JDgï 48 J¸ïDgïE 96 ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-1-97gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ «±ÉÃµÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¸À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ £ÉÃgÀ C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ²ß¹ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÆgÉ ºÉÆÃVzÀÝgÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ « sÁVÃAiÀÄ ¦ÃoÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¸ÀªÉÇðÃZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ gÀÆ¦ À ÁzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÆfðvÀUÉÆ½¹, CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÁ «°Ã£ÀvÉ, £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw EvÁå¢ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£À ¨Á»gÀªÉAzÀÄ wÃ¥ÀÄð ¤ÃrzÀªÀÅ. CAwªÀÄªÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¸ÀªÉÇðÃZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ ¹«¯ï C¦Ã®Ä ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄgÀ ÀÌj¹zÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ªÀiÁ¥Áðr£ÉÆqÀ£É ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-1-97gÀAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß HfðvÀUÉÆ½¹vÀÄ. EzÀjAzÁV 1993-94, 1994-95£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À°è EzÀÝAvÉ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è ºÀAvÀ ºÀAvÀªÁV «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸À ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. F ¤nÖ£À°è ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ºÉaÑ£À DyðPÀ ºÉÆgÉAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀ®èzÉ C£ÉÃPÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸ÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JzÀÄj À ÉÃPÁVzÉ. EzÀjAzÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ JzÀÄj¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ ÉåUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀAqÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ gÁdåzÀ°è£À ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è J Éè°è ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÆÃ C®è°è ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð» À®Ä CgÉPÁ°PÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §zÀ°UÉ Cwy G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. Cwy G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1. ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ ªÀiÁvÀæ D¸ÀQÛ G¼ÀîªÀgÀ£ÀÄß Cyw G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÁßV ªÀiÁvÀæ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

59

2. Cwy G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢ü «ÄÃj ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢ü ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ ÉÃ ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. Cwy G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÁÌZÁgÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ°è KPÀjÃw PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¹ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj G½AiÀÄÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀPÉÌ CzÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× 8 UÀAmÉ EzÀÝ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ Cwy G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÀ Á «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è 04 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ«zÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «eÁÕ£À «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× 06 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ PÀ Á «¨sÁUÀPÀÆÌ UÀjµÀÖ 8 UÀAmÉUÀ¼ÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ «eÁÕ£À « sÁUÀPÉÌ 10 UÀAmÉUÀ¼ÀÄ «ÄÃgÀÄªÀAw®è.

4. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃf£À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÉÃ ® sÀå«®è¢zÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀÅ 04 UÀAmÉUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ EzÀÄÝ 08 UÀAmÉUÀ½UÉ PÀrªÉÄ EzÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðUÀ¼À°è Cwy G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

5. gÀeÉ¬ÄAzÀ SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ JzÀÄgÀÄ Cwy G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAw®è. 6. Cwy G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ JzÀÄgÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAw®è ºÁUÀÆ

CzÀ£ÀÄß DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸ÀÄªÀAw®è. ºÉaÑ£À PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ºÉÃ¼À®Ä C sÀåAvÀgÀ EgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉÆAqÀ gÉUÀÆå®gï G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁzÀ PÀÆqÀ ÉÃ Cwy G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀvÀðªÀå¢AzÀÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

7. ¥ÁæªÀÄÄRåªÁV Cwy G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ°è DAiÀiÁ PÁ ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄªÁV ¸ÀÆPÀÛ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ ¤Ãr £ÀAvÀgÀ CºÀð ¤ªÀÈvÀÛ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß Cwy G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÁßV DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

8. F §UÉÎ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß E¯ÁSÉUÉ MzÀV¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ÉèÃ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

ªÉÄÃj eÁAiÀiïì, ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-4, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.


«µÀAiÀÄ: ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À°è PÀlÄÖ¤nÖ£À DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥Á®£É §UÉÎ. NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ:- ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: DE 3 ©EJA 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ 5-9-2003. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ªÉÄÃ É NzÀ ÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 32gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß / £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀévÀAvÀæ ¥Àæ sÁgÀzÀ°èj¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå«®èªÉAzÀÄ ºÉÃ¼À ÁVvÀÄÛ. C®èzÉ MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ¸ÀévÀAvÀæ ¥Àæ sÁgÀzÀ°èj¹gÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁj / £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀéAiÀÄªÁV §rÛ ¤ÃqÀ ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¹zÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ w½ À ÁVvÀÄÛ. PÉ®ªÀÅ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄw E®èzÉÃ ¥Àæ sÁgÀzÀ°èj¹gÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁj / £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀéAiÀÄªÁV §rÛ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: DE 3 ©EJA 2001 (¨sÁUÀ-III) ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 9£ÉÃ d£ÀªÀj 2004

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 32gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß / £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀévÀAvÀæ ¥Àæ sÁgÀzÀ°èj¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è,

J£ï. ªÀÄºÀzÉÃªÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ (DyðPÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀ PÉÆÃ±À)

60

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D ÀÄE 25 ¸É£É¤ 2004 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ «zsÁÀ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-3-2004

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É «µÀAiÀÄ: ÀªÀÄÆºÀ `r' £ËPÀgÀgÀ SÁAiÀÄA¥ÀÆªÀð CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß WÉÆÃ¶¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÁ (¸ÁªÀÄ£Àå £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1977gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 19(1)gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è£À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃgÀ£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄÆ®PÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ ªÉÄÃ É EgÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. ¤UÀ¢vÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁªÀ¢ü ªÀÄÄVzÀ PÀÆqÀ ÉÃ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÁ (¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1977gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 4 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 5gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄVzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, ¸ÀzÀj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä CºÀðgÉÃ CxÀªÁ E®èªÉÃ J£ÀÄßªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¹, CzÀgÀ DzsÁgÀÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ vÀÈ¦ÛPÀgÀªÁV ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹zÁÝgÉÆÃ CxÀªÁ E®èªÉÇÃ J£ÀÄßªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ¤tð¬Ä¹ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÉÃPÀÄ. gÁdå ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è£À UÀÆæ¥ï `r' ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃgÀ£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß WÉÆÃ¶¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉÃ JA§ §UÉÎ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÉÃPÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt PÉÆÃgÀÄwÛªÉ. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è, gÁdå ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è£À UÀÆæ¥ï `r' ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃgÀ£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄÆ®PÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÁ (¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1977 C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄvÀÛªÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀj¸À ÁVzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ, gÁdå ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è£À UÀÆæ¥ï `r' ªÀÈAzÀzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß WÉÆÃ¶ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è, ¦.PÉ. ¨Á§ÄgÁªï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉ. ( ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).


Subject: Austerity Measures for 2003-2004.

Read: Government Order No. FD 2 BEM 2003, dated 29-9-2003.

PREAMBLE:

In the Government Order read above several austerity measures have been prescribed to

conserve resources and exercise economy in non-plan expenditure to make more funds available for

plan. These measures include among other things, a total ban on journey by air, outside the State.

However, in exceptional cases journey by air has been allowed to the Heads of Department and

Secretaries to Government only with the prior concurrence of Chief Secretary. Further, Ministers are

allowed journey by air outside the State with the prior permission of Chief Minister.

Now, the Government feels that there is necessity to modity these measures. Hence the order.

Government Order No. FD 02 BEM 2003, Bangalore, Dated 16-3-2004

Government is pleased to issue the following modifications to the para (4) of the Government Order No. FD 2 BEM 2003, dated 29-9-2003:

a) Heads of the Major Departments and Secretaries to Government shall undertake journey by

Air outside the State only with the prior concurrence of Chief Secretary.

61

b) All other Officers who are eligible for Air Journey shall take prior concurrence of Finance

Department for undertaking journey by Air outside the State.



T.P. NARASINGA RAO

Under Secretary to Government

Finance Department. (F.R. & C.C.)


PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄ

ºÁ¸ÀÖ ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj PÀ Á PÁ ÉÃdÄ ºÁ ÀÖ¯ï ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀªÁV ÀªÀiÁd PÀ Áåt E¯ÁSÉUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

G¯ÉèÃR: 1. ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-9-2001gÀ ¸ÀASÉå Er 155 AiÀÄÄE¹ 97gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À. 2. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄªÀÄAqÀ½, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, E°èAiÀÄ Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 7649 jAzÀ

7657/2002gÀ ªÉÄÃ É ¢£ÁAPÀ 29-8-2003gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ wÃ¥ÀÄð.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: G ÉèÃR (1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è F E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À ¸ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ºÁ¸ÀÖ¯ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj PÀ Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ºÁ¸ÀÖ¯ïUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀªÁV ¸ÀªÀiÁd PÀ Áåt E¯ÁSÉUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä À®Ä DzÉÃ²¸À ÁVvÀÄÛ.

¸ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄ ºÁ¸ÀÖ¯ï, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå

¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ ºÉ ÀgÀÄ ²æÃ:²æÃªÀÄw

¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ

1. ªÀÄÄ¤AiÀÄ¥Àà ¹. ªÁqÀð£ï 2. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt¸Áé«Ä PÉ.Dgï. ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ 3. ZËqÀ¥Àà CrUÉAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ 4. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt ¦.n. CrUÉAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ 5. ±ÀAPÀgÀAiÀÄå JA. ¹éÃ¥Àgï 6. ¹zÀÝgÁdÄ ¹éÃ¥Àgï 7. ²ªÀ°AUÀAiÀÄå ¸ÁÌöåªÉAdgï 8. ªÉÄÃjAiÀÄªÀÄä ªÉÄÃqï ¸ÀªÉðAmï 9. dUÀ¢Ã±ï ¥ÀjZÁgÀPÀ 10. UÀAUÀgÁdÄ ¢£ÀUÀÆ° 11. ®ÆzÀÄð ªÉÄÃj ¢£ÀUÀÆ° 12. gÁdÄ PÉ. ¢£ÀUÀÆ°

¸ÀPÁðj PÀ¯Á PÁ ÉÃdÄ ºÁ¸ÀÖ ï, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 1. £ÁUÀ¥Àà PÉ.JA. ªÁqÀð£ï 2. ¸ÁzÀ¥Àà F ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ 3. ZËqÀAiÀÄå CrUÉAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ 4. UÉÆÃ«AzÀ PÀÄnÖ CrUÉAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ 5. ¥ÀÄlÖ¸Áé«Ä CrUÉAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ 6. a£ÀßvÀA© CrUÉAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ 7. UÉÆÃ«AzÀAiÀÄå ¥ÀjZÁgÀPÀ 8. £ÀgÀ¹AºÀAiÀÄå ¥ÀjZÁgÀPÀ 9. ®QëöäÃ ªÉÄÊqï ¸ÀªÉðAmï 10. ®PÀëöäªÀÄä ªÉÄÊqï ¸ÀªÉðAmï 11. a£Àß¥Á¥À ªÉÄÊqï ¸ÀªÉðAmï

62

12. ¥ÀÆªÀÄtÂ ªÉÄÊqï ¸ÀªÉðAmï 13. ¸ÀÄ§æªÀÄtÂ ¸ÁÌöåªÉAdgï 14. £ÀgÀ¹AºÀ®Ä ¸ÁÌöåªÉAdgï 15. ¨sÀzÁæZÀ®AiÀÄå ¹éÃ¥Àgï 16. ¸ÀÄgÉÃ±ï ¹. ¹éÃ¥Àgï 17. ¥ÀæPÁ±ï J£ï. ¹éÃ¥Àgï

F ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ²ß¹ ²æÃ ¹. ªÀÄÄ¤AiÀÄ¥Àà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀgÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, E°è Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 7649 jAzÀ 7657/2002gÀ°è Cfð ¸À°è¹zÀÄÝ ÀzÀj CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 29-8-2003gÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÀeÁUÉÆ½¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À°è ¸ÀPÁðj PÀ Á PÁ ÉÃdÄ «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄzÀ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (2)gÀ ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ G ÉèÃR (1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉAiÉÄÃ CAzÀgÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ 4-11-2000gÀAzÀÄ UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå (3) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (13)gÀ UÀÆæ¥ï `r' £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ¤zsÀ£À ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. DzÀ PÁgÀt ¸ÀzÀj £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ G½zÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀiÁd PÀ¯Áåt E¯ÁSÉUÉ ±Á±ÀévÀªÁV ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ ÀA§AzsÀ F DzÉÃ±À.

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 201 J¯ï¹ ¹«2 2003-04, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 28-4-2004

ªÉÄÃ É ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ 2 «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄzÀ°è F »AzÉ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄwÛzÀÝ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðªÀ£ÀÄß vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ CªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀªÁV ÀªÀiÁd PÀ Áåt E¯ÁSÉUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À ÁVzÉ. DzÀPÁgÀt ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ ÉÃ PÀvÀðªÀå¢AzÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁr ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÀªÀiÁd PÀ Áåt C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¸À ÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄ «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄzÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼ÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå

¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ ºÉ ÀgÀÄ ²æÃ:²æÃªÀÄw

¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ

1. ªÀÄÄ¤AiÀÄ¥Àà ¹. C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ ¸À¥ÀæzÀPÁ, PÉ.Dgï. ¥ÀÄgÀA, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 2. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt¸Áé«Ä PÉ.Dgï. ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸À«PÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 3. ZËqÀ¥Àà CrUÉAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¸À«PÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 4. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt ¦.n. CrUÉAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¸À«PÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 5. ±ÀAPÀgÀAiÀÄå JA. ¹éÃ¥Àgï ¸À«PÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 6. ¹zÀÝgÁdÄ ¸ÁÌöåªÉAdgï ¸À«PÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 7. ²ªÀ°AUÀAiÀÄå ¸ÁÌöåªÉAdgï ¸À«PÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 8. ªÉÄÃjAiÀÄªÀÄä ªÉÄÊqï ¸ÀªÉðAmï ¸À«PÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 9. dUÀ¢Ã±ï ¥ÀjZÁgÀPÀ ¸À«PÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ 1. UÀAUÀgÁdÄ UÀÆæ¥ï `r' ¸À«PÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 2. ®ÆzÀÄð ªÉÄÃj UÀÆæ¥ï `r' ¸À«PÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 3. gÁdÄ PÉ. UÀÆæ¥ï `r' ¸À«PÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

¸ÀPÁðj PÀ¯Á PÁ ÉÃdÄ «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄzÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼ÀÄ 1. £ÁUÀ¥Àà PÉ.JA. C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÀPÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 2. UÉÆÃ«AzÀ PÀÄnÖ CrUÉAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÀPÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 3. ¥ÀÄlÖ¸Áé«Ä CrUÉAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÀPÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 4. a£ÀßvÀA© CrUÉAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÀPÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 5. UÉÆÃ«AzÀAiÀÄå ¥ÀjZÁgÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÀPÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 6. £ÀgÀ¹AºÀAiÀÄå CrUÉAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÀPÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 7. ®QëöäÃ ªÉÄÊqï ¸ÀªÉðAmï ¸ÀPÀPÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 8. ®PÀëöäªÀÄä ªÉÄÊqï ¸ÀªÉðAmï ¸ÀPÀPÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 9. a£Àß¥Á¥À ªÉÄÊqï ¸ÀªÉðAmï ¸ÀPÀPÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

63

10. ¥ÀÆªÀÄtÂ ªÉÄÊqï ¸ÀªÉðAmï ¸ÀPÀPÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 11. £ÀgÀ¹AºÀ®Ä ¸ÁÌöåªÉAdgï ¸ÀPÀPÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 12. sÀzÁæZÀ®AiÀÄå ¥ÀjZÁgÀPÀ ¸ÀPÀPÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 13. ÀÄgÉÃ±ï ¹. ¥ÀjZÁgÀPÀ ¸ÀPÀPÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 14. ¥ÀæPÁ±ï J£ï. ¥ÀjZÁgÀPÀ ¸ÀPÀPÁ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ (¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ PÉÃAzÀæ

PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è C£ÀåPÁAiÀÄð¤«ÄvÀÛ PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ)

PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.


«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ±ÉÃ.20gÀµÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ: 1) ÀASÉå ¹D¸ÀÄE 6 FPÁC 2000 ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-9-2002. 2) ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 41 ««zsÀ 2000 ¢£ÁAPÀ 19-2-2003 3) PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 38 ««zsÀ ¹«-2/2000 ¢£ÁAPÀ

23-1-2004. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 28-8-2002gÀAzÀÄ £ÀqÉzÀ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃ. 80gÀµÀÄÖ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹gÀÄªÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÄÃ¯É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-9-2002gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ±ÉÃ. 80gÀµÀÄÖ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃgÀ ÁVzÉ. 2. ªÉÄÃ¯É (2)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 19-2-2003gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ±ÉÃ. 80gÀµÀÄÖ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½ À®Ä ºÀÄzÉÝªÁgÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃgÀ ÁVvÀÄÛ. 3. vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-9-2003gÀAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À ÁzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ À sÉAiÀÄÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¢£ÁAPÀ 5-12-2003gÀAzÀÄ £ÀqÉzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀzÀAvÉ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÃ. 20gÀµÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½ À®Ä M¥Àà¯ÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. 4. ªÉÄÃ É (3)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-1-2004gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¸À ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ ±ÉÃ. 20gÀµÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¤ÃrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ UÀÆæ¥ï-© 25 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ UÀÆæ¥ï-¹ 09 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ UÀÆæ¥ï-¹ 16 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ

F »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹gÀÄªÀ ±ÉÃ. 20gÀµÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤tð¬Ä¹ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: Er 92 r¹E 2004, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 19£ÉÃ dÆ£ï 2004

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV F DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄ§A¢ü À ÁzÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ F SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. 1) G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ-UÀÆæ¥ï-© - 25 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ 2) zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ-UÀÆæ¥ï-¹ - 09 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ 3) UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ-UÀÆæ¥ï-¹ - 16 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è, ªÉÄÃj eÁAiÀiïì ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ (G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët).

64

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ UÀÆæ¥ï-© ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ: MlÄÖ 25 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ

ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸À®àlÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå

PÁ ÉÃf£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀÜ¼À

1. ¸ÀAVÃvÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ 03 ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ PÀ Á PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-02 ºÀÄzÉÝ ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ PÀ Á PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ

2. GzÀÄð G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ 06 ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, aAvÁªÀÄtÂ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ PÀ Á PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ-02 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄ, UÀÄ®âUÁð-02 ºÀÄzÉÝ

3. gÀ ÁAiÀÄ£À ±Á¸ÀÛç 05 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, aPÀÌ§¼Áî¥ÀÄgÀ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ «eÁÕ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ-02 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸Àgï.JA. «±ÉéÃ±ÀégÀAiÀÄå «eÁÕ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄ, sÀzÁæªÀw-02 ºÀÄzÉÝ

4. ¨sÀÆ«eÁÕ£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ 08 ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄ, UÀÄ®âUÁð-02 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄ, avÀæzÀÄUÀð-02 ºÀÄzÉÝ ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ «eÁÕ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ-02 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ-02 ºÀÄzÉÝ

5. ÀºÀPÁgÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ 01 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ZÀ¼ÀîPÉgÉ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ 6. ¦ü¯Á¸À¦ü G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ 02 ¸ÀPÁðj PÀ Á PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ

¸ÀPÁðj PÀ Á PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ UÀÆæ¥ï-¹ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ : MlÄÖ 09 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ

1. zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ 09 ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, §APÁ¥ÀÄgÀ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄÄAqÀUÉÆÃqï-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ©Ã¼ÀV-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, C¥ïd¯ï¥ÀÄgÀ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, AiÀÄ®§ÄUÁð-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ²æÃgÀAUÀ¥ÀlÖt-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ¸ÀPÀ ÉÃ±À¥ÀÄgÀ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ¥ÀAZÀ£ÀºÀ½î-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ

UÀÆæ¥ï ¹ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ MlÄÖ 16 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ 1. UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ

16

¸ÀPÁðj «eÁÕ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÀ Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄ, UÀAUÁ£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ªÉÆ¼ÀPÁ®ÆägÀÄ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄ, »jAiÀÄÆgÀÄ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄ, PÉ.Dgï. £ÀUÀgÀ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄ, UÀÄr§AqÉ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄ, §APÁ¥ÀÄgÀ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄ, UÀeÉÃAzÀæWÀqÀ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ¥ÀgÀ±ÀÄgÁªÀÄ¥ÀÄgÀ -01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ªÀiÁAiÀÄPÉÆAqÀ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄ, gÁAiÀÄZÀÆgÀÄ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄ, PÀÄPÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ -01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄ, L£Á¥ÀÄgÀ-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄ, AiÀÄ®§ÄUÁð-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄ, PÀA¦è-01 ºÀÄzÉÝ

ªÉÄÃj eÁAiÀiïì ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-4, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

65

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À°è «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ: 1) ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå DE 3 ©EJA 2003, ¢£ÁAPÀ 17-10-2003 2) ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: DE 2 ©EJA 2003, ¢£ÁAPÀ 29-9-2003. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ¢£ÁAPÀ 17-10-2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ ºÉZÀÄÑ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀ À®ÄªÁV ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAgÀQë À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ°è «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸À®Ä MAzÀÄ ÀªÀÄUÀæ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ¢£ÁAPÀ 17-10-2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è «¢ü¹zÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 2 ©EJA 2003, ¢£ÁAPÀ 29-9-2003gÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½ À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. gÁdåzÀ°è ÀvÀvÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À PÁ® ÀA sÀ«¹zÀ §gÀUÁ®ªÀÅ »AzÉAzÀÆ E¢Ý®èzÀAvÀºÀ wÃªÀæ vÀgÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁvÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀµÀÖªÀ£ÀÄß gÉÊvÀjUÉ GAlÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÝjAzÀ gÉÊvÀjUÉ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV ºÉZÀÄÑ ¤¢ü zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä 2003-2004£ÉÃ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è F «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. F «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ 2004-2005£ÉÃ ¸Á°UÀÆ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ/ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÀÝgÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ §gÀUÁ®PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: DE 2 ©EJA 2003, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 5£ÉÃ dÄ ÉÊ 2004

C) DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ CªÀPÁ±ÀÀ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è ¸ÁªÀÄVæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ / ¦ÃoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß RjÃ¢¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

D) «ªÀgÀuÁ ²Ã¶ðPÉ-125-DzsÀÄ¤ÃPÀgÀt EzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À ¸ÀÜVvÀªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVzÉ. DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄzÀ°è CªÀPÁ±À«zÀÝ°è E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ DzsÀÄ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÁÌV ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.

E) ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄzÀ°è£À CªÀPÁ±ÀPÉÌ ¹Ã«ÄvÀUÉÆ½¹, ªÉZÀÑ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. F) ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ gÁdåzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ «ªÀiÁ£ÀAiÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À

¤§ðAzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVzÉ. G) ¥ÉmÉÆæÃ¯ï, vÉÊ®, ®Æ©æPÉAmïì ºÁUÀÆ ÉÃR£À ¸ÁªÀiÁVæUÀ½UÉ DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄzÀ°è CªÀPÁ±À ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è ªÉZÀÑ

ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. H) ºÉÆ À ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À RjÃ¢ ªÉÄÃ®t ¥ÀÆtð ¤µÉÃzsÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉAiÀÄÄvÀÛzÉ. IÄ) £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄÆ®PÀ AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉÃvÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆ À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ÀÈd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ sÀwð

ªÉÄÃ°£À ¤µÉÃzsÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉAiÀÄ°zÉ. J¯Áè ªÀÄÄA§rÛ, £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¸ÀÈd£ÉUÉ DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ÀÈd£É, £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 2 FPÁC 2004, ¢£ÁAPÀ 1-3-2004 EzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¹zÀAvÉ CµÉÖÃ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

IÆ) ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw / ÀÈd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ sÀwð ªÉÄÃ°£À ¤µÉÃzsÀªÀÅ ¸ÀºÁAiÀiÁ£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸ÀA ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀ°zÉ.

J) ¸ÀºÁAiÀiÁ£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ¸ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ºÁ° SÁ°¬ÄgÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ SÁ° DUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉÃ±ÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ SÁ° EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

F J¯Áè DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀ±Àå«gÀÄªÀ §zÀ ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvïUÀ¼ÀÄ, C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, £ÀUÀgÀ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄ G¢ÝªÉÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÁéAiÀÄvÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤UÀªÀÄUÀ½UÀÆ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiËÀ®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ PÁAiÀiÁðZÀgÀuÁ ªÉZÀÑPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀiÁ»w ¤«Äð¸ÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹zÉ. J¯Áè E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥Àæ±ÁßªÀ½UÉ vÀéjvÀªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤RgÀªÁV ¥ÀæwQæ¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è, n.¦. £ÀgÀ¹AUÀ gÁªï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ («wÛÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀtPÀ PÉÆÃ±À).

66


PROCEEDINGS OF THE DIRECTORATE OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION IN

KARNATAKA

Subject: Delegation of Financial and Administrative powers and assignment of duties to

the Deputy Directors of Collegiate Education of the Regional Offices at

Bangalore, Mysore and Dharwad.

Ref: Government Order No. ED 54 MUN 80 (II) dated 29-8-80.

PREAMBLE:

Since the work in the Department of Collegiate Education has increased considerably and

with a view to tone up the administration with efficiency, Government of Karnataka, in the above

cited Government Order have accorded sanction to the establishment of the Regional Offices at

Bangaore, Mysore and Dharwad, each to be headed by a Deputy Director of Collegiate Education.

Accordingly, the Regional Offices at Bangalore, Mysore and Dharwad have started

functioning during November 1980. In order to facilitate smooth and efficient functioning of these

Regional Office it is imperative that the Deputy Directors of Collegiate Education of these Regional

Offices should be immediately delegated with the required financial and administrative powers.

Order No. DCE 83 EAP 80, Bangalore, Dated 15-12-80

I FINANCIAL POWERS:

1. Sanctioning of all the bills connected with the establishment of the Regional Office,

sanction of Pay, Increment, Travelling Allowance, Dearness Allowance, Advance of Pay,

Festival Advance, Leave (upto 2 months), etc. to the ministerial and menial staff working

in the Regional Office. The Gazetted Officers should send their T.A. and D.A. bills to the

Head Office.

2. To sanction local purchase of stationery articles in offices Rs. 300-00 each time and

Rs.5000-00 per annum.

3. Approval of salary statements of the employees of the Private Aided Colleges of the

respective region as on 1st January each year, with the concurrance of the Director of


4. Sanction and release of quarterly salary grant to the Private Aided Colleges of the

respective region with the concurrence of the Director of Collegiate Education.

5. Sanction and release of Maintenance Grant / Balance Maintenance Grant, with the

concurrence of the Director of Collegiate Education subject to the local verification.

6. To release the salary arrears, surrender leave salary, etc. to Private Aided Colleges of the

respective region. 7. Approval of salary of the staff appointed through the Selection Committee with the

concurrence of the Director of Collegiate Education.

8. Reimbursement of salary in respect of temporary and part-time Lecturers.

9. To purchase the office equipment coming under contingency within the provision of

Budget.

II ADMINISTRATIVE POWERS:-

1. Approval of the appointments made by the Selection Committee, only with the concurrence

of the Director of Collegiate Education.

2. Sanction of approval of the deputation of the staff of Private Aided Colleges of the

respective region for higher studies under the University Grants Commission's Faculty

Improvement Programme, with the concurrence of the Director of Collegiate Education.

3. Approval of promotions and fixation of pay, only with the concurrence of the Director of


4. Surprise visits and administrative inspection of the Private Aided Colleges of the respective

region, under intimation to "Director of Collegiate Education.

5. Approval of leave sanctioned to the staff of Private Aided Colleges upto two months."

67

NOTE:

All the policy matters relating to the grant-in-aid are to be referred to the Deputy Director of

Collegiate Education, Regional Office, who inturn will refer them to Director of Collegiate

Education for her action.

III. OTHER DUTIES OF THE REGIONAL DEPUTY DIRECTORS OF COLLEGIATE

EDUCATION.

1. To help the Government Colleges in utilising grants given by the State and University Grants

Commission.

2. To improve the academic standard or quality of the education both in Private Aided and

Government Colleges of the respective regions.

3. Confidential Reports and Establishment matters of the concerned Regional Office.

4. Confidential Reports of Private Aided Colleges of the respective regions.

Director of Collegiate Education.


Subject: Distribution of Administrative and Financial powers among the Director,

Additional Director and Joint Director of Collegiate Education in the

Directorate of Collegiate Education.

Read: 1) Government Order No. ED 168 MUN 86, dated 10-6-87.

2) Letter No. DCE 56 EAP 85, dated 31-7-87 from the Director of Collegiate


PREAMBLE:

Sanction was accorded for conversion of one post of Senior Professor as Additional Director

of Collegiate Education and one post of Professor as a Joint Director of Collegiate Education in the

Department of Collegiate Education vide Government Order dated 10-6-1987 read at Sl.No. 1 above.

The Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore in her letter dated 31-7-87 read at Sl.No.(2)

above has proposed distribution of Administrative and Financial Powers among the Director,

Additional Director and Joint Director in the Directorate of Collegiate Education.

Order No. ED 2 UEC 88, Bangalore, Dated 30-1-1988

Government are pleased to distribute the Administrative and Financial powers among the

Director, Additional Director and Joint Director in the Directorate of Collegiate Education, Bangalore

as detailed in the Annexure-I, II and III to the Government Order.

The files from the concerned section shall be put up to the three officers directly:

A case in which Director alone is Competent to take decision should not be routed through

Joint Director and Additional Director.



LEELA GEORGE



68

ANNEXURE-I

Annexure to the G.O.No. ED 2 UEC 88, dated the 30th January, 1988

Distribution of powers in the Department of Collegiate Education

DIRECTOR

In Cash Section

1. Sanction of loans and advance to all Officers and Officials of the Department and

countersigning of the Loans and Advances Bills.

2. Sanction and countersigning of T.A. Bills, HTC Bills, LTC Bills and Medical

Reimbursement Bills in respect of Senior Professors.

IN P.G. CELL

3. To attend to the grievances of the Senior Professors.

4. To attend to the papers received from P.G. Cell of the Karantaka Government Secretariat

regarding grievances of Senior Professors.

IN ESTABLISHMENT-III

5. Disciplinary proceedings against Senior Professor.

6. Annual property statements in respect of Senior Professors.

7. Accordal of permission to purchase or acquire movable and immovable properties by

Senior Professors.

8. Sanction of Home Travel and Leave Travel Concessions to Senior Professors.

IN PERSONAL SECTION

9. Review of Confidential Reports in respect of Senior Professors

BUDGET

10. Authorisation of Principals of Government Colleges and Deputy Directors of Regional

Offices and Head Office to be 'Drawing Officers'.

11. Sanction of permanent advances (Impresent amounts) to Government Colleges and Regional Offices.

12. Starting of new Government Colleges, Hostels and Regional Offices.

13. Bifurcation of Government Colleges.

IN INSPECTION CELL

14. Special Inspection of Government and Private Aided Colleges and Regional Offices.

IN P.C. CELL

15. Issue of directions to Regional Offices regarding administration of Private Colleges (both aided and unaided).

16. Constitution of Selection Committees in Private Colleges (both aided and unaided) for

appointment of teaching and non-teaching staff.

17. Approval of appointment in Private Colleges (both aided and unaided).

18. Forwardal of proposals to Government to bring Private unaided Colleges under Salary

Grant after they complete stipulated period of 5 years or 7 years depending upon the date of

starting of the Colleges.

19. Approval of transfers in respect of teaching and non-teaching staff of Private Aided

Colleges.

20. Release of State Government grants to Universities outside Karnataka.

IN GENERAL SECTION

21. Annual Administration Report of the Department.

22. Supply of materials regarding this Department for inclusion in the Governor's speech and

Finance Minister's Budget speech in the State Legislature.

IN ESTABLISHMENT-II

23. Sanction of all kinds of leave to Senior Professors.

24. Retirement of Senior Professors on attaining the age of Superannuation or on medical

grounds or on their own request and settlement of their pension and gratutity.

25. Re-employment of Senior Professors (who retire in the middle of academic year) till the end

of that academic year. 26. Forwardal of proposals to Government for sanction of the following to Senior Professors:

a) Stagnation increment.

b) Deputation for higher studies or foreign service.

c) No objection certificate to go abroad.

69

27. Refund of Family Benefit Fund to Senior Professors on their retirement.

28. Payment of amounts under Group Insurance Scheme to Senior Professors on their

retirement.

29. Issue of No objection certificates to Groups 'C' and 'D' officials to go abroad.

30. Accordal of permission to Senior Professors to go on other duty within the State.

IN ESTABLISHMENT-I

31. Appointment and promotion in Government Colleges, Regional Offices and Head Office.

32. Postings and transfers in Government Colleges, Regional Offices and Head Office.

33. Cadre and Recruitment Rules of the Department.

34. Delegation of powers to officers in the Department.

LEELA GEORGE



ANNEXURE-II

ADDITIONAL DIRECTOR

IN CASH SECTION

1. Sanction and countersigning of T.A. Bills, HTC Bills, LTC Bills and Medical

Reimbursement Bills in respect of Gazetted Group 'A' Officers except Senior Professors.

2. Countersigning of loans and advances bills in respect of Gazetted Group 'A' Officers except

Senior Professors.

P.G. CELL

3. To attend to the grievances of the public as well as Gazetted Group 'A' Officers of the

Department except Senior Professors (both Government and Private Aided Colleges).

4. To attend to the papers received from the P.G. Cell in Karnataka Government Secretariat

regarding grievance of Group 'A' Officers except Senior Professors (both Government and Private Aided Colleges).

IN ESTABLISHMENT-III

5. Disciplinary proceedings against all Officers and officials of the Department except Senior

Professors.

6. Fixation of pay in respect of Group 'B' Officers.

7. Declaration of probationery period in respect of Group 'B' Officers.

8. Processing and forwardal of proposals to Government regarding sanction of T.B.A. to Group 'B' Officers.

9. Annual property statements in respect of Groups 'B' and 'A' Officers excluding Senior

Professors.

10. Condonation of delay in preferring claims.

11. Accordal of permission to purchase or acquire movable and immovable properties by Group

B' and 'A' Officers except Senior Professors.

12. Sanction of Home Travel and Leave Travel Concessions to Groups 'B' and 'A' Officers

except Senior Professors.

IN PERSONAL SECTION

13. Acceptance of Confidential Reports in respect of Group 'B' Officers.

14. Review of Confidential Reports in respect of Group 'A' Officers except Senior Professors.

IN PLAN SECTION

15. Purchase of furniture and equipment to Government Colleges and Offices of the

Department.

16. Construction and repair of buildings of Government Colleges, Hostels and Offices of this

Department.

17. U.G.C. Grants and implementation of U.G.C. developmental schemes in Government

Colleges.

IN TRIPLE BENEFIT SCHEME

18. Sanction of pension and D.C.R.G. in respect of Private Aided Colleges. 19. Accordal of permission to withdraw amounts from the Provident Fund accounts in respect

of Private Aided Colleges.

20. Enforcement of implementation of T.B.S. Rules in Private Aided Colleges.

70

IN INSPECTION CELL

21. Regular annual inspection of accounts of Government and Private Aided Colleges and all

Offices including Head Office.

IN GENERAL SECTION

22. Stock Verification reports of all Government Colleges and Regional Offices. 23. Stock Verification in the Directorate.

24. Sanction of indents of Government Colleges for purchase of chemicals and laboratory

equipments.

25. Supply of uniforms to Class IV staff.

26. Permission to spare Government College buildings and premises for conducting

examinations by K.P.S.C., U.P.S.C., Nationalised Banks and for shooting films by

producers.

27. Affiliation to Government Colleges by Universities.

28. Permission to introduce new courses and combinations in Government Colleges.

29. Admissions in Government Colleges.

30. Matters relating to Government College Hostels (Other than regular establishment).

IN ESTABLISHMENT-II

31. Sanction of all kinds of leave to Group 'B' and 'A' Officers except Senior Professors.

32. Retirement of Groups 'B' and 'A' Officers, except Senior Professors, on attaining the age of

superannuation or on medical grounds or on their own request and settlement of their

pension and gratuity.

33. Re-employment of Professors, Readers, Supernumerary Reader, and Lecturers (who retire

in the middle of the academic year) till the end of that academic year.

34. Forwardal of Proposals to Government for sanction of the following to Groups 'B' and 'A'

Officers except Senior Professors. a) Stagnation increments.

b) Deputation for higher studies or foreign service.

c) No objection certificates to go abroad.

35. Refund of Family Benefit Fund to Groups 'B' and 'A' Officers, except Senior Professors, on

their retirement.

36. Payment of amounts under Group Insurance Scheme to Groups 'B' and 'A' Officers, except

Senior Professors, on their retirement. 37. Maintenance of Service Registers of Group 'B' Officers of the Directorate.

38. Sanction of normal as well as stagnation increments to Group 'B' Officers of the

Directorate.

39. Forwardal of applications of Groups 'B' and 'A' Officers except Senior Professors,

40. Sanction of charge allowance to Group 'B' Officers.

41. Accordal of permission to Group 'B' and 'A' Officers, except Senior Professors, to go on

other duty within the State.

IN ESTABLISHMENT-II

42. Preparation and publication of Gradation lists of all cadres.

43. Regularisation of services of local candidates.

44. Maintenance of Vacancy Registers.

45. Maintenance of Reservation Rosters regarding direct recruitments as well as promotions.

LEELA GEORGE



ANNEXURE-III

JOINT DIRECTOR

In Personal Section

1. Acceptance of Confidential Reports in respect of Group 'C' officials. 2. Review of Confidential Reports in respect of Group 'B' Officers.

In Budget Section

3. Release of grants to Government Colleges and Regional Offices under various Heads of

Account under the Main Head of Account "277 Education".

4. Control of expenditure (reconciliation of Departmental expenditure).

71

5. Preparation of Budget estimates of the Department.

6. Appropriation accounts and audit reports of Public Accounts Committee.

7. Preparation of revenue receipts and reconciliation of revenue receipts.

8. Preparation of performance Budget.

In Planning Section

9. Implementation of welfare schemes of Government in respect of Scheduled Caste and

Scheduled Tribes students.

10. Monthly multilevel review of plan schemes.

11. Taking over of Municipal First Grade Colleges to Government Control.

In Recovery Cells-I and II

12. Recovery of Government of India National Loan Scholarship amounts and maintenance of

account.

13. Recovery of educational loans and maintenance of account.

14. Reconciliation of accounts with Accountant General.

IN GOI SCHOLARSHIP SECTIONS

15. Sanction of Government of India National Loan Scholarships-Fresh and Renewal.

a) post-matric courses

b) post-PUC courses

c) post-Graduate Courses.

16. Sanction of Government of National Merit Scholarships-Fresh and Renewal.

a) Post-Matric Courses

b) Post-PUC Courses

c) Post-Graduate Courses.

17. Sanction of Government of India National Scholarships for children of School Teachers-

Fresh and Renewal. 18. Sanction of Government of India Hindi Scholarships-Fresh and Renewal.

19. Sanction of the following Government of Karnataka Language Scholarships-Fresh and

Renewal.

a) English Scholarships.

b) Kannada Scholarships.

c) Sanskrit Scholarships.

20. Sanction of Government of Karnataka Scholarships for International Studies at Jawaharlal Nehru University, New Delhi-Fresh and Renewal.

LEELA GEORGE




NO. DCE 2 GMS PCC 91 Office of the

Director of Collegiate Education

in Karnataka, Bangalore-560 001

25 Jan 91

ORDER

Subject: Delegation of powers to Deputy Directors of Regional Offices for transfer of

employees in Private Aided Colleges-reg.

Ref: 1) Government Order No. ED 146 UPC 79, dated 3-10-81.

2) This Directorate's Order No. DCE 16 GMS PCC 90, dated 24-7-90. 3) Government Order No.ED 7 UPC 91 dated 11-1-91.

In view of the amendment made to the Government Order cited at reference (1) vide

Government Order cited at reference (3), the powers delegated to the Deputy Directors of Regional

Offices with regard to the transfer of employees from one Private College to another Private College

is hereby withdrawn.

2. In future they are required to sent proposals to this Directorate for onward transmission

to the Government for approval.


72


NO. DCE 6 BUD I 91-92 Office of the

Director of Collegiate Education in Karnataka, Bangalore-560 001

27 Jan 92

CIRCULAR

Subject: General delegation of common financial powers to heads of Departments and

others.

Ref: 1) Government Order No. FD 3 TFP 80 Bangalore dated 29-4-91

2) Government Order No. FD 3 TFP 80 Bangalore dated 29-4-81.

3) Government Order No. FD 7 TFP 91 Bangalore dated 10-9-91.

The Government in its Order cited at ref. (1) had indicated the General delegation of

common financial powers to heads of Departments and others. In the Annexure appended to the said

Government Order the Regional Deputy Directors and the Principals of Government Colleges have

been classified under the Divisional Level Officers and District level Officers category respectively

for the purpose of exercise of common financial powers.

Further, in the Government Order cited at ref. (3) above, the Government has enhanced the

common financial power as specified in the Annexure to the said Order to all the Heads of

Departments and other Departmental Officers.

A copy of the Government Order alongwith the Annexure is herewith forwarded for your

guidance.

It is instructed that the respective Officers would adhere to and exercise the powers as

notified in the Annexure.



Subject: General delegation of common financial powers to Heads of Departments and

others-Review of-Notifying the Officers of Government Departments for exercising the powers at Divisional / District/Sub-divisional Taluk levels.

ORDER NO. FD 3 TFP 80, BANGALORE, DATED 29-4-81.

Read: Government Order No. FD 3 TFP 80 dated 7-10-1980

PREAMBLE:

In response to para 6 of G.O. No. FD 3 TFP 80, dated 7-10-1980 some of the Heads of

Departments have intimated the designations of Officers under them who will exercise the powers of

the Divisional / District / Sub-Divisional/Taluk level officers as delegated by aforesaid G.O.

ORDER

Government are pleased to notify the officers of Government Departments as in the

Annexure to this G.O., who would exercise the common financial powers delegated by G.O. No. FD 3

TFP 80, dated 7-10-1980 at the Divisional / District / Sub-Divisional / Taluk levels of their respective

Departments with immediate effect.

2. Other Heads of Departments are requested to furnish the requisite information to this

Department as per G.O.No. FD 3 TFP 80 dated 7-10-1980.



M.B. PRAKASH

Additional Secretary to Government,

Finance Department.

73

ANNEXURE TO G.O. NO. FD 3 TFP 80, DATED 29-4-81

Name of

Department

Divisional Level

Officer

District level

officer

Sub-Divisional

level officer

Taluk level

Officer

IV. Education and Y.S. Department

3. Director of

Collegiate

Education

Regional Deputy

Directors

Principals of

Government

Colleges

- -

PLN RAU


Finance Department (Budget).


FINANCE DEPARTMENT

General Delegation of common financial powers to Heads of Departments and others-Review of

Read: 1. Government Order No. FD 3 RFP 74, dated 27-11-1974

2. Government Order No. FD 24 RFP 76, dated 17-1-1977

3. Government Order No. FD 3 TFP 80, dated 7-10-1980

Order No. FD 7 TFP 91, Bangalore, Dated 16-9-1991

The question of enhancement of common financial powers delegated to the Heads of

Departments and other Departmental Officers has been under consideration of Government for

sometime past. The "Delegation of Authority" is one of the Pancha Sutras announced by the

Governor in his speech on the floor of the House for making the administration more responsive and

to enable the officers to discharge their duties expeditiously and in a more efficient manner. Hence, it

is considered necessary to review the subject of delegation of powers. Accordingly, a review has

been undertaken and it is considered necessary to enchance the existing powers to provide more

functional flexibility at all levels of administration. Government are pleased to delegate common

enhanced financial powers as specified in the Annexure to this Order to all the Heads of Departments

and other Departmental Officers.

2. Subject to provision of para 6 hereunder, these orders are in supersession of the

delegation of powers as contained in Part-III of the Manual of Financial Powers 1967 and all

subsequent orders issued on the subject.

3. The exercise of these powers are subject to strict compliance with the directions

embodied in Part-II of Manual of Financial Powers, 1967.

4. No authority can delegate any of the financial powers delegated to it to any other

Authority, wholly or partly.

5. These orders shall come into force with effect from 1st October, 1991.

6. The Heads of Departments who have not intimated the designation of officers who will

exercise the powers of the Divisional / District / Sub-Divisional / Taluk level officers are requested to intimate to Finance Department immediately the designation of officers who will exercise the powers

of the Divisional / District / Sub-Divisional / Taluk level officers delegated by this Order. On receipt

of this information, the officers at such levels who would exercise the powers would be notified by

Government separately.



P.S. NAGARAJAN,

Under Secretary to Government-II,

Finance Department.

74

ANNEXURE

Powers Delegated to the Heads of Departments and other Departmental Vide G.O. No. FD TFP 91,

dated 16th September 1991

Sl.

No.

Description of powers Heads of

Department

Divisional

level Officer

District

level Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officers

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

1. To Sanction arrears

claims of subordinate

non-gazetted

Government servants

(vide Art. 20(a) of KFC)

Full

Powers

6 years each

case

3 years each

case

3 years each

case

-

2. To sanction promotion,

permanent or officiating and other arrangements

involving alternations in

the pay of subordinate,

non-gazetted

Government servants,

not sanctioned by them

within one year from the earliest date on which

they could be sanctioned

(vide Article 20(d) of

KFC and Rule 20 of

KCSRs).

6 years 5 years 5 years 5 years -

3. To sanction payment of

arrears claims on account of contingent

charges (including

supplies and services)

TA to non- officials for

attending meetings and

monthly recurring grant

in aid not exceeding Rs.3000 in each case

preferred one year after

their becoming due

(vide Article 21 Note 1

of KFC)

3 years 3 years 3 years - -

4. To sanction refunds of

revenue including fees fines etc., admissible

under Rules (vide

Article 142 to 144 of

KFC)

Full

Powers

Full Powers Full Powers Full Powers -

5. To declare stores as

obsolete, surplus or

unserviceable and

dispose them of subject

to fixing responsibility

for the loss where they

Full

Powers

Rs. 5000

each time

and

Rs.15000

per annum

Rs. 3000

each time

and Rs.

10000 per

annum

Rs. 1000

each time

and

Rs. 7000 per

annum

-

75

have become obsolete,

surplus or unserviceable

owing to negligence or

fraud etc., on the part of

individual Government

Servants (vide Article

168 of KFC)

6. To sanction house

buildings, house

purchase of house repair advances to subordinate

non-gazetted

Government servants

(vide Article 216 of

KFC)

Full

Powers

Full Powers - - -

7. To sanction Bicycle

purchase advances to

subordinate non-

gazetted Government

servants (vide Article

233 of KFC)

Full

Powers

Full Powers Full Powers Full Powers Full Powers

8. To sanction advances to subordinate non-

gazetted Government

servants for purchase of

Motor Cycle/Scooter/

Mopeds/Cycle fitted

with power packs (vide

Article 225(a) of KFC)

Full Powers

subject to

budget

allotment

Full Powers subject to

budget

allotment

- - -

9. To sanction writes off of

the following subject to

quarterly statement of

such writes off

being submitted to

Government in the case of Heads of

Departments in other

cases for review:

9. (i) Vaues of Stores or

Government money

lost other than by

fraud or negligence

of individual

Government

Servants. (ii) Irrecorable items of

departmental

revenues.

(iii) Irrecoverable

amounts of loans

and advances (vide

Article 306 of KFC)

Rs. 20000

in each

individual

case and

maximum

of

Rs. 200000 per annum

Rs. 5000 in

each

individual

case and

maximum of

Rs. 50000

per annum

Rs. 1000 in

each

individual

case and

maximum

of

Rs. 10000 per annum

- -

76

10. To sanction

reappropriation from

one detailed head of

account to another

within the same major

head in the

Departmental budget

provided it does not

involve.

a) A diversion of provision from the

plan to non-plan

items

b) Diversion of

provision for schemes

eligible for assistance

from Central Government or other

institutions to other

schemes

c) The undertaking of a

recurring liability.

d) An increase in the

allotment for secret

service expenditure.

e) Expenditure on a New

Service

f) An increase on an

item the provision for

which has been

specically reduced by

a vote of the

Legislature.

g) From charged item to

voted and vice versa

Rs. 100000 between

two units

of

appropriati

on under

same major

head and within the

same

demand

- - - -

h) Diversion of funds for

purposes other than that

provided in the Budget.

(Article 308, 309, 310,

311, 312, 313, 314 of

KFC)

11. To prescribe in the case

of subordinate staff

security for the custody

of Government cash or

stores and fix the

amount in cases not

covered by specific

provision in the rules or

G.O. (vide Article 353

of KFC)

Full

Powers

- - - -

12. To sanction permanent

advances for contingent

expenditure to drawing

officers sub-ordinate to

them upto the amount

Full

Powers

Full Powers Full Powers Full Powers -

77

advised by the

Accountant General as

appropriate (vide Rule

24 of MCE)

13. To sanction expenditure

on publication of official

advertisement in news

paper (vide Rule 55(1)

of MCE)

Upto

Rs. 10000/-

each case

Upto

Rs. 2000/-

each case

Upto

Rs. 1000/-

each case

Upto

Rs. 300/-

each case

Upto

Rs. 100/-

each case

14. To sanction the

employment of unskilled

part-time menials

payable out of

contengencies in subordinate offices for a

total period not

exceeding 3 years (vide

Note 2 below Rule 7 and

55(2) (b) of MCE)

Upto

Rs. 300/-

per month

for each

employee

Upto

Rs. 250/-

per month

for each

employee

Upto

Rs. 200/- per

month for

each

employee

Upto

Rs. 150/-

per month

for each

employee

Upto

Rs. 100/-

per month

for each

employee

15. To sanction charges for

repairs to office bicycles

(vide Rule 55(7) of

MCE)

Full

Powers

Full Powers Full Powers Full Powers Rs. 50/-

each time

16. To sanction the purchase of books of reference

relating to special work

of particular

departments including

periodicals like

magazines and journals

and books for their departmental libraries

and for granting prizes,

and to

Full Powers

Full Powers Rs. 10000 per annum

Rs. 1000 per annum

Rs. 250 per annum

sanction the free supply

of purchases of

Government

publications required for

reference in officials

under their control from

the Government Book

Depot (vide Rule 55(9) and (45) of MCE)

17. To purchase, if

absolutely necessary for

official purposes,

Government of India

publications and copies

of administrative reports

and the like issued by

corresponding

department of other

State Governments if

they are not supplied

free or on exchange

basis (vide Rule 55 (9)

Full

Powers


78

(d) of MCE)

18. To sanction the purchase

of furniture (vide Rule

55(11) and 28 of MCE)

Rs. 10000

each time

&Rs.

100000 per

annum

Rs. 2500

each time &

Rs. 25000

per annum

Rs. 1500

each time &

Rs. 15000

per annum

Rs. 1000

each time &

Rs. 5000

per annum

Rs. 250

each time &

Rs. 1500 per

annum


of office equipments

Rs. 10000

each time

& Rs.

50000 per

annum

Rs. 2500

each time &

Rs. 25000

per annum

Rs. 1500

each time &

Rs. 15000

per annum

Rs. 1000

each time &

Rs. 5000

per annum

Rs. 250

each time &

Rs. 1500 per

annum

20. To sanction for

conveyance of office records in excess of 11

paise per kilometre in

maidan tracts and 16

paise per kilometre in

malnad tracts according

to local circumstances

(vide Rule 55(17) of MCE)

Full Power Full Power Full Power Full Power Full Power


section writing i.e.

copying manuscript by

piece work (vide Rule

55(18) of MCE)


22. To sanction repairs of

calculators, furniture

and other articles of

office equipment (vide

Rule 55(28) of MCE)

Full Power Full Power Full Power Rs. 500

each time

Rs. 200

each time


insurance on special

goods of Government

such as mathematical

and scientific

instruments, articles

made of glass and other

fragile articles when

such insurance is a

condition of transport

(vide Rule 55 (32) of

MCE)



of topor sheets and maps

for use in offices (vide

Rule 55(37) of MCE)

Full

Powers


25. To permit in special

circumstances the

remittance at the

expense of Government

of pay, travelling

allowance and

Full

Powers


79

contingencies of

Government servants

employed out of way

places even when the

M.O. commission

exceeds the travelling

allowance payable to a

peon (vide Rule

55(39)(b) of MCE)

26. To sanction the hiring of

private building

including lands for

departmental use in

consultation with the

House Rent Controller (if there is one) or the

Executive Engineer of

the Division (vide Rule

55(46) of MCE)

Rs. 7500

each case

per month

Rs. 3000

each case

per month

Rs. 2000

each case

per month

Rs. 1000

each case

per month

27. To sanction local

purchase of stationery

articles in offices (vide

Rule 55(48) of MCE)

Rs. 5000

each time

and

Rs. 100000

per annum

Rs. 2000

each time

and

Rs. 20000

per annum

Rs. 1000

each time

and

Rs. 10000

per annum

Rs. 300

each time

and

Rs. 3000

per annum

Rs. 100

each time

and

Rs. 500 per

annum


shifting telephone from

one office building to

another (vide Rule

55(53) of MCE)

Full

Powers


29. Sanction repairs of

Government tents (vide Rule 55(54) of MCE)

Full

Powers


30. To sanction repairs to

typewriters including

duplicators of Offices

vide Rule 55(56) of

MCE)

Full

Powers

Full Powers Rs. 500 each

machine per

annum

Rs. 250

each

machine per

annum

Rs. 150

each

machine per

annum


for participating in

Dasara Exhibition or

other similar important

State Exhibitions, within

the State

Rs. 25000

per annum

Rs. 7500 per

annum

Rs. 5000

per annum

Rs. 2000

per annum

-


for participating in Dist.

and other exhibitions within the State.

Rs. 25000

per annum

Rs. 7500 per

annum

Rs. 5000

per annum

Rs. 2000

per annum

-

33. To sanction charges in

connection with the

publications of hand

books and leaflets

Full Power Full Power Rs. 1000

each case

Rs.500 each

case

Rs. 250

each case

34. To sanction refund of

wrong or excess credits

provided (vide Article

142 of KFC)

i) Each claim is supported by

Full

Powers


80

treasury certificate

or original credit and

its non-payments

ii) The claim is preferred

within 3 years of

original credits

iii) it is clearly

established that it

was a case of wrong

or excees credits.

35. To authorise subordinate

Government servants to

proceed on duty beyond

the limits of their

charges but within the State (vide Rule 16(a) of

KCSRs)

Full

Powers


36. To authorise subordinate


proceed on duty beyond

the limits of their

charges outside the State

within India (vide Rule

16(b) of KCSRs).

1. Non-

gazetted

Full

Powers

2. Gazetted

15 days

15 days in

case of non-

gazetted

15 days in

case of non- gazetted

- -

37. To sanction the

acceptance of

remuneration by

Government servants

under their control for

work as examiners for

various examinations

conducted by

Government Depart-

ments or bodies set up

by Government or

Universities within the

State in accordance with

the scales sanctioned

(vide Rule 20(d) of KCSRs)

Full Powers Full Powers Full Powers Full Powers Full Powers

38. To sanction the

acceptance of fees by

Government servants

under their control from

a private person, a

private body or a public

body whose funds are

administered by

Government when not

covered by any rules,

special or local law or orders of Government

(vide Rule 28 and 29 of

KCSRs)

Full Powers Full Powers

(NGOs)

Full Powers

(NGOs)

- -

81

39. To sanction in-charge

arrangements in posts

which are vacant on the

incumbents of which are

absentees and the filling

up of which requires the

sanction of a higher

authority (vide Rule 32,

68, 192 and 196 of

KCSRs): Government servants who are in the

scale of pay of:

(i) Rs. 2200-4070 and

above

(ii) Rs. 1720-3170 and

above but below

Rs.2200-4070 (iii) Rs.780-1040 and

above but below

Rs.1720-3170

4 Months

6 Months

Full Powers

3 Months

4 Months

Full Powers

2 Months

3 Months

Full Powers

-

2 Months

Full Powers

-

-

Full Powers

40. To sanction the

extension of joining time to subordinate non –

gazetted govt. servants

(vide Rule 82 of

KCSRs)

upto 15

days

Upto 15

days

- - -

41. To sanction maternity

leave to married female

Government servants

(vide Rule 135 of

KCSRs)

(i) Gazetted

(ii) Non-Gazetted

Full Powers

- do -

Full Powers

- do -

Full Powers

- do -

Full Powers

- do -

Full Powers

42. Sanction of leave other

than special disability leave to sub-ordinate

Government servants

(vide Rule 192 and 196

of KCSRs):-

Government servants who are in the scale of

pay of:-

(i) Rs. 2200-4070 and

above

(ii) Rs. 1720-3170 and above but beow

Rs.2200-4070

(iii) Rs. 780-1040 and

above but below

Rs.1720-3170

Note:- The powers to

sanction leave as above

includes the powers to

Full Powers

4 Months

6 Months

Full Powers

Full Powers

3 Months

4 Months

Full Powers

Full Powers

2 Months

3 Months

Full Powers

Full Powers

-

2 Months

Full Powers

Full Powers

-

-

Full Powers

82

sanction leave

preparatory to retirement

but does not include the

power to refuse earned

leave applied for as

leave preparatory to

retirement

43. Sanction of encashment

of earned leave once in

block period of two

years in accordance with

Rule 118 of KCSRs


44. Encashment of earned

leave at the time of

retirement or at the time

of death while in service

in accordance with rule

118(A) of KCSRs.


45. To sanction

disbursement to

subordinate non-

gazetted Government

servants of arrears of

leave salary arising as a

result of the sanction or

commutation of leave

more than one year from

the date of relief (vide

Rule 198 of KCSRs)


46. To order the retirement

on invalid pension of

non-gazetted

Government servants

appointed by them or by

a lower authority, who

by bodily or mental

infirmity are

permanently

incapacitated from the

public service (vide Rule

273 of KCSRs)

Full Powers Full Powers Full Powers - -

47. To sanction in

exceptional cases, road

metreage both ways for

road journeys made by

subordinate Government

servants between places

connected by rail vide

(Rule 462 (h) of KCSRs)

Full Powers Full Powers - - -

48. To sanction daily

allowance for halts on

tour exceeding 10 days

at a place to subordinate

Government Servants

(vide Rule 516 of

KCSRs)

(1) 30 days

in the

case of

Gazetted

Officers

(2) 90 days

in the

(1) 20 days

in the

case of

Gazetted

Officers

(2) 60 days

in the

(1) 15 days

in the

case of

Gazetted

Officers

(2) 30 days

in the

- -

83

case of

non-

gazetted

Officers

case of

non-

Gazetted

Officers

case of

non-

Gazetted

Officers

49. To allow subordinate

Government servants on

transfer, the actual cost

of transort by rail or

other craft or their,

conveyance at owner's

risk (vide Rule 532 (3)

(A) (1) (4) (2) of

KCSRs)


50. To accord administrative approval to works to be

executed by the public

works department

against funds provided

in the Budget.

Note:

In the case of major

works estimated to cost

Rs. one lakh and above,

the powers approved to

only works for which

there is specific

provision in the Budget

Rs. 10 lakhs each work



Rs. 50000 each work

-

51. To order the casual and emergent purchase of stores which should normally be purchased through the Stores Purchase Department without reference to the Stores Purchase Department.

Rs. 20000 each time subject to Rs. 1 lakh per anum

- - - -

52. To accept tenders for purchase of stores ordered directly by the Departments. (a) Where the lowest

tender is accepted and the prescribed terms of tenders are followed

(b) In other cases

Full Powers Rs. 50000 each case

Rs. 100000 each case Rs. 15000 each case

Rs. 25000 each case Rs. 2500 each case

- -

- -

53. (a) Major overhauls of vehicles (Rules 55 40(A) (3) (b) of MCE) (b) Minor overhauls of Vehicles (Rule 55 (40) (A) (3) (c) of MCE)

Full Powers Full Powers

Rs. 6000 per heavy vehicle and Rs.3000 per light vehicle each time Rs. 4000 per heavy vehicle and Rs.2500 per light vehicle

Rs. 3000 per heavy vehicle and Rs.2000 per light vehicle each time Rs. 2000 per heavy vehicle and Rs.1000 per light vehicle

- -

84

(c) Petty repairs including replacement of missing or worn out parts except tyres and tubes (Rule 55 (40) (A) (3) (d) of MCE)

Full Powers

each time Rs. 5000 per annum per heavy vehicle and Rs.3000 per annum per light vehicle

each time Rs. 2000 per annum per heavy vehicle and Rs.1500 per annum per light vehicle

54. Rule 55(42) of MCE states that Government prescribe from time to time, the periodicals and journals to be subscribed for by each Department. "News papers" is an essential item for all offices. In the scheme of decentralisations of powers it is best left to the heads of Departments to prescribe the news papers and journals to be subscribed by the heads of offices under his control and by his own office. The following guidelines are laid down. The Heads of Departments are empowered to prescribe the newspapers and periodicals to be subscribed by head of offices of various ranks under their control in field offices and as well as to their office. The Head of the Department shall not subscribe to more than two news papers/periodicals to their own office and one news paper / periodical to each subordinate offices. The supply of news papers and periodicals as specified above shall be restricted to only Heads of Offices and the Officers who are not heads of Offices shall not be entitled to get news papers/ periodicals.

K.R. Nijalingappa,


Finance Department (Investment).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤ 117 JJ¸ïM 90 ¹« 2 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

85

ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 8-6-94. ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É

«µÀAiÀÄ: ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ««zsÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ K¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃ±À£ï : j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 12-3-91, 30-9-91, 24-9-92 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 7-10-93gÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ ÉUÀ¼À PÀqÉ UÀªÀÄ£À ¸É¼ÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯ÉUÀ¼À°è ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ««zsÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ K¥Àðr¸À°gÀÄªÀ j¥sÉæµÀgï : NjAiÀÄAmÉÃ±À£ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¤zÉðÃ±À£Á®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀªÁ¤¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ

ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ÀÆa¹zÀÝ µÀgÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥Àr¹ PÁ ÉÃf£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ:¤zÉðÃ±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀw¬ÄAzÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆgÉ¬Ä®èzÉ j¥sÉæµÀgï : NjAiÀÄAmÉÃ±À£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïð£À°è sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À ÁVzÉ. 1. CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀvÀvÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹gÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. 2. CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃ¹UÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄzsÁåªÀ¢ü gÀeÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ j¥sÉææµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ïð£À°è

sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ½UÉ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀiÁUÀ ÁgÀzÀÄ. 3. M§â G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ sÁUÀªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ j¥sÉæµÀgï

PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀÆ PÀ¤µÀ×Ö MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CAvÀgÀ«gÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. 4. G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¤AiÉÆÃd£É¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÁë PÉ® À PÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÉ : PÁ¯ÉÃf£À zÉÊ£ÀA¢£À PÉ®¸À

PÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÉ zsÀPÉÌAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÁUÀ ¤AiÉÆÃf¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÉÃ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉA§ CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr À ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÉ®ªÀÅ C¢üPÁgÀ

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É PÀÄjvÀÄ-DzÉÃ±À. NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ: 1) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-2-AiÀÄÄE¹-88, ¢£ÁAPÀ 30-1-88. 2) CgÉ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E-40-EJ¦-95, ¢£ÁAPÀ 27-7-95 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët

¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ CªÀjAzÀ. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ªÉÄÃ É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 30-1-88gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ UÀ½UÉ FUÁUÀ ÉÃ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀÄÝ, ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjPÉAiÀiÁV E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¹zÉ. EzÀgÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀªÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ gÁdåzÀ zÀÆgÀ zÀÆgÀzÀ f ÉèUÀ½AzÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ÀtÚ ¥ÀÄlÖ ¸ÉÃªÁ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ §gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÉÃ DVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F »£Éß¯ÉAiÀÄ°è F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¸À ÁVzÉ.

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-183-r¹E-95, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 29£ÉÃ ªÉÄÃ 1996 ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¸À ÁzÀ »£Éß¯ÉAiÀÄ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÀÆqÀ ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¸À ÁVzÉ: 1. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr-7-nJ¥sï¦-91 ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-9-91gÀ «ÄwUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¸ÀPÁðj

¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt sÀvÉå, ¸ÀéUÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt sÀvÉå (ºÉZï.n.¹), gÀeÉ DzsÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt sÀvÉå (J¯ï.n.¹.) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ªÉZÀÑzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ¸ÀzÀj GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAvÀæuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À ÁVzÉ.

2. C¸ÁzsÁgÀt gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢UÉ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå J¥sïr 15 J¸ïDgï¦ 94 ¢£ÁAPÀ 21-9-94gÀ «ÄwUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

86

£ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¸À ÁzÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ J¯Áè «zsÀªÁzÀ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. DzÀgÉÃ CªÀ¢ü «ÄÃjzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ «±ÉÃµÀ zË§ð®å gÀeÉ (Special Disability Leave) CAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÁV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

3. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ¸ÀA»vÉ CnðPÀ ï 20(J) CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀAvÉ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ¥ÀvÁæAQvÀgÀ®èzÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ (¸ÀªÀÄÆºÀ ¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r) ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ 06 (DgÀÄ) ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ J¯Áè PÉèÃªÀÄÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ É «¼ÀA§ ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

4. ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃf£À UÀÆæ¥ï-© C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è µÀgÀwÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥Àæ sÁgÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ¸ÀzÀj GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÉÌ C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

5. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À J¯Áè ªÀUÀðzÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ºÁUÀÆ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ «ÄwUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ J¯Áè «zsÀªÁzÀ gÀeÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. F GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ sÁ«¸À ÁVzÉ. CzÀgÉÃ CªÀ¢ü «ÄÃjzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±ÉÃµÀ zË§ð®å gÀeÉ EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðjgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

6. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 7. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ dAn SÁvÉUÉ dªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è, n.eÉ. £ÁUÀgÁdÄ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (¥Àæ sÁgÀ). ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À

C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß «PÉÃA¢æÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ: ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-146-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-79, ¢£ÁAPÀ 3-10-1981. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ K¼ÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À C¹ÛvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹gÀÄªÀ gÁdzÀ°è£À SÁ¸ÀV ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAeÉ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥Àr¸À ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. SÁ¸ÀV PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ À°è À®àqÀÄwÛªÉ. F jÃw ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢ ÀÄªÀ°è ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj¥Á®£É, «zÁåºÀðvÉ, ªÀAiÉÆÃ«Äw EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: Er 146 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 79, ¢£ÁAPÀ 3-10-81gÀ°è ÀÆa À¯ÁVzÉ. F ¢¸ÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÀÆ DVAzÁUÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®àlÖ ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢ ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄlÖ¢AzÀ SÁ¸ÀV DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ PÁ® ªÀåxÀðªÁV £ËPÀgÀ, ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ C£Á£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §A¢zÀÄÝ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥sÀ Á¥ÉÃQëUÀ¼À PÉÊ ¸ÉÃgÀÄªÀ°è «¼ÀA§ªÁUÀÄwÛªÉ. EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ²ÃWÀæªÁV DZÀgÀuÉUÉ vÀgÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «PÉÃA¢æÃPÀgÀtUÉÆ½ À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¹zÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±À.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-09-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-97, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 3-3-1997 ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ÀAeÉ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁrPÉÆArgÀÄªÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢ ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ »A¢£À DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

87

gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¹ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAeÉ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁrPÉÆArgÀÄªÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£É : µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 146 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 79, ¢£ÁAPÀ 3-10-81gÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á° ÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÁUÀÆ «ÄÃ¸À Áw, «zÁåºÀðvÉ, ªÀAiÉÆÃ«Äw, PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj¥Á°¹ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸À»vÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf À ÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è,

ªÀÄÄºÀªÀÄäzï R°Ã®ÄgÀæºÁä£ï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.


«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀAZÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. NzÀ ÁVzÉ: 1) DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: Er-02-AiÀÄÄE¹-88, ¢£ÁAPÀ 30-1-88. 2) C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 967 J¸ïJJ¸ï 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-12-96. 3) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå Er 336 r¹E 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ 24-2-97. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ªÉÄÃ É (3)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 24-2-97gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸À ÁVzÉ. ªÉÄÃ É (2)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ ²æÃ ¸ÀÄ¢üÃgï PÀÄªÀiÁgï, sÁ.D.¸ÉÃ., CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ£ÁßV £ÉÃ«Ä¸À ÁVzÉ. ²æÃAiÀÄÄvÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 1-1-

97jAzÀ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ªÉÄÃ É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 30-1-88gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀÄÝ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¹ sÀwð ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §A¢zÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¸À ÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-1-AiÀÄÄE¹-97, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 5-3-1997 1. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹zÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀ ÁVzÉ. 2. ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå Er 2 AiÀÄÄE¹ 88 ¢£ÁAPÀ 30-1-88 gÀ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀjUÉ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf À ÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, EªÀgÀÄ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è,

ªÀÄÄºÀªÀÄäzï R°Ã®ÄgÀæºÁä£ï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ C¢üPÁgÀ

«PÉÃA¢æÃPÀgÀtzÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É PÀÄjvÀÄ-DzÉÃ±À. NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ: 1) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 183 r¹E 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ 29-5-96. 2) CgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹E 40 EJ¦ 95 ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-6-97. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ªÉÄÃ É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 29-5-96gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀëÀt E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁr DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ. ªÉÄÃ¯É (2)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-6-97gÀ CgÉ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀjUÉ PÉ®ªÀÅ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

88

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-183-r¹E-95, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-1-1998 ¢£ÁAPÀ 29-5-96gÀ°è ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: Er 183 r¹E 95gÀ°è PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀjUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ «PÉÃA¢æÃPÀgÀtzÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀ ÁzÀ C¢üPÁj ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¹ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ PÀÆqÀ ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉÆ¼À¥Àr¸À ÁVzÉ. 1. C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ : ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃf£À J¯Áè ªÀUÀðzÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ IÄt DzÁAiÀÄ vÀ:SÉÛ

«ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 2. C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ZÀgÀ-¹ÜgÀ D¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA¥Á¢¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ « ÉÃªÁj ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä

C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è, ªÀÄÄºÀªÀÄäzï R°Ã®ÄgÀæºÁä£ï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

¨sÁUÀ-1 ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

FINANCE SECRETARIAT

Subject:- General Delegation of common Financial Powers to Heads of Departments and

Others-review of notifying the officers of Government Departments for

exercising the powers at Divisional / District / Sub-Divisional / Taluk levels.

Read:- G.O.No. FD 7 TFP 91, dated 16th September 1991.

Preamble:

In response to para 6 of Government Order No. FD 7 TFP 91, dated 16th September 1991

some of the Heads of Departments have intimated the designations of the officers under them who

will exercise the powers of Divisional/District/Sub-divisional/Taluk level officers as delegated by

aforesaid Government Order.

G.O. No. FD 2 TFP 98, Bangalore, Dated 17-5-1999

Government are pleased to notify the officers of Government Departments as in the Annexure

to this Government Order, who would exercise the common financial powers delegated by

Government Order No. FD 7 TFP 91 dated 16th September 1991 at the Head of the Departments/

Divisional/District/Sub-divisional/Taluk levels of their respective Departments with immediate effect.

2. Other Heads of Departments, which are not covered in this Government orders, as requested to furnish information immediately to the Finance Department.

3. This Order is only for exercise of financial / administrative powers and does not bestow

any equality of administrative status of officers among different departments.

4. If any post is abolished / upgraded / downgraded, the department should immediately

inform F.D. for suitable amendment.



ARVIND SHRIVASTAVA

Deputy Secretary to Government (B & R), Finance Department.

89

ANNEXURE TO G.O. No. FD 7 TFP 91 BANGALORE, DATED 16th SEPTEMBER 1991

Admn. Dept. Name of the

Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

1 2 3 4 5 6

DPAR Director, ATI, Mysore

Joint Directors of ATI, Mysore

1. Deputy Directors

2. Principals of DTI's

Director General, Bureau of

Investigation Karnataka Lokayukta,

Bangalore.

a) Inspector General of Police,

(Admn.) Bureau of Investigation

Karnataka Bangalore.

a) S.P. of Police (SE & A) Bureau of

Investigation, Karnataka Lokayukta,

Bangalore.

a) Dy. S.P.-I, Bureau of Investigation,

Karnataka Lokayukta, Bangalore

City Division, Bangalore.

b) Inspector General of Police – wing,` Karnataka Lokayukta,

Bangalore.

b) S.P. of Police Bureau of Investigation, Karnataka Lokayukta, Bangalore City

Division, Bangalore

b) Dy. S.P.-II, Bureau of Investigation, Karnataka Lokayukta, Bangalore

City Division, Bangalore.

c) S.P. of Police

Bureau of Investigation, Karnataka Lokayukta,

Bangalore Division.

c) Dy. S.P.

(Spl. Cell), Bureau of Investigation, Karnataka

Lokayukta, Bangalore City Division, Bangalore

d) S.P. of Police, Bureau of Investigation,

Karnataka Lokayukta, Mysore

Division, Mysore

d) Dy. S.P. Bureau of Investigation,

Karnataka Lokayukta, Bangalore

Division.

e) S.P. of Police, Bureau of Investigation, Karnataka Lokayukta,

Belgaum Division, Belgaum

e) Dy. S.P. Bureau of Investigation, Karnataka Lokayukta,

Chitradurga.

90


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

DPAR f) S.P. of Police, Bureau of


Gulbarga Division, Gulbarga.

f) Dy. S.P. Bureau of


Mysore.

g) Dy. S.P. Bureau of Investigation, Karnataka Lokayukta, Mangalore.

h) Dy. S.P. Bureau of Investigation, Karnataka Lokayukta, Gulbarga.

i) Dy. S.P. Bureau of Investigation, Karnataka Lokayukta, Bellary

j) Dy. S.P. Bureau of Investigation, Karnataka Lokayukta, Belgaum

k) Dy. S.P. Bureau of Investigation, Karnataka Lokayukta,

Dharwad

DPAR Registrar, General High

Court of Karnataka (Judicial Department)

1. District and Sessions Judge.

2. Principal Judge City Civil and

1. Civil Judge & CJM.

2. Civil Judge and JMFC.

3. Chief Metropolitan Magistrate.

1. Munisff.

2. Munisffs &

JMFC

3. JMFC

4.

Metropolitan Magistrate.

Nil

91


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

Sessions Judge.

3. Chief Judge, Court of Small Causes.

4. Principal Judge, Family Court,

Bangalore City.

Agriculture and

Horticulture Department

*1) The Commissioner

for Agriculture

- 1) Joint Director of

Agriculture wherever his jurisdiction is a

district.

Deputy Directors of

Agriculture wherever his jurisdiction is

a sub-division/part of a district.

1. All Assistant

Directors of Agriculture (Jr-Class-I) in

all Taluks under Agricultural Extension Projects.

2) The Director of Agriculture

- 2) Other officers of equivalent

status incharge of Training Centre of Department

2. Agriculture officers (Class

II) incharge of School/Farms/ Soil Testing Laboratories

3) Director of Horticulture

Joint Director (wherever the jurisdiction is a division)

1) Joint Director (Head Quarters)

1. Assistant Director

Horticulture

2) Deputy Director of Horticulture

2. Sr. Asst.

Director

Animal Husbandry

and Fisheries

Department

Director of Husbandry

and Veterinary Services Bangalore.

Joint Director

Animal Husbandry and Veterinary Service (4 divisions)

Deputy Director – Animal

Husbandry and Veterinary Services.

1) Joint Director SFDA

2) Regional Deputy Directors

Assistant

Directors,

Animal

Husbandry

and

Veterinary

Services

92


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

3) Project Officers

4) Superintendent, Large

Scale Sheep Breeding Farm, Chellakere.

(Hospital/

Field).

Director of Fisheries

1) Joint Director working as

Co-ordinator (Malpe)

1) Senior Asst. Director of Fisheries,

Incharge of Districts (ZPs)

1) Assistant

Director of

Fisheries

Grade-II.

2) Joint Director of

Fisheries (HQs).

2) Deputy Director of

Fisheries.

2) Assistant

Director of

Fisheries

Grade I &

Grade II,

Incharge of

Reservoirs/far

ms.

3) Assistant Director of

Fisheries (Grade-I) Incharge of

Districts. (Bidar & Chikamagalur)

3) Assistant

Director of Fisheries

Grade II (C &

T) / Survey

(Training)

Technology.

4) Curator,

Government

Aquarium,

Bangalore.

Commerce and

Industries

Department

* a) Commissioner for Industrial

Development & Director of Industries and Commerce.

1) Joint Directors

1) Deputy Director (KVI) (ZPs)

1) Assistant

Director of

Taluks.

b) Addl. Director I & C

2) Deputy Director Chamarajendra

Technical Institute, Mysore.

2) Industrial

Promotional

Officers of

Taluk.

93


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

3)Super-

intendents of

Taluk.

4)

Agricultural

Development

Officer,

Bangalore and

Madikeri.

Director of Sericulture

1) Joint Director of Sericulture

1) Deputy Director of Sericulture (ZPs & State Sector)

1) Asst.

Director of

Sericulture.

(ZPs/ State

Sector)

2) Project Engineer

(Engg. Cell)

2) Principal Sericulture

Training School.

3) Silk Market Officer, Silk

Exchange, Bangalore.

3) All Executive Engineers (Engg-Cell)

Director of

Mines & Geology.

1) Joint

Director, Bellary and Mysore

Regional Office.

1) Senior

Geologist.

2) Geologist.

Handloom and Textile Department

Commissioner of Textile

Joint Director, Handloom & Textile,

Central Office.

Deputy Directors (Handloom and Textile) of

Mysore, Dharwad, Belgam,

Gulbarga, Bijapura, Chitradurga and Bangalore (Rural) Districts

Nil

Nil

94


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

Assistant Directors

(Handloom & Textiles) of Bellary, Bidar,

Chikmagalur, South Kanara, Hassan, Kolar, Mandya,

Kodagu, North Kanara, Shimoga, Tumkur Districts

Co-operation

Department

Registrar of Co-operative

Societies, Bangalore.

Joint Registrar of

Co-operative Societies Divisions

and JRC's of Head of Office.

Deputy Registrar of Co-

operative Society in the Districts.

Assistant Registrar of

Co-operative Society Sub-Division &

other equivalent officers.

Nil

Director of Co-operative Audit in Karnataka.

Joint Director of Co-operative Audit.

Deputy Directors of Co-operative Audit.

Asst. Chief Auditors of Co-operative Societies.

Marketing Department

1) Joint Chief Marketing Officers

Executive Engineers

1) D.M.O.

2) Chief Auditor,

Marketing, Bangalore.

2) Spl. Auditors

Audit Cell (Marketing)

3) A.E.E.

4) Technical Assistants

including Personal Assistants.

5) Assistant Project Managers World Food

Programme.

Education Department

Commissioner of Public

Instructions.

Joint Directors of

Public Instructions.

Deputy Director of Public

Instructions.

-- 1) Head Masters of

Govt. High School.

95


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

Director of Technical

Education.

I) Joint Directors of

Technical Education.

-- -- 2) Assistant Educational

Officers.

3)Superintendent /Teacher

Training Institute.

II) Principals of

Engineering Colleges (BDT) College

of Engineering, Davangere

and S.K.S.J.T. Institute S.J. (Govt.

Polytechnique), Bangalore.

Principals of Polytechnics

and other Institutions and all Assistant

Administrative Officers, Assistant

Directors.

--- Principals of Junior

Technical Schools.

Administrati

ve Officers of DTE.

Director of

Libraries.

--- --- --- Chief

Librarians of Districts and City Central Libraries.

Director of Vocational

Education.

--- Deputy Directors of Vocational

Education, Bangalore, Shimoga, Raichur,

Dharwad and Mangalore.

--- ---

Director of Printing

Stationery and Publications, Bangalore.

Joint Director

1) Senior Deputy

Director, Deputy Director (Tech.) in case of Government Branch Presses.

96


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

2) Deputy Director-

Technical/Non-Technical Government

Central Press and Sub-urban Presses, Bangalore.

-- Assistant Director

/Technical/Non- Technical Govt. Central

and Suburban

Central Press, Bangalore &

Govt. Text Book Press, Mysore.

Asst. Director

in case of Government Branch Presses.

ED contd. Director of Mass Education, Bangalore.

--- --- District Audit Education Officer.

Project Officer of Adult

Education.


Regional Deputy Directors.

Principals of Government Colleges.

--- ---

Energy Department

Chief Electrical Inspector to Government.

1) Electrical Inspector Bangalore Division.

Deputy Electrical Inspector of each Sub-

Divisions.

--- Asst. Electrical Inspectors

(Independent)

2) Electrical Inspector Shimoga

Division.

3) Electrical Inspector Dharwad

Division.

4) Electrical Inspector

Gulbarga.

Finance Department

Department of State Accounts

Controller

--- I. Assistant Controllers of Accounts.

--- ---

II. 1) Government Auditor University of Mysore, Mysore.

97


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

2) Government Auditor

Bangalore University Bangalore.

3) Government Auditor,

University of Agricultural Science,

Bangalore.

FD contd. 4) Government

Auditor, University of Karnataka, Dharwad.

5) Chief Accounts

Officer, Upper Krishna Project, Krishnapur, Gulbarga.

6) CAO, Ghataprabha Project, Hidkal,

Belgaum District.

7) Accounts Officer/ Branch

Accounts Officers, Upper Krishna Project, Bijapur

District.

8) Assistant Controller,

Special Circle, Bangalore.

Director of Treasuries

-- Joint Directors/Depu

ty Directors incharge of Treasuries and

the District Treasury Officers incharge of

Treasuries.

-- Gazetted Sub-Tresury

Officers and the Sub-Treasury

Officers incharge of

Sub-Treasuries.

98


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

Director of KGID

All Deputy Directors

All Asst. Directors and

District Insurance Officers.

-- --

FD contd. Director of Small Savngs

All Deputy Directors (7 Divisions excluding 3 at HQs)

All Asst. Directors of Districts.

-- --

Commissioner of Commercial taxes

Joint Commissioner

1) Deputy Commissioner CT (HQRS)

Asst. Commissioner of CT

(Assessments)

Asst. Commercial Tax-Officers.

2) Deputy Commissioner of CT (Admn.)

Asst. Commissioner of CT

(Appeals)

3) Deputy Commissioner

(Intelligence)

4) Addl. Deputy Commissioner of CT (Appeals)

5) Deputy Commissioner (Appeals)

Commissioner of Excise

Divisional Level Officer Addl. Commissioners

Deputy Commissioner (Excise) of Districts

Superintendents of Excise

Deputy Superintendent of Excise

Deputy Commissioner of Districts

(Revenue)

1) Joint Commissioner of Excise (Admn. & Hars)

2) Joint Commissioner of Excise (Distilleries & Breweries)

99


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

FD contd. 3) Joint Commissioner of Excise

(enforcement and Inspection)

4) Joint Commissioner of Excise

(State E.I.B.)

Food and Civil

Supplies Department

Director of Food and Civil

Supplies

Chief Accounts

Officer JD (Acs) and JD (PDS)

-- Food Assistant to

Deputy Commissioner

--

Legal

Metrology

Deputy

Controllers

-- Assistant

Controllers

--

Forest, Ecology and Environmen

tal Department

* Principal Chief Conservator of

Forests

Conservator of Forests

Deputy Conservator of Forests (Group

A Senior)

Assistant Conservator of Forests

(Group-A)

Range Forest Officers (Group-B)

Health and Family Welfare

Department

Director of Indian Systems of Medicine and Homeopathy

-- 1) Deputy Directors

1) Administrative Officers Head Office/ A/cs Officers

1) Lay Secretaries/ Gazetted Asst.

2) Deputy Director, Government Central

Pharmacy, Jayanagar Bangalore.

2) Physician Grade-I Yoga and Naturopathy

2) Physician grade II of Government Indian

Systems of Medicine and Homeopathy Hospitals.

3) Principals of Colleges and attached

Hospitals

3) Physician Grade-I of Government

Indian Systems of Medicine and Homeopathy

Hospitals.

100


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

H & F W contd.

1) * Commissioner

of Health and Family Welfare

2) Director of Health & Family Welfare Services.

3) D.M.E.

Joint Directors /

Administrative Officer

Deputy Director/

District Health & Family Welfare

Officers/ Dist. Surgeon.

Assistant District

Health & Family Welfare

Officer/ Health Officer (Class I Junior)

Incharge of Institutions.

Taluk Level Medical

Officers/ Sr. Medical

Officer/Specia

list/ Dy. Medical

Officer, Dist. Health

Laboratory/ Medical Officers.

Addl. Dir.

(MCH & FW) Addl. Dir. Aids/Addl.

Dir. Project/CMD/Addl. Dir

K.H.S.D.P.

Dvsl.JDs/Principals of

Medical & Dental Colleges Chief Admn.

Officer/Dir Min. to Rural Institute of Opthalmology.

Medical

Officers/ Superintendents incharge

of Institutions, Principals of

Health and Family Welfare Training

Centres/ Assistant Administrative Officers/ Superintendents of non-Teaching

Hospitals.

Drug Controller,

Dept. of Drugs Control.

Principal, Government

College of Pharmacy, Bangalore/Dy. Drugs

Controller.

Asst. Drug Controllers.

-- Drugs Inspectors

incharge of Dist. Offices.

Home Department

1) Director General and Inspector

General of Police.

1) Superintendent of Police.

1) The Dy. Supts of Police of all

Districts.

HD contd. 2) Director

General of Police (Crime & Training)

2) Additional

S.P.

2) Asst.

Commissioners of Police in Bangalore, Mysore,

Hubli-Dharwad Cities and other equal rank officers in Police

The Circle

Inspectors of Police who are incharge of circles in

Districts and Cities.

101


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

Department.

3) Additional Director General of Police and Inspector General of Police.

-- 3) Director FSL and FPG.

4) Commissioner

of Traffic and Road Safety.

-- 4) Deputy Commissioners

in Cities in Bangalore, Mysore and

Hubli-Dharwad.

5) Commissioner of Police Bangalore, Mysore and Hubli-

Dharwad Cities.

-- 5) Asst. Inspector General of Police in Chief Office.

6) Range Deputy

Inspector General of Police.

6) Principals, Police Training

Institution of Channapatna KSRP and other

Rank Officers in the Police Department.

HD contd.

7) Other

Deputy Inspector General of

Police (in Chief Office COD in the office of the DGP and

CP Bangalore City and in the Office of the

IGP (Intelligence) and in Training

Institution & other units.

HD contd. 2) Director General of Police and Commandant General Home

Senior Staff Officers-cum-Deputy Commandant

General (HG)

102


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

Guards. & Ex-Officio Deputy

Director Civil Defence.

3) Director of Sainik Welfare and Resettlement.

-- Deputy Directors excepting powers 2, 4, 7, 12 and 46.

4) The Director, Karnataka Fire Services.

-- Deputy Director (ADM)

5) Commissioner of Transport.

Joint Commissioner of Transport.

RTO of Districts.

Deputy Commissioner of Transport.

Assistant Regional Transport Officers.

ITY Dept. Director Information & Publicity.

1) Jt. Director (HQs)

All District Information & Publicity

Officers.

1) All Assistant Directors of

the Sub-divisions of the State for Information.

--

2) Jt. Dir. South Region Mysore North Region, Belgaum.

2) Asst. Director of State Information Centre, Bangalore.

ITY Dept. contd.

3) Deputy Director, Bangalore Division.

3) Asst. Director of State Information Centre Hubli.

4) Deputy Director, Mysore Division.

5) Deputy

Director, Belgaum Division.

103


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

6) Deputy Director,

Gulbarga Division.

7) Deputy Director,

Karnataka Information Centre, New Delhi.

Principal, Govt. Flying Training

School, Bangalore.

-- -- -- --

Director, Tourism

-- Deputy Directors

(Mysore/Bangalore)

-- Assistant Directors

Commissioner, Department of Youth Services & Sports.

Joint Directors.

Deputy Director Gulbarga & Bangalore (R)

Dist. Youth Service and Sports Officer.

Deputy

Director General NCC Directorate (Karnataka &

Goa) Bangalore.

Group

Commander NCC Group HQs

Commanding

Officer NCC Units.

ITY cond. (Director of Tourism) Commissioner & Director of Tourism.

Deputy Directors.

Asst. Directors/Tourist Officers where Asst. Director's post are not there in the Dist.

Director of Youth Services

and Sports.

Deputy Directors

District Youth Service and

Sports Officers of all Districts.

Irrigation Department

Chief Engineer WRDD, Bangalore.

Superintending Engineers.

Executive Engineers.

-- Assistant Executive Engineers.

104


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

Chief Engineers

Irrigation (South) Mysore Zone.

All Superintendi

ng Engineers of Irrigation (South) Zone.

All Executive Engineers of

Irrigation (South) Zone.

-- All Assistant Executive

Engineers of Irrigation

(South) Zone.

Administrator CADA UKP Bheemarayangudi

1) Land Development Officer (Engg)

1) Deputy Director of Agriculture

1) Executive Engineer

1) Asst. Executive Engineer.

2) Land

Development Officer (Agri)

2) Senior

Geologist GWSU

- 2)

Agricultural Officer

3) Land

Development Officer (WDP)

- - 3) Assistant

Director of Agriculture

4) Land Development

Officer (Co-operation)

- - -

Chief Engineer ID UKP Almatti

Superintending Engineers

Executive Engineers

Assistant Executive Engineers.

--

Irrigation Department

contd.

Chief Engineers ID Irrigation

(North) Belgaum.

Superintending Engineers

1) Executive Engineers

1) Assistant Executive Engineers

--

2) Project Director World Food Programme, Bagalkot.

2) Assistant Project Director.

CE, MI (North) SEs EEs W.F.P. AEEs

CE, MI (South) SEs EEs AEEs

CE, CMO Bangalore

SEs EEs AEEs

Labour Department

1) Commissioner of Labour

1) Addl. Labour Commissioner

2) Joint Labour Commissioner

Deputy Labour Commissioner

Assistant Labour Commissioner

--

2) Chief Inspector of Factories and Boilers

- 1) Joint Chief Inspector of Factories & Boilers

1) Deputy Chief Inspector of Factories

1) Senior Inspector of Factories

105


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

2) Deputy Chief Inspector of Boilers

2) Senior Inspector of Boilers

3) Inspector of

Factories

4) Inspector of Boilers

5) H.Q. Assistant

Labour Department

contd.

3) Director of Employment and Training.

Additional / Joint Director of

Employment & Training.

1) Deputy Directors of Directorate.

Planning, Institutional

Finance, Science and Technology

Department.

Director, Bureau of

Economics and Statistics.

1) Administrati

ve Officer Head Office, DES,

Bangalore.

District Statistical

Officers of all Districts.

-- --

2) Joint Director of Agricultural

Census, Head Office of DES Bangalore.

P.W.D. 1) Chief Engineers PWD Communication and Buildings.

Superintending Engineers.

Executive Engineers of Division.

-- Assistant Executive Engineers.

2) Chief Engineers National

Highways Bangalore.

Superintending Engineers of National

Highways Circle.

Executive Engineers of National

Highways Division.

-- Assistant Executive Engineers of

National Highways

Sub-Division.

3) Chief

Architect P.W.D. Offices

-- Deputy

Architect, Dharwad.

-- --

106


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

4) Director of Ports and

Inland Water Transport.

1) Port Officer,

Mangalore.

2) Port Officer, Kundapur.

3) Port Officer,

Honavar.

4) Port Officer,

Karwar.

5) Port Engineer,

Mangalore.

6) Port Engineer,

Karwar.

7) Marine Engineer,

Karwar.

8) Deputy Director IWT,

Karwar.

Regional Executive

Officer, Bangalore.

-- --

Revenue Department

1) Divisional Commissioners of 4 Revenue

Division of the State.

2) Deputy Commissioner

s of all Districts.

1) Asst. Commissioner

1) Tahsildars -

2) Spl. Asst. Commissioner for Land Reforms.

2) Spl. Tahsildars.

-

3) Spl. Land Acquisition Officers.

3) Addl. Spl. Tahsildar.

4) Headquarters Assistant to

Deputy Commissioner

107


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

RD contd. 5) District Development

Assistant to Deputy Commissioner.

6) Addl. Special Asst. Commissioner for IRF.

Department of

Religious and Charitable Endowments.

-- -- 1) Asst.

Commissioner of Sub Divisions old

Mysore Area.

1) Tahsildar

of old Mysore-Hyderabad Area.

2) Assistant Commissioner HR & CE

Mangalore / Bellary & Mysore.

2) Muzrai Assistant to Muzrai

Works, Corporation

Area,

Bangalore.

3) Assistant Commissioner (Charity)

Belgaum.

3) Charity Commissioner Belgaum.

- - - -

4) Director of Survey Settlement and Land Records.

1) Joint Director of Land Records.

1) D.D.L.R.S. 1) A.D.L.Rs (Exe)

-

2) Principal, Survey

Settlement Training Institute, Mysore.

2) D.D.L.R. CTS 2) A.D.L.Rs (Adm)

-

RD contd.

3) J.D.L.R. (Tech)

3) E.Os

4) D.D.L.R. (KAS)

5) D.D.L.R.

(Admn)

108


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

5) Inspector General of

Registration and Commissioner

of Stamps in Karnataka.

-- 1) Asst. Inspector Genl.

of Registration (Head Office Admn.)

-- All Sub-Registrars

2) All District Registrars

including District Registrars Incharge of

Undervaluation of stamps.

-- --

Chairman, Karnataka Appellant Tribunal.

-- Registrar of Karnataka Appellate Tribunal

-- --

RD & PR 1) CEOs/Zilla Panchayats.

Superintending Engineers of PHE Circles.

1) Executive Engineers.

-- Asst. Executive Engineers of Sub-Division.

2) Chief Engineer P.H.E.

2) E.Es of Zilla Panchayats Engineering Division (World Bank) & Netherlands.

Social Welfare

Department

1) Director of Social Welfare

-- District Social Welfare Officers

-- Taluk Social Welfare

Officers

2) Director of Backward Class and Minorities.

Urban Development

Director of Town Planning

Joint Director of Town Planning

Deputy Director of Town Planning

Assistant Director of Town Planning

--

109


Dept. or HOD

Divisional

level Officer

District level

Officer

Sub-

Divisional

level Officer

Taluk level

Officer

Women and Child

Development Department

Director of Women and

Child Development

1) Joint Director,

WCD

Assistant Director of the

Districts, including Asst.

-- 1) Super-intendents

2) Deputy Director,

WCD

Director (Administration)

at Head Quarters

-- 2) Child Devpt. Project

officers at Block level under

ICDS/IFWS.

ARVIND SHRIVASTAVA,

Deputy Secretary to Government (B & R),

Finance Department.

110

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ: ÁªÀiÁ£Àå sÀ«µÀå ¤¢ü SÁvÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¸Á® ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ : sÁUÀ±À: CA²PÀ CAwªÀÄ ºÀt

ªÁ¥À Áw ¸ÀA§AzsÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É §UÉÎ. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå sÀ«µÀå ¤¢ü SÁvÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¸Á® ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ : ¨sÁUÀ±À: CA²PÀ CAwªÀÄ ºÀt ªÁ¥À Áw ¸ÀA§AzsÀ FVgÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ E¯ÁSÉUÀ½AzÀ ÉÃrPÉ §gÀÄwÛªÉ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ EzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ««zsÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ E¯ÁSÁ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ

¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤zsÀðj¹zÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ F DzÉÃ±À. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: DE 34 ªÀÄÄ§¤ 2000, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 20-10-2000

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå sÀ«µÀå ¤¢ü SÁvÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¸Á® ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ : sÁUÀ±À: DA²PÀ CAwªÀÄ ºÀt ªÁ¥À Áw ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ««zsÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ E¯ÁSÁ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹zÉ. 1. vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ:

1. E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±ÉÃµÀ PÁgÀtPÁÌV ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ UÀjµÀ× ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 80gÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀzÀ «Äw¬Ä®èzÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä.

2. dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±ÉÃµÀ PÁgÀtPÁÌV ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è UÀjµÀÖ 50,000-00 gÀÆ. «ÄwUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ 3 ¨Áj ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä.

3. f¯Áè ªÀÄlÖzÀ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±ÉÃµÀ PÁgÀtPÁÌV ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è UÀjµÀÖ 25,000-00 gÀÆ. «ÄwUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ 3 ¨Áj ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä.

2) CA²PÀ CAwªÀÄ ºÀt ªÁ¥À¸Áw 1. E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ

75gÀµÀÄÖ. 2. dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤AiÀÄAvÀæuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 70gÀµÀÄÖ CxÀªÁ 15 wAUÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£À, EzÀgÀ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ PÀrªÉÄAiÉÆÃ CµÀÄÖ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå sÀ«µÀå ¤¢ü ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1957PÉÌ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è, J¯ï. ²æÃ¤ªÁ¸À£ï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ.


¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²D ºÀ¥Á« 188 ¥Àæ sÀ© 2000-2001 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 20-10-2000.

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É «µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÉ®ªÀÅ C¢üPÁgÀ

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR: 1) ¢£ÁAPÀ 29-5-96gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 183 r¹E 95gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À. 2) ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-1-98gÀ ¸ÀASÉå Er 183 r¹E 95gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À. 3) F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 11-2-99gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E 40 EJ¦ 95 DAvÀjPÀ ¥ÀvÀæ. 4) F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 30-8-2000gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹E 40 EJ¦ DAvÀjPÀ 95gÀ ¥ÀvÀæ.

111

ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¯ÉèÃRPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, G ÉèÃR (4)gÀ°è w½¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 1-4-2000gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt sÀvÉå, ¸ÀéUÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt sÀvÉå (ºÉZï.n.¹.) gÀeÉ DzsÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt sÀvÉå (J¯ïn¹) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ªÉZÀÑzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ©®ÄèUÀ¼À ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ºÀAvÀzÀ ÉèÃ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ. EªÀjUÉ: J¯Áè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ªÉZÀÑ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¥ÁªÀwAiÀÄ ©®ÄèUÀ¼À°è gÀÆ. 5000 UÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÖAvÀºÀ ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä ºÀAvÀzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ EvÀåxÀðUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀÆ. 5000 UÀ½VAvÀ ªÉÄÃ®àlÖ ©®ÄèUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ» À®Ä ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ.


PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ ¥sÁåPïì : 080-2283758, 2211906 PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, zÀÆgÀªÁtÂ: 080-2263327 ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 2250478, 2212941 ¢£ÁAPÀ 5-3-2001 ¸ÀASÉå : ¹¹E:31:Er¦ (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå) 2001. CqÀPÀ : ®UÀvÀÄÛ 8 ºÁ¼ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ. EªÀjUÉ, J¯Áè ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. J¯Áè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ, «µÀAiÀÄ : E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR : ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2-2-2001gÀ ÀASÉå : J¥sïr :1: nJ¥sï¦: 2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À. E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjµÀÌj¹gÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ G¯ÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è DzÉÃ² À ÁVzÉ. ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2-2-2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß F ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¸À ÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÀªÀÄä vÀªÀÄä ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa À ÁVzÉ. vÀÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ,

PÁ¯ÉÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ.


Sub: General delegation of common financial powers to Heads of Departments and Others

-Review of

Read: 1) G.O. No. FD 7 TFP 91 Bangalore, dt: 16.9.91

2) G.O. No. FD 1 TFP 95 Bangalore, dt: 27.6.95

3) G.O. No. FD 3 TFP 99 Bangalore, dt: 13.7.99

4) G.O. No. FD 4 TFP (2) Bangalore dt: 15.10.1999.

112

Preamble :

The question of common financial powers delegated to the Heads of Departments and other

departmental officers has been under consideration of Government for some time past. Meanwhile

several requests have come from Heads of Departments to enhance delegation of financial powers

given to them. This matter was also discussed in the KDP meeting and it has been assured that financial powers of Heads of Departments would also be soon revised. Since the delegation of

financial powers have been issued as back as in 1991, and due to escalation of prices, it has become

necessary to revise the delegation of financial powers. Accordingly, a review has been undertaken

and it is considered necessary to enhance the existing powers in certain items for more functionable

flexibility at all level of administration.

GOVERNMENT ORDER No: FD 1 TFP 2001, BANGALORE Dt: 2nd

FEBRUARY 2001.

1. After careful consideration Government are pleased to delegate common enhanced financial

powers as specified in the annexure to this order to all the Heads of Departments and other

departmental officers.

2. Subject to provision para 6 hereunder, these orders are in supersession of the delegation of

powers as contained part-III, Manual of Financial Powers 1967 and all orders issued as read

above.

3. The exercise of these powers are subject to strict compliance with the directions embodied in

part-II of Manual of Financial Powers 1967.

4. No authority can delegate any of the financial powers delegated to them, to any other

authority wholly or partly.

5. These orders shall come into force with effect from financial year 2001-2002.

6. The designated officers as per G.O. No. FD 2 TFP 98 dt: 17.5.99 will exercise the powers as

specified in the Annexure.

By Order and in the name of

the Governor of Karnataka

J. Raghavendrachar


Finance Department (Budget-I)

ANNEXURE

POWERS DELEGATED TO THE HEADS OF DEPARTMENTS AND OTHER

DEPARTMENTAL OFFICERS VIDE G.O. NO. FD 01 TFP 2001 DT: 2-2-2001.

Sl.

No.

Description of power Heads of Department

Divisional level

officer

District level

officer

Sub-Divisional

level

officer

Taluk level

officer

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

1. To sanction arrear claims of

subordinate non-gazetted

Govt. servant (vide Article

20(a) of KFC)

Full powers 6 years

each case

3 years

each case

3 years

each case

--

2. To sanction promotion, permanent or officiating and

other arrangements involving

alterations in the pay of


Govt. servants, not

sanctioned by them within

one year from the earliest

date on which they could be

sanctioned (Vide Article

20(d) of KFC and Rule 20 of

KCSRs).

6 years 5 years 5 years 5 years --

113

3. To sanction payment of

arrear claims on account of

contingent charges

(including supplies and

services) TA to non-

officials for attending

meetings and monthly

recurring grant-in-aid not

exceeding Rs. 3000 in each

case preferred one year after their becoming due (vide

Article 21 Note 1 of KFC)

3 years 3 years 3 years -- --

4. To sanction refunds of

revenue including fees, fines

etc., admissible under Rules

(vide Articles 142 to 144 of KFC)

Full powers Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

--

5. To declare stores as obsolete,

surplus or unserviceable and

dispose them of subject to

fixing responsibility for the loss where they have become

obsolute, surplus or

unserviceable owing to

negligence or fraud etc., on

the part of individual Govt.

servants (vide Article 168 of

KFC)

Full powers Rs. 5000/-

each time

and Rs.

15000/- p.a.

Rs. 3000/-

each time

and Rs.

10,000/-

p.a.

Rs. 1000/-

each time

and Rs.

7000/- p.a.

--

6. To sanction house building,

house purchase or house

repairs advances to


Government servants (vide Article 216 of KFC)

Full powers Full

powers

-- -- --

7. To sanction bicycle

purchases advances to

subordinate non-gazetted,

Govt. servants (vide Article

233 of KFC)

Full powers Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

8. To sanction advances to


Govt. Servants for purchase

of Motor

Cycle/Scooter/Mopeds Cycle

fitted with power packs (vide

Article 225(a) of KFC)

Full powers

subject to

budget

allotment

Full

powers

subject to

budget

allotment

9. To sanction writes off of the

following subject to

quarterly statement of such

writes off being

submitted to Government in

the case of Heads of

Departments and to Heads of

Depts in other cases for

review;

i)Values of stores or

Rs. 20,000 In

each

Individual

Case &

Maximum

of Rs.

2,00,000/-

Rs. 5,000

in each

Individual

Case &

Maximum

of Rs.

50,000/-

Rs. 1,000 In

each

Individual

Case &

Maximum

of Rs.

114

Government money lost

other than by fraud or

negligence of individual

Government servants

ii) Irrecoverable items of

departmental revenues.

iii) Irrecoverable amounts of

loans and advances (vide

Article 306 of KFC)

p.a. p.a. 10,000/-

p.a.

10. To sanction re appropriation

from one detailed head of

account to another within the

same major head in the

Departmental budget

provided it does not involve. a) A diversion of provision

from the plan to non-plan

items

b) Diversion of provision

for scheme eligible for

assistance from central Govt.

or other institutions to other schemes

c) The undertaking of a

recurring liability

d) An increase in the

allotment for secret service

expenditure

e) Expenditure on a new service

f) An increase on an item the

provision for which has been

specifically reduced by a

vote of the legislature.

g) From charged item to vote

and vice-versa

h) Diversion of funds for

purposes other than that

provided in the Budget

(Article 308 to 314 of KFC)

Rs. 2,00,000

between two units of

appropriation

under same

major head

and within

the same

demand

11. To prescribe in the case of

subordinate staff security for

the custody of Government

cash or

stores and fix the amount in

cases not covered by specific

provision in the rules of

Govt. Order (vide Article

353 of KFC)

Full powers --

12. To sanction permanent

advances for contingent

expenditure to drawing

officers subordinate to them

upto the amount advised by

the A.G. as appropriate (vide

Rule 24 of MCE)

Full powers Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

115

13. To sanction expenditure on

publication of official

advertisement in newspaper

(vide Rule 55(I) of MCE)

Upto

Rs. 20,000

each case

Upto

Rs. 4,000

each case

Upto

Rs. 2,000

each case

Upto

Rs. 600

each case

Upto

Rs. 200

each

case

14. To sanction the employment

of unskilled part time

menials payable out of

contingencies in subordinate

offices for a total period not

exceeding 3 years vide Note

2 below Rule 7 and 55(2)(b)

of MCE)

Upto

Rs. 600 per

month for

each

employee

Upto

Rs. 375

per month

for each

employee

Upto

Rs. 300

per month

for each

employee

Upto

Rs. 225 per

month for

each

employee

Upto

Rs. 150

per

month

for each

employe

e


repairs to office bicycles (vide Rule 55(7) of MCE

Full powers Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Rs. 50

each time

16. To sanction the purchase of

books of reference relating to

the special work of particular

departments including periodicals like magazines

and journals and books for

their departmental libraries

and for granting prizes, and

to sanction the free supply of

purchases of Government

publications required for

reference in offices under

their control from the

Government book Depot.

(vide Rule 55(9) and (45) of

MCE)

Full powers Full

powers

Rs.

10,000/-

per annum

Rs. 1000/-

per annum

Rs.

250/-

per

annum

17 To purchases if absolutely

necessary for official

purposes, Government of

India publications and copies

of administrative reports and

the like issued by

corresponding

department of other state

Governments if they are not

supplied free or on exchange

basis (vide Rule 55(9)(d) of

MCE)

Full powers Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers


Furniture (vide Rule 55(11)

& 28 of MCE)

Rs. 20000

each time &

Rs. 2.00 lakh

p.a

Rs. 5000

each time

& Rs.

50000 p.a

Rs. 3000

each time

& Rs.

30000 p.a

Rs. 2000

each time

& Rs.

10000 p.a.

Rs. 500

each

time &

Rs.

3000 p.a


office equipments

Rs. 20000

each time &

Rs. 1.00 lakh

p.a.

Rs. 5000

each time

& Rs.

50000 p.a

Rs. 3000

each time

& Rs.

30000 p.a

Rs. 2000

each time

& Rs.

10000 p.a.

Rs. 500

each

time &

Rs.

3000 p.a

20. To sanction for conveyance

of office records in excess of

11 paise per kilometer in

maidan tracts and 16 paise

Full powers Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

116

per kilometer in malnad

tracts according to local

circumstances (vide Rule

55(17) of MCE)


section writing i.e. copying

manuscript by piece work


Full powers Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

22. To sanction repairs of

calculators, furniture and

other articles of office

equipment (vide Rule 55(28)

of MCE)

Full powers Full

powers

Full

powers

Rs. 500

each time

Rs. 200

each

time


insurance on special goods

of Government such as

mathematical and scientific

instruments, articles made of

glass and other fragile articles when such insurance

is a condition of transport


Full powers Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers


topo-sheets and maps for use in offices (vide Rule 55(37)

of MCE)

Full powers Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

25. To permit in special

circumstances the remittance

at the expense of

Government of pay,

travelling allowance and

contingencies of

Government servants

employed out of way

places even when the M.O.

commission exceeds the

travelling allowance payable

to a peon (vide Rule

55(39)(b) of MCE)

Full powers Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

26. To sanction the hiring of

private building including

lands for departmental use in

consultation with the House

Rent Controller (if there is

one) or the Executive

Engineer of the Division


Rs. 10000

each case per

month

Rs. 4000

each case

per month

Rs. 2700

each case

per month

Rs. 1300

each case

per month

---

27. To sanction local purchase

of stationery articles in

offices (vide Rule 55(48) of

MCE)

Rs. 10000

each time &

Rs. 2.00

lakhs per

annum

Rs. 4000

each time

& Rs.

40000 per

annum

Rs. 2000

each time

& Rs.

20000 per

annum

Rs. 600

each time

& Rs. 6000

per annum

Rs. 200

each

time &

Rs.

1000

per

annum


shifting telephones from one

office building to another

Full powers Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

117

(vide Rule 55 (53) of MCE)

29. To sanction repairs of Government tents (vide Rule

55(54) of MCE)

Full powers Full powers

Full powers

Full powers

Full powers

30. To sanction repairs to

typewriters including

duplicators of offices (vide Rule 55(56) of MCE.)

Full powers Full

powers

Rs. 500

each

machine per annum

Rs. 250

each

machine per annum

Rs. 150

each

machine per

annum

31. To sanction expenditure for

participating in Dasara

Exhibition or other similar important state exhibitions,

within the State

Rs. 25,000/-

per annum

Rs.

7,500/-

per annum

Rs.

5,000/-

per annum

Rs.2,000/-

per annum

32 To sanction expenditure for

participating in District and

other exhibitions within the

state

Rs. 25,000/-

per annum

Rs.

7,500/-

per annum

Rs.

5,000/-

per annum

Rs.2,000/-

per annum

33. To sanction charges in

connection with the

publications of hand books

and leaflets

Full powers Full

powers

Rs. 1000

each case

Rs. 500

each case

Rs. 350

each

case

34. To sanction refund of wrong

or excess credits provided

(vide Article 142 of KFC)

i) Each claim is supported by treasury certificate or

original credit and its non-

payments

ii) The claim is preferred

within 3 years of original

credits

iii) It is clearly established

that it was a case of wrong

or excess credits.

Full powers

Full powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

35. To authorize subordinate


proceed on duty beyond the

limits of their charges but

within the State (vide rule

16(a) of KCSRs)

Full powers Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

36. To authorize subordinate

Government servant to

proceed on duty beyond the

limits of their charges

outside the State within

India/vide Rule 16(b) of

KCSRs)

1 Non

gazetted

Full powers

2 Gazetted 15

days

15 days in

case of

non-

gazetted

15 days in

case of

non-

gazetted

37. To sanction the acceptance

of remuneration by

Government servants under

their control for work as

examiners for various

examinations conducted by

Government departments or

Full powers Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

118

bodies set up by Government

or Universities within the

State in accordance with the

scales sanctioned (vide Rule

20(d) of KCSRs)

38. To sanction the acceptance

of fees by Government

servants under their control

from a private person, a

private body or a public

body whose funds are

administered by Government

when not covered by any

rules, special or local law or orders of Government (vide

Rules 28 and 29 of KCSRs)

Full powers Full

powers

(NGOs)

Full

powers

(NGOs)

39. To sanction in-charge

arrangements in posts which

are vacant or the incumbents

of which are absentees and

the filling up of which

requires the sanction of a

higher authority (vide Rule

32,68,192 & 196 of KCSRs)

Government servants who

are in the scale of pay of: i) Rs. 7400-13120 and above

ii) Rs. 5575-10620 and above

but below Rs. 7400-13120

iii) Rs. 2500-3850 and above


4 months

6 months

Full powers

3 months

4 months

Full

powers

2 months

3 months

Full

powers

--

2 months

Full powers

--

--

Full

powers

40. To sanction, the extension of

joining time to subordinate

non gazetted Government servants (vide Rule 32 of

KCSRs)

Upto 15 days Upto 15

days

41. To sanction maternity leave

to married female

Government servants (vide

Rule 135 of KCSRs)

i) Gazetted

ii) Non-gazetted

Full powers

Full powers

Full powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full powers

Full powers

119

42. Sanction of leave other than

special disability leave to


servants (vide Rule 192 and

196 of KCSRs):-

Government servants who

are in the scale of pay of:-

i) Rs. 7400-13120 & above

ii) Rs. 5575-10620 but below

Rs. 7400-13120 iii) Rs. 2500-3850 & above


Note: The powers to sanction

leave as above includes the

powers to sanction leave

preparatory to retirement but

does not include the power to refuse earned leave

applied for as leave

preparatory to retirement.

4 months

6 months

Full powers

3 months

4 months

Full

powers

2 months

3 months

Full

powers

2 months

Full

powers

Full

powers

43. Sanction of encashment of

earned leave once in block

period of two years in

accordance with rule 118 of

KCSRs

Full powers Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

44. Encashment of earned leave

at the time of retirement or at

the time of death while in service in accordance with

rule 118(A) of KCSRs

Full powers Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

45. To sanction disbursement to

subordinate non-gazetted Government servants of

arrears of leave salary

arising as a result of the

sanction or communication

of leave more than one year

from the date of relief (vide

rule 198 of KCSRs)

Full powers Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

46. To order the retirement on

invalid pension of non-

gazetted Govt. servants appointed by them or by a

lower authority, who by

bodily or mental infirmity

are permanently

incapacitated from the public

service (vide rule 273 of

KCSRs)

Full powers Full

powers

Full

powers

120

47. To sanction in exceptional

cases, road metreage both

ways for road journeys made

by subordinate Government

servants between places

connected by rail vide (rule

462 (h) of KCSRs)

Full powers Full

powers

48. To sanction daily allowance

for halts on tour exceeding

10 days at a place to


servants (vide rule 516 of

KCSRs)

i) 30 days in

the case of

gazetted

officers

ii) 90 days in

the case of

non-gazetted officers

i) 20 days

in the case

of gazetted

officers

ii) 60 days

in the case

of non-gazetted

officers

i) 15 days

in the case

of

gazetted

officers

ii) 30 days

in the case of non-

gazetted

officers

49. To allow subordinate

Government servants on transfer, the actual cost of

transport by rail or other

Craft or their conveyance at

owner’s risk (vide rule

532(3)(A) (1)(4)(2) of

KCSRs)

Full powers Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

Full

powers

50 To accord administrative

approval to works to be

executed by the public works

department against funds

provided in the Budget

NOTE: In the case of major

works estimated to cost Rs.

One lakh and above, the

powers approved to only

works for which there is

specific provision in the

Budget.

Rs. 20.00

lakhs each

work

Rs. 4.00

lakhs each

work

Rs. 4.00

lakhs each

work

Rs. 1.00

lakhs each

work

---

51. In order the casual and

emergent purchase of stores

which should normally be

purchased through the Stores

Purchase Department

without reference to the

Stores Purchase Dept.

Rs. 20,000/-

each time

subject to Rs.

1.00 lakh per

annum.

52. To accept tenders for

purchase of stores ordered

directly by the Departments

a) Where the lowest tender is

accepted and the prescribed

terms of tenders are followed:

b) in other cases

Full powers

Rs. 1.00

lakh each

case

Rs.

25,000/-

each case

121

Rs. 50,000/-

each case

Rs.15,000

/- each

case

Rs. 2500/-

each case

53. a) Major overhauls of

vehicles (Rule 55 (40)(A)

(3)(b) of MCE)

Full powers Rs. 6000/-

per heavy

vehicle &

Rs. 3000/-

per light

vehicle

each time

Rs. 3000/-

per heavy

vehicle &

Rs. 2000/-

per light

vehicle

each time.

53 b) Minor overhauls of

vehicles (Rule 55(40)(A)

(3)(c) of MCE)

c) Petty repairs including

replacement of missing of

worn out parts except tyres

and tubes (Rule

55(40)(A)(3)(d) of MCE)

Full powers

Full powers

Rs. 4000/-

per heavy

vehicle &

Rs. 2500/-

per light

vehicle

each time.

Rs. 5000/-

per annum

per heavy

vehicle &

Rs. 3000/-

per annum

per light

vehicle

Rs. 2000/-

per heavy

vehicle &

Rs. 1000/-

per light

vehicle

each time.

Rs. 2000/-

per annum

per heavy

vehicle &

Rs. 1500/-

per annum

per light

vehicle

54. Rule 55(42) of MCE states that Government

prescribe from time to time, the periodicals

and journals to be subscribed for by each department. ‘News papers’ is an essential

item for all offices. In the scheme of

decentralizations of powers it is best left to

the heads of Departments to prescribe the

news papers and journals to be subscribed by

the heads of offices under his control and by

his own office. The following guidelines are

laid down.

The Heads of Departments are empowered to

prescribe, the newspapers and periodicals to

be subscribed by head of offices of various

ranks under their control in field offices and

as well as to their office.

The Heads of the department shall not

subscribe to more than two news papers/periodicals to their own office and

one newspaper/periodicals to each

subordinate offices.

The supply of news papers and periodicals as

specified above shall be restricted to only

Heads of offices and the officers who are not

heads of offices shall not be entitled to get

news papers/periodicals.

122

55. The powers have been delegated to the

Heads of Department to accord sanction for

payment of advance deposits in respect of

Group ‘C’ and ‘D’ officials and officers for

undergoing treatment in the following

Hospitals subject to fulfillment of the

conditions stipulated in Karnataka Civil

Services (Medical Attendence) Rules, 1963;

1) NIMHANS, Bangalore

2) Kidwai Institute of Oncology,

Bangalore.

3) Sri Jayadeva Institute of Cardiology,

Bangalore

rA

J. Raghavendrachar


Finance Department (Budget-1)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ

¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹E:31:Er¦ (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå) 2001 PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, CqÀPÀ : ®UÀvÀÄÛ 07 ºÁ¼ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21-5-2001. EªÀjUÉ:

1) J¯Áè ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. 2) J¯Áè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ, «µÀAiÀÄ :- E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ

C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR :- ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20-4-2001gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sï.r 9 n.J¥sï.¹: 2000 ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É.

**** E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀjµÀÌj¹gÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ G¯ÉèÃTvÀ ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è DzÉÃ² À ÁVzÉ. ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20-4-

2001gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ À ÁVzÉ. ÀzÀj ÀPÁðj C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è

«ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÀªÀÄä vÀªÀÄä ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ

PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ.

vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

123


No. FD 9 TFC 2000 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, dated: 20-4-2001.

NOTIFICATION

In exercise of the powers conferred under Clause (2) of Article 283 of the Constitution of

India, the Governor of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules further to amend the Karnataka

Financial Code, 1958, namely:-

1. Title & Commencement:- These rules may be called the Karnataka Financial Code

(V Amendment) Rules 2001. They shall come into force on the date of their publication in

the official Gazette.

2. Amendment to Article 20:- In Article 20 of the Karnataka Financial Code 1958, (hereinafter

referred to as said Code):-

(1) in Clause (a), after the words “Heads of Department are authorized to sanction the

investigation of arrears claims of the Government Servants appointed by them “the words

“The Divisional level Officers are authorized to sanction the investigation of arrears

claims of Government servants appointed by them which are not six years old in each

case. District level officers and sub-divisional level officers are authorized to sanction the

investigation claims of Government servants appointed by them which are not three years

old in each case” shall be inserted.

(2) In Note I of clause (d), the following shall be inserted at the end, namely:-

“Divisional Level Officer, District Level Officer and Sub-Divisional Level Officer are

empowered to sanction permanent or officiating promotion and other arrangements involving alteration in the pay of subordinate non-Gazetted Government servant within five years from the

earliest date on which they could be ordered. They are empowered to sanction investigation into the

claims for arrears of increments with one year of the date on which they become payable”.

3. Amendment to Article 21:- In Article 21 of the said Code, in Note 1, after the words “Heads

of Departments” the words “Divisional Level Officer and District Level Officer” shall be

inserted.

4. Amendment to Article 84A:- In Article 84A of the said Code,-

(1) in Note 1, for items 1 to 11 the following items shall be substituted namely:-

1. Andhra Pradesh

2. Assam

3. Bihar

4. Goa, Diu and Daman

5. Gujarath

6. Jammu and Kashmir

7. Kerala

8. Madhya Pradesh

9. Tamil Nadu

10. Maharashtra

11. Nagaland 12. Orissa 13. Punjab 14. Rajasthan 15. Uttara Pradesh and 16. West Bengal

(2) in Note 2, after the words “Bihar” the word “Goa, Diu and Daman” shall be inserted.

Amendment of Article 84B:- After clause (1) of Article 84B of the said code the

following shall be inserted namely:-

124

“(2) The Government servants claiming the benefit of combined service shall be categorized

as follows:-

(i) Those having been retrenched from the service of Central/State Government

secured on their own are employed under State/Central Government either with or without interruption between the date of retirement and date of new

appointment.

(ii) Those who while holding temporary posts under Central/State Government

apply for the posts under State/Central Government through proper channel

with proper permission of the administrative authority concerned;

(iii) Those while holding temporary posts under Central/State Government apply for

the posts under State/Central Government direct without permission of the

administrative authority concerned and resigned the previous posts to join the

new appointments under Central/State Government.

The benefit of combined service may be allowed to the Government Servants in categories

(i) and (ii) above. When the employee under category (ii) is required for administrative reasons for

satisfying a technical requirement to tender resignation from the temporary post held by him before

joining a new appointment, a certificate to the effect that such resignation has been tendered for

administrative reasons and/or to satisfy a technical requirement to join with proper permission the

new posts may be issued by the authority accepting by resignation. A record of this certificate may

also be made in his service book under proper attestation to enable him to get this benefit at the time

of retirement. Government servants under category (iii) will not be entitled to count their previous

service for pension”.

Amendment of Article 142:- For Note 1 of Article 142 of the said Code, the following Note

shall be substituted namely:- “Note 1:- Head of Departments, Divisional Level Officers, District Level Officers and Sub-

Divisional Level Officer exercise full powers of sanction refunds of revenue”.

7. Amendment of Article 168:- In clause (a) of Article 168 of the said Code, for the words

“Heads of Department may declare stores as obsolete, surplus or unserviceable and dispose

them upto Rs. 1,000/- each time and Rs. 5,000/- per annum. Joint Director/Controlling

Officers may declare Stores to the extent of Rs. 200 each time and Rs. 1,000/- per annum as obsolete, surplus or unserviceable and dispose them of the words “Heads of Departments may

declare stores as obsolete, surplus, unserviceable and dispose them of. Divisional Level

Officers may declare stores as obsolete, surplus, unserviceable and dispose them of to the

extent of Rs. 5000/- each time and Rs. 15000/- per annum. The District level Officer may

declare stores as obsolete, surplus, unserviceable and dispose them of to the extent of Rs.

3000/- each time and Rs. 10000/- per annum. The Sub- Divisional Level may declare stores

as obsolete, surplus, unserviceable and dispose them of to the extent of Rs. 1000/- each time

and Rs. 7000/- per annum”. Shall be substituted.

8. Amendment of Artilce 211:- In Article 211 of the said Code:-

(1) in clause (b),- (b) for the figures and words “70 months pay” the figures and words “50 months pay”

shall be substituted;

(c) in item (i), (ii) and (iii), for the letter and figures “Rs. 3,00,000” the words “Rupees

five lakhs” shall be substituted.

(2) in clause (c) for the words and figures “40 months pay subject to a maximum of

Rs. 1,20,000” the words and figures “25 months pay subject to a maximum of Rupees two

lakhs” shall be substituted.

9. Amendment of Article 216:- In note 2 of Article 216 of the said Code, after the words “Heads

of Departments” the words “and Divisional Level Officer” shall be inserted. 10. Substitution of Article 219:- In Article 219 of the said Code, for the words and figures

“Rs. 3,500” in two places where they occur the words and figures “Rs. 10,100” shall be

substituted.

125

11. Amendment of Article 220:- In clause (a) of Article 220 of the said Code for item (i) and (ii)

the following shall be substituted, namely.-

“(i) A Government servant, including an officer of the All India Service borne permanently on the

State cadres of the IAS/IPS/IFS drawing a pay of Rs. 10,100 or more per month may be granted advance for purchase of motor car as under:-

A First Occasion Rs. 1,50,000 or 16 month’s pay or the price of the Car to be

purchased, which ever is less.

B Second or subsequent Rs. 1,50,000 less the profit earned on the sale of the previous

Occasions vehicle purchased with a Govt. loan (i.e., the excess of the

sale proceeds over the price paid at the time of its purchase)

or 16 month’s pay or the price of the car to be purchased

whichever is less.

(ii) A Government servant, including an officer of the All India Services borne permanently on the

State Cadres of the IAS/IPS/IFS drawing pay of Rs. 5,325 or more per month may be granted advance

for purchase of motor cycle/scooter as under:-

A First Occasion 8 month’s pay subject to a maximum of Rs.25000 for

purchase of a new vehicle.

Or

8 month’s pay subject to a maximum of Rs. 25000 for

purchase of a used vehicle.

B Second or subsequent 8 month’s pay to a maximum of Rs. 25000 for purchase of a

Occasions new vehicle

Or

8 month’s pay subject to a maximum of Rs. 25000 for

purchase of a used vehicle.

12. Amendment of Article 225:- In clause (a) of Article 225 of the said Code, for the words

“Heads of Departments can sanction” the words “Heads of Departments and Divisional Level

Officers can sanction subject to budget allotment” shall be substituted.

13. Substitution of Article 226:- For Article 226 of the said Code the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“226. A Government servant drawing pay below Rs. 4,450/- per month may be granted an

advance upto a maximum amount of Rs. 1,500/- or the cost of the bicycle whichever is less for

purchase of bicycle”.

14. Omission of Article 228:- Article 228 of the said Code shall be omitted.

15. Amendment of Article 233:- In clause (i) of Article 233 of the said code, for the words

“Heads of Departments may sanction” the words “Heads of Departments, Divisional Level

Officer, District Level Officer, Sub-Divisional Level Officer and Taluk Level Officers may

sanction” shall be substituted.

16. Amendment of Article 236-A.- In Article 236A of the said Code, in clause (c) of the words

and figures “Rs. 5000” the words and figures “Rs. 10000” shall be substituted.

17. Insertion of Article 236-C:- After Article 236B of the Code the following Article shall be inserted, namely:-

126

“236-C Computer Advance”

Amount of Advance The cost of the personal computer or Rs. 50000/- whichever is less.

Eligibility A permanent Government servant, including an officer of the All

India Services borne permanently on the State cadres of the

IAS/IPS/IFS drawing a basic pay of Rs. 10500 or more per month.

Rate of Interest 8.5% per annum

Repayment (i) The advances sanctioned to a Govt. servant shall be recovered from

his salary in such number of monthly installment as he may elect, but

such number shall not exceed the number of installments indicated

below:-

(a) Principal : 72 months

(b) Interest : 28 months

(ii) The recovery of the amount of advance shall commence from the

first issue of the pay after the advance is drawn.

(iii) The monthly installment of recovery of advance/interest shall be

fixed in whole rupees.

Sanctioning Authority The Authority competent to sanction the advance shall be the Head

of the Department. However where the Government servant himself

is the Head of the Department, the authority competent the sanction

the advance shall be the Government in the Administrative

Department concerned.

Security (1) The Computer purchased by the advance shall be considered as

the property of the Government, till the advance with interest is fully

repaid. A proviso to this effect should be included in the order

sanctioning the advance.

(2) A Government servant who draws an advance for the purpose

should, within one month from the date of drawal of the advance, furnish a certificate giving full particulars of the computer purchased

after the advance and produce cash receipt thereof:

(3) The outstanding balance the advance with interest remaining

unpaid, if any at the time of retirement or death of the Government

servant shall be recover from the arrears of salary, DCRG, Insurance

amount from KGID, the amount due under the Karnataka State Employees Group Insurance Scheme or General Provident Fund.”

18. Amendment of Article 306:- For Note 2 of Article 306 of the said code the following shall be

substituted. Namely:-

“Note 2. To sanction writes off of the following subject to quarterly statement of such writes off being

submitted to Government in the case of Heads of Departments and to Heads of Departments in other

cases for review:-

127

Head of the Department Divisional Level

Officer

District Level

Officer

(i) Values of Stores or

Government money lost other

than by fraud or

negligence of

individual Govt.

(ii) Irrecoverable items

of Departmental

revenues.

(iii) Irrecoverable

amounts of loans

and advances.

Rs. 20000/- in each

individual case and maximum of Rs. 200000-

per annum.

Rs. 5,000/- in each

individual case and maximum of

Rs. 50000- per annum.

Rs. 1,000/- in each

individual case and maximum of

Rs. 10000- per

annum.

19. Amendment of Article 353:- In Article 353 of the said code, after Note 3 of the following

Note 4 shall be inserted namely:-

“Note 4. Heads of Departments may prescribe in the case of subordinate staff security for the custody

of Government cash or stores and fix the amount in cases not covered by specific provision in the

rules or Government orders”.

20. Substitution of Appendix-I:- For Appendix I to the said code the following Appendix I shall

be substituted, namely:-

Appendix-I

Rule 2(12)

List of Officers declared to be Heads of Departments. I) Major Heads of Departments:-

1) The Secretaries to Government

2) The Secretary of Karnataka Public Service Commission.

3) The Registrar, Lokayukta.

4) The Secretary, Karnataka Legislature.

5) The Divisional Commissioners. 6) The Commissioner of Excise, Bangalore.

7) The Commissioner of Commercial Taxes, Bangalore.

8) The Commissioner for Religious and Charitable Endowments.

9) The Principal Chief Conservator of Forests.

10) The Principal Chief Conservator of Forests (Development).

11) The Chairman, Karnataka Appellate Tribunal

12) The Inspector General of Registration and Commissioner of Stamps.

13) The Secretary to Governor

14) The Registrar, High Court.

15) The Advocate General

16) The Inspector General of Prisons.

17) Director General and Inspector General of Police.

18) The Director of Health and Family Planning Services.

19) The Chief Engineers.

20) Director of Town Planning.

21) The Director of Public Instruction.

22) The Director of Technical Education.

23) The Director of Agriculture.

24) The Director of Animal Husbandry and Veterinary Services.

25) The Commissioner for Industrial Development and Director of Industries and Commerce. 26) The Additional Director of Industries and Commerce.

27) The Director, Rural Industrialization.

28) The Director of Food and Civil Supplies

29) The Commissioner of Labour.

30) The Director of Mines and Geology.

128

31) The Director of Social Welfare.

32) The Director of Food Supplies.

33) The Commissioner for Transport.

34) The President, Stores Purchase Committee.

35) The Director of Karnataka Government Insurance Department. 36) The Controller, State Accounts Department.

37) The Additional Development Commissioner for Community Projects and National

Extension Service Blocks.

38) The Registrar of Co-operative Societies.

39) The Director of Agricultural Marketing.

40) The Director, Survey Settlement and Land Records.

41) The Adviser to Government, Tuberculosis Sanatoria, Bangalore.

42) The Director of Collegiate Education.

43) The Director, Bangalore Diary.

44) The Special Commissioner of Karnataka, New Delhi.

45) The Director of Treasuries.

46) The Commandant General, Home Guards.

47) The Director, Fire Force.

48) The Director, Stores Purchase Department.

49) The Director of Employment and Training.

50) The Director of Horticulture.

51) The Vice Chairman, State Planning Board.

52) The Controller of Legal Metrology cum Director of Consumer Protection.

53) The Director of Economics and Statistics.

54) The Additional Director of Public Instruction. 55) The Chief Architect to the Government of Karnataka, Bangalore.

56) The Director, School of Mines, KGF,

57) The Director, Water Resources Development Organisation.

58) The Administrator, Tungabhadra Project, Munirabad.

59) The Director, Pre-University Board.

60) The Director of Prosecutions and Government Litigation.

61) The Director of Co-operative Audit. 62) The Commissioner of Public Instructions.

63) The Director of Tourism.

64) The Additional Chief Secretary to Government.

65) The Chairman, Karnataka Administrative Tribunal.

66) The Commissioner for Sericulture Development and Director of Sericulture.

67) The Director of Medical Education.

68) The Additional Director of Public Instruction (Special) Bangalore,

69) The Director, Administrative Training Institute, Mysore.

70) The Director, Printing, Stationary and Publications, Bangalore.

71) The Director of Sugar and Additional Registrar of Co-operative Societies.

72) The Administrator, Ghataprabha and Malaprabha Projects.

73) The Director, Indo-Danish Project, Hesaraghatta.

74) The Additional Director of Public Instruction and Director, State Educational Research and

Training.

75) The Director of Women and Childrens Welfare and Chief Inspector of Certified Schools.

76) The Director, India Population Project.

77) The Chairman, Hyderabad-Karnataka Development Board and Ex-Officio Additional Chief

Secretary to Government.

78) The Commissioner for Textiles of the Directorate of Textiles and Handloom.

79) The Director of Municipal Administration.

II Others

1. Deputy Commissioners of Districts.

2. Special Deputy Commissioner, Bangalore.

3. Chief Secretaries of Zilla Parishads.

129

4. Additional Deputy Commissioner (Harbour and Railways) South Canara, Mangalore.

5. The Director of Central Sericulture Research Institute.

6. The Director of Archaeology and Museums.

7. The Principal, Government Flying Training School.

8. The Director of Information and Publicity. 9. The Superintendent of Census Operations.

10. The Chief Inspector of Factories and Boilers. 11. The Director of Literary and Cultural Development.

12. The Chief Electoral Officer and Ex-officio Secretary to Government D.P.A.R.

13. The Director of Fisheries, Bangalore. 14. The Director of Ports and Inland Water Transport.

15. The Electrical Inspector to Government.

16. The Principal, Government Law College, Bangalore.

17. The Joint Director, Small Scale Industries.

18. The Chief Editor, Karnataka State Gazetteer. 19. The Drugs Controller. 20. The State Librarian. 21. The Joint Controller of Weights and Measures

22. The Director of Youth Services and Sports. 23. The Joint Director of Agricultural Marketing.

24. The Director of Translations. 25. The Director of Sainik Welfare and Resettlement.

26. The Director, Karnataka Engineering Research Station, KR Sagar. 27. The Administrator, Rehabilitation Project, Sindhanoor.

28. The Director of Indian Systems of Medicine and Homeopathy. 29. The Trade Agent for the Government of Karnataka in London.

30. The Project Family Planning Officer, India Population Project.

31. The Project Officer, Pilot Intensive Rural Employment Project, Harihar.

32. The Director, Karnataka Government Computer Centre, Bangalore.

33. The Director, Karnataka State Archives, Bangalore. 34. All Conservators of Forests. 35. Director of Vocational Institution. 36. Director, Employees State Insurance Scheme (Medical) service.

37. The Director of Kannada and Culture. 38. Director, Karnataka Government Secretariat Training Institute.

39. The Special Deputy Commissioner, Urban Land Tax, Bangalore.

40. The Secretary, Karnataka Legal Aid Board, Bangalore. 41. The Deputy Inspector General of Police of the Police Department.

42. The Director of Small Savings and State Lottery.

43. Principal, Engineering Personnel Training College, K.R. Sagar. 44. Director, Directorate of Disabled Welfare.

45. The Charity Commissioner, Belgaum”.

21. Omission of Appendix-VI- Appendix VII of the said Code shall be omitted.



J. Raghavendrachar



130


Sub: Delegation of special powers to the Heads of Departments in respect of Computers-

Amendment to Item No. 2 & 3 reg.

Read: Government Order No. FD 3 TFP 89 dated 11-5-1990.

Preamble:-

In the Government Order read above, special powers have been delegated to the Heads of

Departments in respect of maintenance of Computers in their offices. Since the G.O. was issued long

back and same Departments approach the Government for enhancement of items 2 & 3 hence the

order.

GOVT. ORDER NO: FD 3 TFP 2001 BANGALORE Dt: 12th July 2001.

Government are pleased to amend special powers to all the Heads of Departments in respect

of maintenance of computers installed by them to their offices for item No. 2 & 3 only on following:-

Sl.No. Description of powers Powers delegated to the Heads

of Departments in respect of Computers.

2 Acceptance of Annual tenders and sign agreements for

the purchase of continuous stationery without routing

through Purchase Department.

Rs. 1,00,000/- p.a.

3 Purchase of other computer consumable articles such as

magnetic paper, Printer ribbons of various types, floppy

disks, wheels etc.

Rs. 2,00,000/- p.a.



J. Raghavendrachar




Sub: Delegation of enhanced financial powers to Principal Secretaries/ Secretaries of the

Administrative Dept. of Government.

Read: (1)G.O. No. FD 1 TFP 96 dated 10-7-1996.

(2) G.O. No. FD 12 TFP 2000 dated: 15-11-2000.

(3) Budget control and implementation order No. FD 25 BPE 2003 dated: 31-5-2003.

Preamble:-

The item No. 39 of the Government Order dated: 10-7-96 read at (1) above, is modified as

follows vide Government Order dated: 15-11-2000 read at (2) above.

“Sanction of expenditure upto Rs.30-00 lakhs in each case subject to availability of budget

provision. Such expenditure may also be given in cases of local bodies/institutions wherever

Government approval is necessary as per Law (This power does not cover “New Schemes” items of

“New Service” and purchase of vehicles”.

Further, in the High Power Committee meeting held on 28-1-2003, under the Chairmanship

of Additional Chief Secretary to Government DPAR has recommended to enhance the existing

financial powers from Rs. 30-00 lakhs to Rs. 50-00 lakhs to the Principal Secretaries/Secretaries to

Government. In the budget control order read at Sl. No. (3) above, certain instructions have been

issued regarding release of funds and implementation of schemes. Hence the following orders.

GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. FD 1 TFP 2003 BANGALORE, DATED: 12-6-2003

In the circumstances explained above. Government are pleased to direct that the modified

item No. 39 of the Government Order No. FD 12 TFP 2000 dated: 15-11-2000 shall be modified as follows, with immediate effect.

“Sanction of expenditure upto Rs. 50-00 lakhs in each case subject to availability of budget

provision and further subject to maximum of Rs. 300-00 lakhs per month. Such expenditure sanction

may also be given in cases of local bodies/institutions wherever Government approval is necessary as

131

per Law (This power does not cover “New Scheme” items of “New Service” and purchase of

vehicles)”.



Bhavani Devi




¥sÁåPïì : 080-2283758, 2211906 PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, zÀÆgÀªÁtÂ: 080-2263327 ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 2212652, 2212941 ¢£ÁAPÀ 21-1-2003 ¸ÀASÉå : PÁ²E : 268 : ¸ÉÃ: ¥À¹« 2: 2002

ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É «µÀAiÀÄ : ¸Á¢¯ÁégÀÄ ªÉZÀÑzÀrAiÀÄ°è PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è C¥ÀjtÂvÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ ‘r’ UÀÆæ¥ï £ËPÀgÀgÀ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA sÁªÀ£É ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR : (1) ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE-15-£ÉÃ¸ÀÜC-91 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-4-93. (2) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: J¥sïr-3 nJ¥sï¦-80 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29-4-81. (3) ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: J¥sïr-1-nJ¥sï ¦-95 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27-6-95. (4) F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-24-««zsÀ-98-ªÉÄÊ.«. ¢À: 18-4-98. G¯ÉèÃR (1)gÀ°è ¸Á¢¯ÁégÀÄ ªÉZÀÑ¢AzÀ sÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀÆtðPÁ°PÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤µÉÃ¢ü À ÁVzÉ (¥Àæw ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ). ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, vÀªÀÄä PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ‘r’ UÀÆæ¥ï £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ E®è¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ, ``CgÉPÁ°PÀ C£ï¹Ì¯ïØ ’’ ``r’’ UÀÆæ¥ï £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß 3 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä G¯ÉèÃR (3)gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è CªÀPÁ±À«zÀÄÝ, CzÀgÀAvÉ PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÁUÀ, “employment of unskilled part-time menials” JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA ÉÆÃ¢ü ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀzÉÃ EzÀÝ°è ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄAzÉ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¸ÀªÀÄ¸Éå GAmÁzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀªÁV ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ. G¯ÉèÃR (2)gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß f¯ÁèªÀÄlÖzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ »£Àß¯ÉAiÀÄ°è FUÁUÀ ÉÃ CªÀjUÉ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸À ÁVzÀÄÝ, CzÀgÀAvÉ, PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄvÁÛ, ªÉÃvÀ£À ©qÀÄUÀqÉUÁV F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ « sÁUÀPÉÌ ÉÃrPÉ ¸À°è ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. PÁ¯ÉÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ.


No. FD 8 BRS 2003 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, dated: 19-6-2003

CIRCULAR

Sub: Re-appropriation by Secretaries and Heads of Departments.

In G.O. No. FD 25 BPE 2003 dated 31-5-2003 orders have been issued regarding

comprehensive procedure for utilization and monitoring of the Budget. The Demands for Grants have

been framed department-wise from the current year and consolidation of object heads has been carried

out.

132

2. In view of the above process and the enhanced delegation of financial powers, it has been

decided that delegated powers of Secretaries and Heads of Departments regarding re-appropriation of

the grants for the year 2003-2004 would be kept in abeyance with immediate effect and until further

orders. B.K. DAS

Principal Secretary to Government,

Finance Department.

PROCEEDINGS OF GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Sub: Budget Control and Implementation Order – III.

Read: (1) G.O. No. FD 25 BPE 2003 dated 31.5.2003

(2) O.M. No. FD 16 BPE 2003 dated: 31.7.2003

(3) G.M. No. FD 02 BEM 2003 dated : 29.9.2003.

Preamble:-

To ensure predictability in flow of funds, Budget Release orders have been issued, from time

to time, releasing in suitable instalments, the budget provisions for each scheme/item, for which,

otherwise concurrence of Finance Department is required. Government, in Order read at (1) above,

issued authorization to incur expenditure till the end of July 2003, Authorization to incur expediture

for full financial year 2003-04 was released in OM read at (2) above. The objective of these orders

was to simplify budget releases as well as avoid lumping of expenditure at the end of the year.

The Director of Treasuries has brought to notice of Government that the treasuries in the State

received about 2.55 lakh bills under various categories for the month of March 2003 and about 1.37 lakh bills were received on the last two days of March 2003. Government, in OM read at (2) above,

has issued instructions to see that expenditure to be incurred is spread over evenly in all the months

and to avoid incurring of large expenditure at the close of the financial year. Audit has also been

commenting on the rush of expenditure during March every year in the Reports of the Comptroller &

Auditor General of India.

All 216 Treasuries in the State have been computerized and are now online. In the current

system it may be difficult to handle this rush at the last moment due to the limitations of systems and staff at the Treasury and the Sub treasury levels. The accounting of the expenditure being machine

managed, it will not be possible to let the work spillover to the next year since from the first day of

the next financial year, new budget automatically comes into force and any bill being handled

automatically gets accounted for in the next financial year. Unlike under the manual system the

accounts for the year will close on 31st March 2004 automatically.

Government had to enforce strict economy/austerity measures in Order read at (3) above to

curtail government expenditure in view of wide spread drought for the third consecutive year and the

unprecedented distress and hardship to farmers. Government has also issued orders enforcing cut out

of the budgetary allotment for 2003-04 in various Demands/Major Heads. These measures were

necessary to meet the substantial drought relief expenditure.

Government, therefore, to avoid any lumping and rush at the end of the fiscal year, proposes

to prescribe the dates by which Government shall make all releases to enable field departments to

incur expenditure in time and by which the departmental officers shall submit various categories of

bills to streamline the presentation of bills; their scrutiny by the treasuries and release of cheques.

The proposed dates will also enable the treasuries to avoid delay in rendering accounts to the

Accountant General on the due dates. The accounts for the Financial Year of 2003-04 will close on

31st of March and the next year’s budget will be operational from the next day onwards. It is therefore

necessary to provide for early release of funds for the last quarter and timely submission of bills.

Hence, the Order.

GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. FD 25 BPE 2003, BANGALORE, DATED 17TH

JANUARY

2004.

(1) All releases except those relating to Externally Aided Projects, Centrally Sponsored and

Central Plan Schemes shall be made by the concerned Departments before 14th February

2004.

133

(2) All Travelling Allowance bills of travel up to 14th February 2004 shall be submitted to the

treasuries by 28th February 2004. (3) All AC bills shall be presented to the treasuries by 10

th March 2004.

(4) All DC bills for expenditure incurred till 14th February 2004 shall be presented to the

treasuries by 28th February 2004.

(5) Bills for expenditure incurred after 14th February 2004, shall be presented to the treasuries

before 15th March 2004. (6) All salary bills of March 2004 shall be presented to treasuries between 15th & 20th March

2004. (7) All LoCs shall be issued by 10

th March 2004 and all departments operating on LoC should

ensure that all reconciliations are completed by the year end. (8) The Heads of the Departments and their Drawing & Disbursing Officers shall follow the

austerity measures in travel expenses, procurement of stores, furniture & fixtures, payment of

telephone bills and expenditure on petrol, fuel and maintenance of vehicles including

purchase of new vehicles. (9) The revised estimates communicated to the departments shall be adhered to and in no case,

the final expenditure shall exceed the revised estimates. (10) The treasuries shall not keep open the accounts of March 2004 beyond 31

st March 2004.

(11) 1st April 2004 shall be a non-transactions day for the treasuries throughout the State to finalize the accounts for March 2004.

(12) The treasuries shall arrange to render accounts for March 2004 to the Accountant General

(A&E) so that the provisional accounts for 2003-04 are available to Government before 10th

May 2004. (13) These dates must be strictly followed by all departments, Drawing and Disbursing officers

and treasuries.

By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

G. GURUCHARAN

Secretary to Government (B&R), Finance Department.

PROCEEDINGS OF GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA

Read: 1. Letters dated 19.4.2002 and 21.3.2003 from the Director of Treasuries, Bangalore.

2. Circular No. FD 2 TAR 2003 dated 19.9.2003.

3. Circular No. FD 2 FR 2003 dated 21.11.2003

Preamble:-

Bills for grant-in-aid claimed on payee’s receipt (Form CTS-8) are drawn enclosing a copy of

the order of sanction and signed or countersigned by the competent authority of the department

concerned. The Director of Treasuries in letters read at (1) above, has brought to the notice of

Government that some of the grant-in-aid institutions in the departments of Education, Social

Welfare, Women & Child Development, and Welfare of Physically Challenged have preferred fake

bills and have drawn funds from Government. The grant-in-aid institutions do not have the system of

enclosing tokens (KTC 65-A) to the bills as they are drawn by non-government institutions. But, the

bills are presented to the treasuries direct after countersignature of the competent authority and the

cheques are also delivered to the institutions direct by the treasuries. Such a system has resulted in

presentation of multiple bills, and inflated claims after countersignature of the competent authority.

Government, therefore, issued Circular read at (2) above directing the countersigning officers

to attach tokens (KTC 65-A) before presentation of the bills to the treasuries and an annexure showing

the name of the institution in whose favour the cheque is to be drawn. The countersigning officer has

to obtain the cheque from the treasury and issue the same to the institution. It was, however, seen that bills drawn by some of the institutions duly countersigned by the Secretariat Officers without any

field level departmental officers could not attach tokens to the bills as the countersigning officers were

not drawing and disbursing officers having token books issued by the treasuries. Government,

therefore, in Circular read at (3) above exempted such institutions from attaching tokens to the bills

presented to the treasuries in the interim while the system of attaching tokens and annexures to the

134

payee’s receipt/grant-in-aid bills was being examined in detail by government to streamline drawal of

all the bills on the treasury accredited to a Drawing and Disbursing Officer for accounting and

reconciliation of expenditure. This has been examined, Hence, this order.

GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. FD 02 FR 2003, BANGALORE, DATED 22ND

JANUARY 2004

(1) Each grant-in-aid institution shall be accredited with a Drawing & Disbursing Officer.

(2) The grant-in-aid bills/payee’s receipts of institutions, which have no field level departmental

officers, shall be countersigned by any of the competent officers in the administrative Secretariat.

(3) The Under Secretary or the Officer in charge of R & I Section in all the departments shall be

issued token books by the treasuries.

(4) The Under Secretary or the Officer in charge of R & I section shall attach token and annexure

to the countersigned grant-in-aid bill/payee’s receipt indicating in whose favour the cheque is to be

issued and arrange presentation of the same to the relevant treasury.

(5) The Under Secretary or the Officer in charge of R & I section shall obtain the cheque from the

treasury and deliver the cheque to the institution after getting proper acknowledgement.

(6) In respect of grant-in-aid bills/payee’s receipts of the institutions which have field level

departmental countersigning officer, the countersigning officer shall attach token and annexure to the

bills, present the bills to the treasury and deliver the cheques to the institutions under proper

acknowledgement.

(7) In case, the countersigning officer is the Drawing & Disbursing Officer in one treasury but the

grant-in-aid institution has to prefer the claims from another treasury, the treasury on which he is the

countersigning officer, shall, on requisition, supply token books only for purposes of attaching tokens

to the grant-in-aid bills/payee’s receipts and in no case, the countersigning officer shall be the

Drawing & Disbursing Officer on that treasury. (8) The countersigning officer shall attach tokens and an annexure to indicate the name of the

institution in whose favour Cheque/Demand Draft has to be drawn by the treasury.

(9) In respect of institutions situated locally, the treasury shall draw cheques and the institution

shall credit the cheque to its bank account.

(10) In respect of institutions situated outside the State Headquarters/District Head quarters, the treasury shall issue a cheque in favour of the Agency Bank to the countersigning officer. The

countersigning Officer has to obtain demand drafts from the Agency Bank and forward the demand draft to the concerned institution. The institution shall credit the demand draft to its bank account and

arrange payments.

(11) The countersigning officer and the Under Secretary or the officer in charge of R & I Section

in Secretariat shall maintain a register giving the details of bill number and date, sanction order,

institution, details of grant, amount, cheque number & date and date of handing over the cheque to the

institution with acknowledgement.

(12) The system shall come into effect from 1.2.2004. The existing system of exemption allowed

in Circular dated 19.11.2003 shall continue till 31.1.2004.

(13) The institutions listed in the Annexure shall be exempted from attaching token to the bills

presented at the treasury till 31.1.2004 only.

By order and in the name of the


AMLAN ADITYA BISWAS

Deputy Secretary to Government (B&R)

Finance Department.

ANNEXURE

List of Institutions drawing funds on Grant-in-Aids bills countersigned by Secretariat Officers

and with no Departmental Implementing Officers.

Sl. No. Name of Institution / Organisation

1. Programme Co-ordinator, Vivekananda Youth Federation

2. Institute for Socio Economic Change

135

3. Renewable Energy Development Board

4. KARNIK-Karnataka Rajya Nirmana Kendra

5. Jawaharlal Nehru Planetorium

6. BASE-Bangalore Association for Science Education

7. Bangalore International Airport Project

8. KREDL

9. Karntaka State Government Employee’s Association

10. Ideck

11. National Institute of Public Finance & Policy, New Delhi

12. Karnataka State Remote Sensing Centre

13. Director General, EMPRI

14. Lake Development Authority

15. Karnataka State Pollution Board

16. Bio-Diversity Board

17. Karnataka State Vignana Parishat

18. Universities

19. KPTCL

20. KUWSDB

21. KUIDFC

22. KPCL

23. Karnataka Energy Reforms Commission

24. BMRTL

25. Karnataka State Temperance Board

26. Rajiv Gandhi Housing Corporation Ltd.,

27. Hassan-Mangalore Rail Development Company Ltd.

28. Karnataka Warehousing Corporation

29. Bangalore Development Authority

30. Bangalore Metropolitan Regional Development Authority

31. Karnataka Housing Board

32. Bangalore Water Supply and Sewerage Board

33. Bangalore City Corporation

34. The Member Secretary Karnataka Legal Service Authority

35. Managing Director, Karnataka Land Army Corporation Ltd.

36. Chief Executive Officer, Karnataka Board of walks, B’lore

37. Karnataka Road Development Corporation, B’lore

38. Vijayanagar Institute of Medical Science, Bellary

39. Karnataka Institute of Medical Science, Hubli

40. University of Agriculture Sciences, Dharwad

41. Karnataka Sheep & Wool Development Corporation Ltd, B’lore

42. Karnataka State Council for Science & Technology.

43. Drought Monitoring Cell

44. TECSOCK

45. Dharwad Regional Science Center Society

46. Karnataka Science City Society, Bangalore

47. Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore

48. WALMI, Dharwad

49. University of Agricultural Science, Bangalore

50. CADA of Malaprabha & Ghataprabha, Kaveri River Basin, Bhadra, Tungabhadra, Upper Krishna Project and Irrigation Plan Zone Gulbarga.

51. Karnataka State Electronics Development Corporation Ltd.

52. Director, Health and Family Welfare Services, Bangalore (till 31.1.2004 only)

R. Suri Babu

Under Secretary to Govt.,

FR & BCC

Finance Department.

136


Sub: Entitlement functions of Gazetted Officers including All India Service Officers in the

state

Read: 1. G.O. No. FD 01 TAR 99 dated 24th July 1999.

2. G.O. No. FD 04 TFC 2001 dated 28th May 2001.

Preamble:-

There are about 77000 Gazetted Officers in Group-A and Group-B in the State. The

Accountant General (A & E), Karnataka is dealing with about 20000 Gazetted Officer’s entitlements

in his office. The entitlement functions of the remaining Gazetted Officers is already with the

respective departments of the State Government.

In order to have uniformity in the drawl of claims of Gazetted Officers throughout the State,

the IRLA system of drawal and disbursement was dispensed with effect from 1-10-1999 by G.O.

Read at (1)above. The system of Gazetted Officers drawing their salary and other personnal claims as

self drawing Officers on the treasuries has also been dispensed with from 1-11-2001 by G.O. Read at

(2) above.

The Government of India based on the recommendations of the Central Administrative

Reforms Commission, introduced a scheme dispensing with the issue of pay slips by the Accountant

General/Pay and Accounts Officer and authorizing Head of Offices to draw and disburse the pay and

allowances to the Gazetted Officers, as they do for Non-Gazetted Staff. Most of the States have also

switched over to the similar system. Introduction of such a system in the state was also under active

consideration of Government. The proposal was discussed with the Accountant General (A & E) in

several meetings to work out a scheme for taking over of the entitlement functions from the Accounts

Office by the State Government. The C & AG of India was also informed of the desire of the state government to take over the work relating to pay and allowances of Gazetted Officers in the State

during discussion the Hon’ble CM had with the C & AG on 21-01-2004.

Government has now decided that the system as in the case of non-gazetted staff be allowed

for drawal and disbursement of salaries to Gazetted Officers dispensing with the issue of pay slips by

the Accountant General ( A & E). Hence the Order.

GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. FD 156 AaKhaEe 2001, BANGALORE DATED 21ST

FEBRUARY 2004

1) The system of the drawal of salary of Gazetted Officers on pay slips issued by the Accountant

General (A&E), Karnataka, Bangalore shall be dispensed with effect from 1st June 2004 i.e.,

from salary for the month of June 2004.

2) The procedure to be followed by the Accountant General (A & E), Karnataka, Bangalore.

Heads of Departments and Heads of Offices for maintenance of service Records and

entitlement functions of Gazetted Officers in pursuance of the new system is set out in

Annexure 1 to this order.

3) The time schedule to be followed in implementation of the new system is given in Annexure-

II to this order.

4) The existing procedure for maintenance of service records and entitlement functions in

respect of certain Gazetted Officers like Secretariat Officers in State Secretariat and

Legislature Secretariat, Gazetted Officers who are not covered under pay authorization system

of Accountant General (A & E) for drawal of salary shall continue as at present.

5) Suitable amendments to the provisions contained in the Karnataka Financial Code shall be

issued in due course.

6) Doubts if any, in switching over to the new system shall be referred to the Finance

Department for clarification.


G. Gurucharan

Secretary to Government (B & R)

Finance Department.

137

ANNEXURE-I

THE PROCEDURE TO BE FOLLOWED FOR AUTHORISATION OF PAY AND

ALLOWANCES OF GAZETTED OFFICERS FROM 1ST

JUNE 2004

1. The Scheme of dispensing with pay slips applies to all Gazetted Officers including All India

Service Officers and Heads of the Department.

2. The Service Records of all Gazetted Officers, including the Head of Office are required to be

maintained by the Head of the Office.

3. As the Service Records, viz., Leave Account, History of Service, etc., which are hitherto

being maintained by the Accountant General (A & E) are required to be maintained by the

Head of Office under the new scheme even for Gazetted Officers, a Service Book is to be

opened and entries made therein in the same manner as in the case of Non-Gazetted Officers

and attested by the Head of the Office. To enable the Head of Office to open Service

Register, the Accountant General (A & E) will furnish him a complete history of the services

upto the date upto which the entitlements of such Government servants were authorised by

the Accountant General. He will also furnish the up-todate leave account.

4. The Accountant General ( A & E) will send the service particulars of the Gazetted Officer to

the Head of the Department concerned who will in turn forward it to Head of Office where

the Officer is working.

5. Where Gazetted Officer working in districts are transferred from one place to another, the

procedure now being followed in respect of Non-Gazetted Officers should be followed and

the Certificates of transfer of charge of the Officers need not be sent to the Accountant

General hereafter. There is however, no change in the procedure of communicating to the

Audit/Accounts Office sanctions relating to Appointments, Transfer Orders of Gazetted Government Servants, etc.

6. In order to see that the payments to Gazetted Officers covered by this scheme are properly

made and service records properly maintained, the Heads of Departments should nominate an

officer superior in status to the Heads of Offices under his control to post-check periodically

and systematically the payments made to the Gazetted Officers and also verify whether

service records are maintained up-to-date. In respect of Offices regularly inspected, the Head

of the Department should entrust this job to the internal audit parties. If there are no internal audit organisation, the Head of the Department may entrust the above duty of post-checking

the entitlements and maintenance of service records to the inspecting officers by evolving a

suitable questionnaire and should satisfy themselves that there has been no irregularity in

drawals or improper maintenance of service records. The importance of such a post-check

during the experimental period need not be overemphasised.

ANNEXURE-II

TIME SCHEDULE FOR COMPLETION OF VARIOUS OPERATIONS INVOLVED IN THE

IMPLEMENTATION THE SCHEME

1. Obtaining a complete list of Gazetted Officers (other than All India Service Officers) working

in the Districts before 15th April 2004.

(Action : Heads of the Departments)

2. Arranging despatch of transfer documents by the Accountant General (A & E), Karnataka to

Heads of Department concerned well in advance and in any case not later than, 1st May 2004.

(Action : Accountant General ( A & E), Karnataka and Heads of Departments)

3. The Accountant General (A & E) may, as far as possible, finalise authorisations of all

payments becoming due to the Gazetted Officers coming under the scheme upto 30th April 2004 will

have to be made as per the procedure spelt out in Annexure-II)

(Action : Accountant General (A & E), Karnataka)

138

4. Opening of Service Registers by Heads of Offices and taking entries of each Gazetted

Officers from the records transferred by Accountant General and getting the entries attested by an

officer designated by the Heads of the Department for the purpose by 31st May 2004.

(Action : Heads of Departments)

5. Transfer of Service Register by 15th June 2004 to the Heads of Offices/Drawing Officers

where the pay and allowances of the particular Gazetted Officer are proposed to be drawn. The

service documents sent by the Accountant General may be retained permanently in the Heads of the

Department and carefully preserved. However, the Leave Account as furnished by the Accountant

General may be forwarded to the Head of Offices.

(Action : Heads of Departments)

7. Nominating an Officer by the Head of Department to test check the payments made to the

Gazetted Officers under the scheme and indicating the group or group of officers earmarked for each

such nominated officer. This work to be completed by 30th June 2004.

(Action: Heads of Departments)

8. The DPAR will have to take over the work relating to the issue of pay slips and maintenance

of Service Records of All India Service Officers and all Heads of Departments after drawal of salaries

for May 2004. This work should be completed by 15th June, 2002. The DPAR will issue

authorisation in respect of claims arising on or after 1st May 2004. The Treasury Officers will

continue to pay on the authorization already issued by the Accountant General (A & E) in respect of

All India Service Officers and all Heads of Departments till their validity ceases or a fresh

authorisation is received from the DPAR whichever is earlier.

(Action : DPAR, KGS & Treasury Officers)

ªÁvÁð, ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄÄªÀd£À ÉÃªÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ : ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ J¯Áè E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤UÀªÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖAiÀÄ°è ¹zÀÞ ªÀ ÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÀiÁgÁlUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹) ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À ÉÃPÁUÀÄªÀ vÀªÀÄä J¯Áè eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀªÉÃ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ : 1. ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå ªÁE ªÁ¥Àæ«: ¹3:2000-01:1807 ¢:23/29-3-2001.

2.¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå ªÁE ªÁ¥Àæ« : ¹3: 2000-01 : 331 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11-6-2001.

3. ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå ªÁE ªÁ¥Àæ« : ¹3: 2002-03/522 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11/13-6-2002.

4. ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå ¯ÉÆÃE:154:DPÉÆÃ:3:2000 ( sÁUÀ-3) ¢: 24-10-2000. 5. ¸ÀPÁðjC¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå ªÀå±ÁE:29/±Á¸À£À/1999, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢: 13-12-2000. 6. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå ¯ÉÆÃE : 513/DPÉÆÃ : 3/2001 ¢: 29-10-2001.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É : ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀA. 1, 2 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 3 gÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è ªÁvÁð ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ, CA¢£À ªÁvÁð ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¸À£Áä£Àå ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ½UÉ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ J¯Áè E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉ¬ÄAzÀ ÉÃ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ºÁUÀÆ CUÀvÀå ºÀt ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ §gÉ¢zÀÝ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ F §UÉÎ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ w½¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRªÁtÂAiÀiÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸À ÉÃPÁVzÀÄÝ D GzÉÝÃ±À¢AzÀ ÉÃ gÀavÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ E¯ÁSÉ, ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄUÉ EµÀÖªÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ÀéAiÀÄA ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀÄwÛªÉ. EzÀjAzÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

139

ÉÆPÀÌ¸ÀPÉÌ UÀt¤ÃAiÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉZÀÑPÉÌ PÁgÀtªÁVzÉ. ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÉ. EzÀjAzÀ gÁdåzÀ ÀtÚ ªÀÄzsÀåªÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðzÀ ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ½UÉ DyðPÀªÁV ÀºÁAiÀÄ MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ MAzÀÄ «zsÀªÁzÀgÉ DyðPÀ «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄ ¸Á¢ü¹zÀ E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÉAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃgÀªÁV eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÉ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è C£ÀUÀvÀå CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¹ C£ÀUÀvÀå ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¸ÀÜ¼À§¼ÀPÉUÉ PÁgÀtªÁUÀÄwÛªÉ. DzÀgÉ ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ÀÆPÀÛ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ÀAPÀ®£ÀUÉÆ½¹ ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÉ CUÀvÀå«gÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÁV §¼À À ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀ¤µÀ× ¸ÀÜ¼ÁªÀPÁ±À ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀjtÂw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀ JgÀqÀÆ ® sÀå«gÀÄªÀÅªÀÅ; DAiÀiÁAiÀÄ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÉÃ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀwæPÉUÉ £ÉÃgÀªÁV ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ°è D ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä zÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ªÁtÂdå eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅªÀÅ. DzÀgÉ ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ zÀgÀ PÀgÁgÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆArzÀÄÝ ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À zÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ªÁtÂdå zÀgÀUÀ½VAvÀ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. D ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ºÉÃgÀ¼À G½vÁAiÀÄªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ÀPÁðgÀzÀ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀluÁ ªÀåªÀ ÉÜAiÀÄ°è PÉÃA¢æPÀÈvÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ Cw CªÀ±Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ. F »AzÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ºÁ° ªÀiÁ£Àå «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ, »jAiÀÄ ¥ÀvÀæPÀvÀðgÀÆ DzÀ ²æÃ ¦. gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå£ÀªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹gÀÄªÀ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÆ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀiÁf ¸ÀaªÀgÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£Àå «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvï ¸ÀzÀ ÀågÀÆ DVgÀÄªÀ ²æÃ ªÉÆ»¢ÝÃ£ï CªÀgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ À«ÄwAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è ÀPÁðgÀzÀ J¯Áè E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤UÀªÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ (ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖAiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ÀPÁðj ¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ ¸ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÉ) f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvïUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ½UÉ ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀªÉÃ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁrªÉ. £ÉgÉAiÀÄ gÁdåUÀ¼ÁzÀ vÀ«Ä¼ÀÄ£ÁqÀÄ, PÉÃgÀ¼À, DAzsÀæ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À, ªÀÄºÁgÁµÀÖç gÁdåUÀ¼À°è£À ¸ÀPÁðgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä J¯Áè eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä vÀªÀÄä ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀªÉÃ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀA¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À ÉÃPÉA§ MvÁÛ¸ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ 1999gÀ°è PÀgÀqÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¹ CzÀ£ÀÄß CPÉÆÖÃ§gï 4, 2000 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ vÀA¢zÉ. F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1999 ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2000 (PÉ.n.¦.¦. DPïÖ) JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CzsÁåAiÀÄ 3 ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 10gÀ°è mÉAqÀgï ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÈvÀÛ (ªÁvÁð) ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À®Ä ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉUÉ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÉ. F jÃwAiÀiÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄ¢AzÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ½UÉ KPÀgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ zÀgÀUÀ½zÀÄÝ ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ DyðPÀªÁV ºÉÃgÀ¼ÀªÁV G½vÁAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£ÀUÁt¯ÁVzÉ. DzÀgÉ F PÀæªÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉUÉ §gÀÄªÀ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀjªÀiÁt C¢üPÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ. CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÁ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÆ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄr MzÀV¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è sÀj À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀzÉA§ ªÁ¸ÀÛªÁA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀA¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ

ªÉÄÃ¯É w½¹gÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä eÁ»ÃgÁwUÁV PÀ¼ÉzÀ ¸Á°£À°è ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀAvÉ F ªÀµÀðzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ°è CªÀÅ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÁV «ÄÃ À°nÖgÀÄªÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉUÉ CzsÀå¥ÀðuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ J¯Áè E¯ÁSÉUÉ ¤zÉðÃ²¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀÄvÁÛ ªÉÄÃ¯ÁÌtÂ¹zÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ EzÀÄªÀgÉ«UÀÆ £ÉÃgÀªÁV vÀªÀÄä eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ½UÉ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÀÝ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤UÀªÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀªÉÃ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ.

ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå : ªÁ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄ / 131/ ªÁ¥ÀæeÁ / 2003, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð 2004

140

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀÄµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1999, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2000 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ªÀiÁqÀ ÁzÀ (¢£ÁAPÀ 17-1-2001 jAzÀ ªÉÆzÀ ÉÆÌAqÀÄ) wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EwÛÃa£À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ( ÀASÉå ¯ÉÆÃE/513/J¥sï ¹-3/2001 ¢£ÁAPÀ 29-10-2001) AiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ««zsÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À C¢üÃ£ÀPÉÆÌ¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ J¯Áè E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤UÀªÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖAiÀÄ°è ¹zÀÞªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁgÁlUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀåªÀºÀj ÀÄªÀ ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹) ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvïUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À ÉÃPÁUÀÄªÀ vÀªÀÄä eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀªÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1. ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ««zsÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤UÀªÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï PÁAiÀiÁð®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä PÁAiÀÄðªÁå¦ÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÖAvÉ ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À §»gÀAUÀ, ºÀgÁdÄ, £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw, ² ÀÄÛPÀæªÀÄ EvÁå¢ mÉAqÀgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀVðÃPÀÈvÀ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©qÀÄUÀqÉ, ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. F jÃwAiÀÄ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼À°è ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ ¸Á¢¯ÁégÀÄ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À PÉÊ¦rAiÀÄ «±ÉÃµÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 55 (J © ¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ r) zÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EwÛÃa£À mÉAqÀgï ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 2001gÀ°è ¤zÉðÃ²¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ J¯Áè E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀªÉÃ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ

ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. 2. ªÀÈvÀÛ ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÁV ªÉÄÃ¯É w½¹zÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀ

eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼ÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ À ÉÃPÀÄ. PÀæ. ¸ÀA.

¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ªÀiÁðt PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ÀgÀPÀÄ RjÃ¢

1. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ J¯Áè E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤UÀªÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï, £ÀUÀgÀ ªÀÄÄ¤ì¥À ï PÁ¥ÉÆðÃgÉÃµÀ£ï, ªÀÄÄ¤ì¥À ï PË¤ì¯ï ºÉÊzÀgÁ¨Ázï PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½, ªÀÄ¯É£ÁqÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½.

PÀ¤µÀ× ªÀiË®å gÀÆ. 5.00 ®PÀë «ÄÃjgÀ ÉÃPÀÄ.


2. §AiÀÄ®Ä ¹ÃªÉÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½ UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvïUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÁ®ÆèPï ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvïUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀlÖt ªÀÄÄ¤ì¥À ï PË¤ì¯ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀlÖt ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvïUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

PÀ¤µÀ× ªÀiË®å gÀÆ. 2.00 ®PÀë «ÄÃjgÀ ÉÃPÀÄ (QgÀÄ ¤ÃgÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ AiÉÆÃd£É ±Á¯Á PÀlÖqÀ ¤ªÀiÁðt PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ½UÉ) EvÀgÉ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 1.00 ®PÀë «ÄÃjgÀ ÉÃPÀÄ.


ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀ¼ÀÄ» ÀÄªÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É w½¹gÀÄªÀ ªÀiË®å «ÄÃjzÀ mÉAqÀgï ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÁV ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. PÀæ. ¸ÀA.

PÉ®¸ÀzÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ

1. C) ¤ªÀiÁðt PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À ªÀiË®å gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä 2.00 ®PÀë ªÉÄÃ®ànÖzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ gÀÆ. 10.00 ®PÀëzÀªÀgÉUÉ D) ÀgÀPÀÄ RjÃ¢ ªÀiË®å gÀÆ. 1.00 ®PÀë ªÉÄÃ®ànÖzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ gÀÆ. 5.00 ®PÀëzÀªÀgÉUÉ

PÁªÀÄUÁj ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ 2 ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¢£À¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.

141

2. C) ¤ªÀiÁðt PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À ªÀiË®å gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä 10.00 ®PÀë ªÉÄÃ®ànÖzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ gÀÆ. 50.00 ®PÀëzÀªÀgÉUÉ D) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ RjÃ¢ ªÀiË®å gÀÆ. 5.00 ®PÀë ªÉÄÃ®ànÖzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ gÀÆ. 20.00 ®PÀëzÀªÀgÉUÉ

JgÀqÀÄ (2) ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¢£À¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ JgÀqÀÄ (2) PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¢£À¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.

3. C) ¤ªÀiÁðt PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À ªÀiË®å gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä 50.00 ®PÀë ªÉÄÃ®ànÖzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ gÀÆ. 1.00 PÉÆÃnAiÉÆ¼ÀVzÀÝ°è, D) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ RjÃ¢ ªÀiË®å gÀÆ. 20.00 ®PÀë ªÉÄÃ®ànÖzÀÄÝ DzÀgÉ gÀÆ. 1.00 PÉÆÃnAiÉÆ¼ÀVzÀÝ°è

JgÀqÀÄ (2) gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ¢£À¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ MAzÀÄ (1) DAUÀè ¢£À¥ÀwæPÉ.

4. C) ¤ªÀiÁðt PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ RjÃ¢ ªÀiË®å gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä 1.00 PÉÆÃn ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÆÌ ºÉaÑzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé¨ÁåAPÀÄ £ÉgÀ«£À AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀÄ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CgÀtå E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ.

«±Àé¨ÁåAPï ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄAvÉAiÀÄÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CgÀtå E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄAvÉ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAUÀè ¢£À¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀjUÉ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

5. ««zsÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁAiÀÄ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉÃgÀªÁV ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉ CAVÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ JgÀqÀÄ ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ

©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁr CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀluÁ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ zÀgÀzÀAvÉ sÀj¸À ÉÃPÀÄ.

6. ¤UÀªÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, f¯Áè ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ, ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ £ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ vÀªÀÄä eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÁ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¹zÀAvÉ ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ½UÉ sÀj¸À ÉÃPÀÄ.

7. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ J¯Áè E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¥ÀæPÀluÁ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ½UÉ ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉAiÉÄÃ ¨sÀj ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. DzÀgÉ F ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß sÀj À®Ä ¥Àæw E¯ÁSÉ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÁV «ÄÃ¸À°nÖgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉUÉ CzsÀå¥ÀðuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÀÄ.

8. E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ «²µÀÖªÁzÀ ºÁUÀÆ «©ü£ÀßªÁzÀ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ºÁUÀÆ «±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæPÀn À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ PÉÆÃjzÀ°è D §UÉÎ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¤zsÁðgÀ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

9. E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ PÀ¼ÀÄ» ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ (provisions) ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ªÁvÁð E¯ÁSÉ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ mÉAqÀgï eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ½UÉ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß, D, E, ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C.n. ÀA. J¥sïr 2049 EJPïì¦-5:2003, ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-12-03 gÀ°è ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è, J¸ï ¹ÃvÀªÀÄä ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ªÁvÁð, ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄÄªÀd£À ¸ÉÃªÁ E¯ÁSÉ,

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå : ¹D¸ÀÄE 42 ²ªÁ¤Ã 2003 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, «zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 19-5-2004

142

ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É «µÀAiÀÄ : ÀaªÀgÀÄ, gÁdå¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, CwxÉÃAiÀÄ ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼À

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀ §¼ÀPÉUÉ MzÀV¹gÀÄªÀ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß SÁ¸ÀV PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀ¢AzÀ zÀÄgÀ¹Û ªÀiÁr ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

G ÉèÃR : 1. ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É ÀASÉå: ¹D ÀÄE 77 ²ªÁ¤Ã 92 ¢£ÁAPÀ 6-4-1995. 2. ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 195 ²ªÁ¤Ã 96, ¢£ÁAPÀ 26-9-1996. 3. CqÉAqÀªÀiï ¸ÀASÉå : ¹D¸ÀÄE 53 ²ªÁ¤Ã 96 ¢£ÁAPÀ 7-11-1996 4. ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 66 ²ªÁ¤Ã 97, ¢£ÁAPÀ 12-6-1977. 5. ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É ¸ÀASÉå : ¹D¸ÀÄE 98 ²ªÁ¤Ã 99, ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-9-1999 6. ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ ÀASÉå : ¹D ÀÄE 206 ²ªÁ¤Ã 99, ¢£ÁAPÀ 8-3-2000 7. ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ ÀASÉå : ¹D ÀÄE 24 ²ªÁ¤Ã 2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ 6-2-2001 8. ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ ÀASÉå : ¹D ÀÄE 266 ²ªÁ¤Ã 2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ 25-2-2002 9. ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ ÀASÉå : ¹D ÀÄE 119 ²ªÁ¤Ã 2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-7-2002 10. ÀªÀÄ ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É, ¢£ÁAPÀ 13-5-2004 11. ¸ÀªÀÄ ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É, ¢£ÁAPÀ 13-5-2004.

ÀaªÀgÀÄ : gÁdå ÀaªÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ CwxÉÃAiÀÄ ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß SÁ¸ÀV UÁågÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ zÀÄgÀ¹Û ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä G¯ÉèÃR (1) jAzÀ (9) gÀ°è£À ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É : ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV UÁågÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. PÀæªÀÄ ÀASÉå (10)gÀ ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÄ : UÉÆÃ®Ø£ï «Ã¯ï UÁågÉÃd£ÀÄß C¢üPÀÈvÀ UÁågÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ¬ÄAzÀ PÉÊ©qÀ ÁVzÉ. PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 11gÀ ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯ÉAiÀÄ°è 10 UÁågÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢üPÀÈvÀ UÁågÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ¬ÄAzÀ PÉÊ©qÀ ÁVzÉ. ªÉÄÃ°£À PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÀ G¯ÉèÃT¹gÀÄªÀ (1) jAzÀ (9)gÀ ªÀgÉV£À ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É ; ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¹ F PÉ¼ÀUÉ ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ UÁågÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ ÀaªÀgÀÄ : gÁdå ÀaªÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ CwxÉÃAiÀÄ ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÀÄgÀ¹Û ¥Àr À®Ä C¢üPÀÈvÀ UÁågÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ UÀÄgÀÄw¹ DzÉÃ² À ÁVzÉ:- 1. ªÉÄÃ : DmÉÆÃªÉÆ ÉÊ¯ïì ¸À«ðÃ¸ï ÉAlgï, £ÀA. 12, «PÉÆÖÃjAiÀiÁ gÀ ÉÛ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 7 2. ªÉÄÃ : »AzÀÆ¸ÁÜ£ï UÁågÉÃeï, £ÀA. 1, D£ÉÃ¥Á¼Àå ªÀÄÄRågÀ ÉÛ, ªÀÄÄ¤AiÀÄ¥Àà UÁqÀð£ï, UÀeÉÃAzÀæ £ÀUÀgÀ (ªÉÄÊPÉÆÃ ¥sÁåPÀÖj ºÀwÛgÀ) ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 30 3. ªÉÄÃ : ªÀiÁgÀÄw DmÉÆÃ ªÀPïìð, CgÀªÀÄ£É DªÀgÀt, dAiÀÄªÀÄºÀ ï gÀ ÉÛ, ªÉÄÃTæ ªÀÈvÀÛzÀ ºÀwÛgÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 6

4. ªÉÄÃ : ¹eÉÆÃ DmÉÆÃ ªÉÄPï, £ÀA. 47, 5£ÉÃ ¨ÁèPï, EAqÀ¹ÖçAiÀÄ¯ï ¯ÉÃOmï, PÉÆÃgÀªÀÄAUÀ®, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

5. ªÉÄÃ: gÁªÀÄAiÀÄå DmÉÆÃ ªÀPïìð 15£ÉÃ ªÉÄÊ£ï, 100 Cr gÀ ÉÛ, ºÉZï.J.J¯ï. 2£ÉÃ ºÀAvÀ, EA¢gÁ£ÀUÀgÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-38

143

6. ªÉÄÃ : PÁwðPï DmÉÆÃ ªÉÆ ÉÊ¯ïì, £ÀA. 324/21, wªÀÄäAiÀÄå gÀ ÉÛ, «Ä®ègï mÁåAPï, QéÃ£ïì CqÀØ gÀ ÉÛ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 52. 7. ªÉÄÃ: CgÀ«Azï ªÉÆÃmÁgïì n.«.J¸ï. PÁæ¸ï, ¦Ãtå 2£ÉÃ WÀlÖ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. 8. ªÉÄÃ: ¥ÉæÃgÀuÁ ªÉÆÃmÁgïì, DqÀÄUÉÆÃr gÀ ÉÛ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. 9. ªÉÄÃ : PÁ£ïPÁqïð ªÉÆÃmÁgïì, ºÉÆ ÀÆgÀÄ gÀ¸ÉÛ, PÉæöÊ¸ïÖ PÁ¯ÉÃeï ºÀwÛgÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

10. ªÉÄÃ : «WÉßÃ±ÀégÀ DmÉÆÃ ªÉÄPï, ¸ÀÄ§âtÚ UÁqÀð£ï, DqÀÄUÉÆÃr, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 30

DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ, ¸ÀaªÀgÀ : gÁdå ÀaªÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ CwxÉÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢vÀ SÁ ÀVÃ UÁågÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ F PÉ¼ÀV£À µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ zÀÄgÀ¹Û ªÀiÁr¹PÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa À ÁVzÉ.

1. ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ ¸ÁjUÉ C¢üPÁjUÀ½AzÀ zÀÄgÀ¹ÜUÉ ªÀÄÄ£Àß ºÁUÀÆ zÀÄgÀ¹Û £ÀAvÀgÀ zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.;

2. C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢vÀ UÁågÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀ¤µÀ× ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ zÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.; 3. zÀÄgÀ¹Û §UÉÎ PÀ¤µÀ× SÁvÀj CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ÀA¸ÉÜ¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÀ®èzÉ, F

ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀzÉÆÃµÀUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ UÁågÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß RavÀªÁV ¸Àj¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÀÄ.;

4. ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ zÀÄgÀ¹ÛAiÀiÁzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ »A¢gÀÄV¸À®àqÀÄªÀ ºÀ¼ÉAiÀÄ ©r sÁUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄªÀgÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À jÃvÁå «¯ÉÃªÁj ªÀiÁr, CzÀjAzÀ §AzÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌPÉÌ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÀÄ.;

5. ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À zÀÄgÀ¹ÛAiÀÄ°è C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀiÁðzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ CzÀgÀAvÉAiÉÄÃ zÀÄgÀ¹Û PÉ® ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.;

6. ºÉaÑ£À zÀÄgÀ¹Û §UÉÎ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV PÁAiÀiÁðzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; EwÛÃZÉUÉ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À zÀÄgÀ¹Û ªÉZÀÑzÀ §UÉÎ ªÀÄºÁ¯ÉÃR¥Á®gÀÄ Drmï ªÀiÁrzÀ

¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è JµÉÆÖÃ UÁågÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À®ànÖzÁÝUÀÆå PÉ®ªÉÃ CAzÀgÉ MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ UÁågÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÀÄgÀ¹ÛUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß wÃªÀæªÁV DPÉëÃ¦¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ªÀÄºÁ¯ÉÃR¥Á®gÀÄ UÀªÀÄ¤¹gÀÄªÀ £ÀÆå£ÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É ÀASÉÉå : ¹D¸ÀÄE 286 ²ªÁ¤Ã 2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ 11-2-2003gÀ°è ÀÆa¸ÀÀ ÁVvÀÄÛ. ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÀÄgÀ¹Û ªÀiÁr¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É ¸ÀASÉå; ¹D¸ÀÄE 286 ²ªÁ¤Ã 2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ 11-2-2003 gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ £ÀÆå£ÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ¦à ÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÉÆÛªÉÄä PÉÆÃgÀ ÁVzÉ.

ªÉÄÃ¯É w½¹zÀ J¯Áè µÀgÀvÀÄÛ : ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖªÀgÀÄ UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ F §UÉÎ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVzÉ. «.eÉ.J. D²ÃªÁðzÀA ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2, ¹D ÀÄE (gÁdå ²µÁ×ZÁgÀ)

144

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj

¸ÀASÉå : PÁ²E 268 ¸ÉÃ À ¹«4-04 PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1, ¢: 5-10-2004

ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É «µÀAiÀÄ : ¸Á¢¯ÁégÀÄ ªÉZÀÑzÀrAiÀÄ°è PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è C¥ÀjtÂvÀ CgÉPÁ°PÀ ‘r’ UÀÆæ¥ï £ËPÀgÀgÀ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA sÁªÀ£É ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

G ÉèÃR : F PÀbÉÃj ¢£ÁAPÀ : 21-1-2003gÀ ÀªÀÄ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É. G¯ÉèÃTvÀ F PÀbÉÃj ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¸Á¢¯ÁégÀÄ ªÉZÀÑ¢AzÀ sÀj ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀÆtðPÁ°PÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤µÉÃ¢ü À ÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ‘r’ UÀÆæ¥ï £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ E®è¢zÀÝ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ CgÉPÁ°PÀ C£ï¹Ì¯ïØ ‘r’ UÀÆæ¥ï £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß 3 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ©qÀÄUÀqÉ PÉÆÃj PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ « sÁUÀPÉÌ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀÄªÀAvÉ ÀÆa¹zÁUÀÆå PÉ®ªÀÅ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃj CgÉPÁ°PÀ `r’ UÀÆæ¥ï £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á¢¯ÁégÀÄ ªÉZÀÑzÀr £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É/¸ÉÃªÁ ÀPÀæªÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃj ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ «µÁzsÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ. F PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è UÀA©üÃgÀªÁV ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ E£ÀÄßªÀÄÄAzÉ CgÉPÁ°PÀ C£ï¹Ì¯ïØ `r’ UÀÆæ¥ï £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÁUÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á° ÀÄªÀAvÉ ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ.

1) PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ `r’ UÀÆæ¥ï £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ® sÀå«®è¢zÀÝ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

2) CAvÀºÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è “Employment of Unskilled part-time menials” JAzÀÄ ÀA ÉÆÃ¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÉ f¯ÁèªÀÄlÖzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ CªÀgÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃj PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ « sÁUÀPÉÌ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4) ºÁUÀÆ EAvÀºÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ 3 ªÀµÀð (ªÀÄÆgÀÄ) UÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

5) ºÁUÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃj ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀÄªÀAw®è.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á°¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. vÀ¦àzÀÝ°è,

¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ£ÉßÃ £ÉÃgÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀgÀ£ÁßV¹ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸À ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

145

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ : Er 247 r¹E 98 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

¢£ÁAPÀ 9-3-2000 EAzÀ, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560 001 EªÀjUÉ, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ, «µÀAiÀÄ : ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAvÀjPÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR : 1. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹E-128-¦J¸ï:98-99 ¢£ÁAPÀ 24-11-98. 2. ¢£ÁAPÀ 19-11-99gÀAzÀÄ £ÀqÉzÀ À sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀAqÀÄ §gÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CUÀvÀåQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀgÀ ÀàgÀ ªÀUÁð¬Ä ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¸À ÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1977gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 15(1)(©) (ii) gÀ £ÀéAiÀÄ vÁAwæPÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉ ÉÃPÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è£À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀÄÆ®¢AzÀ UÀÄwÛUÉ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÉÃ«Ä À§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÄÝ, CAvÀºÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ vÁAwæPÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ UÀÄwÛUÉ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ £ÉÃ«Ä À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃgÀ®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉðÃ²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝÃ£É. vÀÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ, ªÀÄÄºÀªÀÄäzï R°Ã®ÄgÀæºÁä£ï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

GRANT IN AID CODE

PREFACE

The Grant-in-Aid code of Karnataka Collegiate Education Department, applicable to the

Aided Arts, Science, Commerce and Law Colleges affiliated to the Universities of Mysore and

Karnataka and to the constitutent Colleges of the Bangalore University, has been brought into force

with effect from the financial year 1964-65. The fresh efforts made now are only to re-print the

Grant-in-Aid Rules of the Collegiate Education Department as originally sanctioned in Government

Order No. ED 22 UGC 60, dated 7th August 1964, embodying the amendments issued upto date.

Part II of this Re-print of the Grant-in-Aid Code comprises of the Rules pertaining to grant-in-Aid in respect of Private Hostels run for the benefit of the students studying in Arts, Science,

Commerce and Law Colleges which come within jurisdiction of the Mysore, Karnataka and

Bangalore Universities, as approved in the Government Order No. ED 27, UGH 67, dated 30th

January 1968. This is brought into force with effect from the Official year 1967-68.

Part-III contains the Karnataka State Aided Colleges, Provident Fund Rules, as sanctioned in

the Government Order No. ED 77 UPC 66, dated 26th October 1968 and brought into force with effect

from 1st April 1969 duly incorporating the latest amendments.

With the issue of the re-print of the Grant-in-Aid Code along with the Rules pertaining to

Grant-in-Aid to Private Hostels and the Provident Fund Rules for Aided Colleges, the long felt need

146

for incorporating all the relevant rules of this Department in a book form for ready reference, has been

met and it is hoped that this will facilitate the authorities concerned to run their educational

Institutions more efficiently and smoothly.

S. MOHD A. HAMEED,

Place: Bangalore, Director of Collegiate Education

Date: 16-4-1975. in Karnataka, Bangalore-1.

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Part I – Grant in Aid-Code of Mysore Collegiate Education Department

Pages Rules

Chapter I Introduction 1 1-5

Chapter II Definitions 2 6

Chapter III General conditions of Grant-in-aid 3 7-12

Chapter IV Grants to Colleges :-

(i) Teaching (Maintenance Grant) 5 13-19

(ii) Grant towards loss of Fee income 20-21

(iii) Building Grants 22-32

(iv) Equipment Grant 33-40

Appendix I Statement showing item of approved 18 17

expenditure and Receipts.

Appendix II Financial Statement of Accounts 22 18-19

Appendix III Rules Governing Building Loans 24 22(Note)

Appendix-IV Details of Articles of equipments 26 33

recognised for grants. Form CGC 1 Application Form for On account 26 18-19

and Maintenance grant.

Form CGC 2 Application form for grant of loss of fee income 27 20

Form CGC 3 Application form for building grant 29 24

Form CGC 4 Bond form to be executed 30 30

Form CGC 5 Mortgage deed of property 31 30

Form CGC 6 Application form for equipment grant. 35 38

Part II – Rules for grant-in-aid to private Hostels for students of Arts, Science,

Commerce and Law Colleges.

Pages Rules

Rule I Conditions of grant 34-36

Rule II Calculation of grants payable 36

Rule III Warden 36

Rule IV Rates of Grants 36-38

Form CGC 7 Application form for Grants-in-aid for Maintenance 38-39

of Hostels.

Form CGC 8 Statement of students strength 40

Form CGC 9 Statement of equipment purchase 41

Part III – The Mysore State Aided Colleges Provident Fund Rules

Rules 1 to 3 Definitions to whom applicable and the object of Rules 42

Rule 4 Rate of subscription and Depositing of amounts 42-43

Rules 5 and 6 Transfer of prior contribution and General 43-44

Admission of Funds. Rule 7 Retirement 44

Rule 8 Nomination 44

Rule 9 Advances 45-46

Rule 10 Partial / Final withdrawal 46-47

Rule 11 Transfer of P.F. Accounts 47

147


GRANT-IN-AID CODE OF THE MYSORE COLLEGIATE EDUCATION DEPARTMENT

Chapter I

Introductory

With the object of encouraging private enterprise in higher education, provision is made

annually in the State Budget for payment of grant-in-aid to affiliated Colleges under private

management. The payments of such grants are subject to the rules in this Code.

2. Grant-in-aid cannot be claimed as a matter of right.

3. The grants are sanctioned by the Government except where the power is vested in the

Director himself.

4. The rules in this Code shall be deemed to be supplementary to the rules laid down in the

Karnataka financial Code.

Where the State Government is satisfied that the operation of any of these rules causes undue

hardship to the concerned institutions, it may, by order for reasons to be mentioned in the order,

dispense with or relax the requirement of the concerned rule to such an extent and subject to such

conditions as it may consider necessary for dealing with any case in a just and equitable manner.

5. The Government reserve to themselves the right of changing these rules and of interpreting

their meaning in case of dispute. Government also reserve to themselves the right to refuse or to

withdraw any grant at their entire discretion, notwithstanding the rules contained in this code.

Chapter II

Definitions

6. Unless the context requires otherwise, the following words and phrases used in the Code have

the meanings hereby assigned to them:-

(a) ‘Colleges’ means a private Arts, Science, Commerce or Law Colleges affiliated to the

University of Mysore or the University of Bangalore or to the Karnataka University under the

rules of such University and imparting sound secular instruction.

(b) ‘Institution’ means a college with a hostel or without hostel as context may imply.

(c) ‘Local Body’ means a duly constituted local authority and recognised by Government as such. (d) ‘Management’ means a person, a body of persons, a local body or a Registered Association, a

Managing Committee or Committees, maintaining one or more colleges and hostels and

registered and recognised as such by the Government.

(e) ‘Director’ means the Director of Collegiate Education in Karnataka.

(f) ‘Prescribed’ means prescribed under the rules in this code.

(g) ‘Year’ means academical year or financial year as the context may imply.

(h) ‘University’ means the University of Bangalore, Mysore or the Karnataka University to which

the College is affiliated.

Chapter III

General Conditions of Grant-in-aid

7. Every institution on behalf of which grant-in-aid is sought shall be under the control of a

‘Management’ which shall undertake to be answerable for the maintenance of the Institution and for

the due fulfilment of all the conditions of aid, as they stand from time to time.

8. The management shall vest, in the Principal of the institution to transact with the Department

the current business of the institutions on its behalf.

9. Every ‘Management’ shall be responsible:-

(i) to strictly fulfil in the case of a College, the conditions of affiliation as laid down in the

Statutes and Ordinances of the University;

(ii) to report to the Director without delay all changes in its Constitution and in the personnel of the Principals of the Colleges;

(iii) to subject the colleges to the inspection of the officers of the department designated for

the purpose;

148

(iv) to afford all convenience to the officers of the State Government and of the Indian

Audit Department deputed to audit the initial and other accounts of the institutions and

of the management;

(v) to strictly abide by the instructions or verdict of the inspecting or auditing agencies

referred to at (iii) and (iv); (vi) to keep such accounts and render to the Department such returns and reports as may be

prescribed by the Director from time to time;

(vii) to give effect to any policy decision of Government.

10. No grant will be payable to : (i) a College which has not been affiliated;

(ii) A College in respect of a new Department or Course which has not been affiliated;

(iii) an Institution which refuse admission to any pupil merely on the ground of the caste or

community to which he belongs or because the pupils have secured a low percentage of

marks;

(iv) to an Institution which takes part in political agitation directed against the authority of the Government, or inculcates opinions tending to excite feelings of political disloyalty

or dissaffection among the pupils;

(v) To an Institution which is found guilty of falsification of its accounts or other records,

of misrepresentation of facts including presentation of false claims and or of

commission of any other fraud or irregularity.

Note.- This is without prejudice to the discretion of the Department to deal with the management

according to law.

(vi) to an Institution which spends any portion of its income for purposes unconnected with the Institution.

Note.- In case falling under clauses (iii) to (iv) supra, the Department reserves the right to withdraw,

withhold, or reduce even grants already sanctioned.

10-A.No College shall be eligible for grant under these Rules, if an employee of such College;

(a) engages himself/herself or participates in any demonstration which in prejudicial to the interests of the soverignty and integrity of India, the security of the State, friendly relations

with neighbouring or foreign States, public order, decency or morality, or which involves

contempt of court, defamation or incitement to an offence;

(b) becomes a member of or otherwise associates with any political party or any organisation

which takes part in politics or takes part in or subscribes in aid of or assists in any manner,

any political movement or activity.

(c) Contests any election to or becomes a member of any House of State Legislature or any

House of Parliament or any Local Authority;

11. The payment of grants is subject in all cases to the availability of funds in the State Budget

under the detailed head concerned.

12. Applications for grant-in-aid shall in all cases contain a declaration signed by the Principal of

the Institution on behalf of the Management, to the effect that the rules in this Code governing the

payments of grants-in-aid are being and will be observed by the management, fully and faithfully.

CHAPTER IV

Grants to Colleges

13. The following are the different types of grants payable to colleges subject to the general

conditions laid down in Chapter III and the special procedure prescribed in this Chapter:- (i) Teaching Grant (maintenance grant).

(ii) Grant towards loss of fee income.

(iii) Building Grants. (iv) Equipment grants.

149

14. Any surplus or balance on hand to the extent of Rs. 1 lakh or more excluding the outstanding

liabilities on items of approved expenditure, shall be utilised with the prior approval of the Director of


15. Applications for the grants shall be made in the prescribed forms and in the manner indicated

in respect of each. Supplementary instructions to be complied with in making such applications are indicated in the forms themselves. After sanction, the grants should be drawn in Grant-in-aid Bill

Form. (vide Art. 162 K.F.C) supported by such additional information or document (s) as may have

been prescribed and duly countersigned by the competent authority. Note.- “No grants due during the year will be released till the audited accounts of the College for the

previous year, duly got approved by the Governing Council of the College, are submitted to

the Department. In the case of the managements of the colleges, coming under the purview of

the Mysore Societies Registration Act, 1960, a certificate has to be submitted to the

Department, detained from the Inspector General of Registration in Karnataka, Bangalore for

having complied with Section 13 of the Karnataka Societies Registration Act 1960 and Rule 7

of the Karnataka Societies Registration Rules 1961 in respect of the accounts of the Society

for the calendar year, previous to the year expired”.

(i) Teaching Grant (Maintenance Grant).

16. (a) The amount of grant to be paid in any one year to the college shall not exceed 80 per cent

of the excess of the ‘approved maintenance expenditure’ over the ‘direct receipts’ (as detailed in Rule

17 infra).

(b) The payment of grants is, however, subject to the following conditions:-

(i) that the College had an average daily attendance per term of not less than eightly pupils;

(ii) that the college worked during each term for not less than the number of working days

fixed by the University;

(iii) that the scales of pay of staff in each category were not less than those specified for similar

staff in Government Colleges of the same category were not more than those prescribed for similar staff and work respectively in Government Colleges of the same category and

that dearness allowance was paid at the rates and in accordance with the rules prescribed

by the Government for their servants provided that if the management has paid higher

scales of pay dearness allowance, the Government rates of pay and dearness allowance for

similar staff will be the basis for sanctioning these grants;

(iv) that the qualifications of the members of the staff were the same as those prescribed for

corresponding posts in Government Colleges and their service conditions were not more

favourable than those applicable to similar staff in Government Colleges of the same

category; “Note 1.- The age of superannuation of teaching staff in the Private Colleges will normally be 58 years as

in Government Colleges. However, if the members of staff in these Colleges are pysically and

mentally fit, continuance of service upto 60 years, will be admitted for grants, provided they

obtain the prior approval of the University concerned. No grants will be paid towards the pay

of the teachers who are retained in service beyond 60 years of age. These conditions, however,

will not apply to such of those teachers who were in service on or before 13th June 1967 and

whose service conditions were protected by the erstwhile Mysore University.

“Note 2.- The provision of Note 1 will apply also to the non-teaching staff members working in private

affiliated Colleges. In view of the fact that service in private Aided Colleges is non-

pensionable, the concession for serving up to 60 years, if required by the management may be

extended to the non-teaching staff. However, instead of the approval of the University,

approval of the Director of Collegiate Education shall be obtained.

(v) ‘That no College will eligible for grant-in-aid during the first three years after starting; (vi) ‘That in respect of Colleges which are other-wise eligible for Grant-in-aid, grants on new

courses of study will be admissible only with effect from the date of completion of three

years from the date of introduction of such courses”. “Note.- If the margin of surplus, representing the difference in the amount of fees actually charged and

the amount of fees reckoned for calculation of grant according to standard rates fixed, exceeds

10 per cent of the total amount of admissible expenditure, after meeting the management share

150

of deficit, then the excess should be treated as receipt of the institution for purpose of

sanctioning the grant for the next year.

17. The items of expenditure that are to be treated as ‘Approved Maintenance Expenditure’ and the

items of receipts which are to be considered as ‘Direct Receipts’ for this purpose are detailed in

Appendix I. 18. The teaching grant or maintenance grant for a year will be calculated on the ‘Approved

Maintenance Expenditure’ of the year as certificated by the approved auditors and accepted by the

Department. As the figures for this purposes will become available only after the close of the year

after the accounts of the College for the year are audited, ‘on account’ grants equal to 60 per cent of

the probable grant due for that year based on the Budget Estimates, as scrutinsed and approved by the

Director of Collegiate Education, of the year may normally be paid in October. Such ‘On account’

grants paid should be adjusted out of the final grant sanctioned and paid during the following year. “Note.- The application for on account grant shall be made in form C.G.C. 1 so as to reach the

Directorate on or before 30th September of each year duly supported by the Budget estimates for

the year in Appendix II together with such details as may be called for by the Directorate.

Incomplete applications or those received after the prescribed date of 30th September, will be

rejected. 19. The application for the grant shall be made in Form C.G.C. 1 on or before the 1st August of

the following year duly supported by the audited financial statement of accounts for the year in the

manner laid down in Appendix II. In the case of new College (s) requiring ‘On account’ grants for

the first time, the application in Form C.G.C. I will be supported by their budget estimates for the year

for which the grants are required. “Note.- Applications not supported by the Audited Financial Statement/Budget Estimates and such other

particulars as may be called for form time to time by the Director, will not be entertained. The

claims for maintenance grant received after the prescribed date of 1st August shall be subject to

penalty by way of reduction of grant by two per cent for each month of default or part thereof

commencing from August of every year.

(ii) Grant towards loss of fee Income

20. A grant equal to the loss in its fee income at the prevailing rate as approved by the concerned

University may be paid to a College on account of award of fee concessions, educational concessions,

all schemes of Scholarships carrying freeships or half-freeships including refund of fees. For this

purpose, “Fee income” shall be the fees actually charged by the College and approved by the

University.

21. The grant shall be claimed in an application in form C.G.C. 2. Compensation for loss of fee

income as per Rule 20 will be paid to a college before the 31st March in every academic year in which

such loss is incurred by the award of the concessions scholarships carrying freeships or half freeships

including refund of fees. Such compensation should be claimed in two instalments after the freeship

and scholarship lists are published.

(iii) Building grants

22. A grant not exceeding half of the total expenditure may be sanctioned to a College:-

(a) to acquire lands or buildings for the Colleges (s) or Play grounds or for other purposes connected with the College;

(b) to construct a new building or improve or extend the existing College building or Canteen

buildings Cycle Stand, Staff quarters (if the policy of providing staff quarters in such

colleges has been approved by Government), for lay-out of play-grounds sports Pavilion,

etc. The management shall either own a site for the construction of the buildings or be in

possession of a site as a grantee or a lessee and shall produce satisfactory evidence of title or the right to possession as the case may be and also the evidence that the site is free

from encumbrance.

Provided that where the management is in possession as a grantee or lessee, the unexpired period

of the grant or the lease, on the date of drawal of the last instalment of the grant shall be not less

than forty years and that the deed of grant or lease permits the grantee or the lessee to construct a

building on the site granted or leased.

(c) In cases of new buildings, extensions or alterations, the Director or Government must have been convinced of their necessity and have approved their character. Works commenced

151

before obtaining the special permission of the Director or Government, as the case may be,

will not be eligible for grant.

Such grants are subject to a ceiling limit of Rs. 50,000 per year to any single college.

Note.- If building grants cannot be given for wants of funds, loans may be given for the same

purpose subject to availability of funds. Rules governing such loans are given in Appendix III.

23. Where private benefaction has been received for the purchase or construction of such

buildings, the management is permitted to reckon it as part of its share of cost. Should the benefaction be in excess of the management’s share of cost, such excess shall go to reduce the

Government share of cost.

24. An application for the grant shall be made in form C.G.C. 3. In the application, the

management should furnish information as to how much money it has at its disposal, and whether the

Government Grant applied for will be sufficient for the purchase of the land, etc., or for the

construction of the building and completing it within the time prescribed by the department. The

application should be supported by Plans, estimates and specifications, and indicate the manner of

calling for and acceptance of tenders in the case of construction of buildings.

Note.- If the lowest tender cannot be accepted in any case, the departure should be made in

consultation with the Executive Engineer or other higher authorities of P.W.D. having

jurisdiction over the area. 25. (a) In the case of grants for construction, improvement, or extension of buildings, every

reasonable opportunity shall be afforded by the Management to the Officers of P.W.D., during the

progress of the work, to inspect and examine the materials used; to take measurements and to verify

whether the building is being constructed on the lines of the plan approved previously so as to enable

them to issue the prescribed certificates.

(b) If required, the grants may be paid in instalments as the work progresses, the amount so paid being at no time more than the proportionate grant payable on the value of work actually done, as

certified by a Divisional Officer of the P.W.D., supported by details as in a public Works Running

Account Bill.

(c) The grant, or the last instalment of it when the grant is paid in instalments, shall be payable

only on completion of the work, on the basis of an account of expenditure incurred, furnished in the

P.W. Running Account Bill Form by an Officer of the P.W.D., not below the rank of an Assistant Engineer. The Bill should contain a certificate to the effect that the building has been completed

generally in accordance with the approved plans and specifications,

Note.- The last instalment would be so fixed that amount together with the instalments paid

previously does not exceed the grant payable for the building on the basis of actual

expenditure.

26. The Order sanctioning the grant shall specify the date by which the building should be

completed. In case the building is not completed within the period specified above, the Department

may call upon the management to explain the delay in construction, and in the event of sufficient

cause not being shown, may require the Management to refund within a reasonable time prescribed,

such portion of the grant as may have been drawn and if the Management fails to do so, summarily

enter upon and take possession of the incomplete structure with the site on which it stands and all the

building and materials lying thereon and take such steps and do such acts as the Department may deem necessary for the recovery of the grant drawn.

27. Where work is executed on piece work system or by engaging daily labourers, the

management is responsible to see that the work is got supervised by qualified Engineers. For the

purpose of drawing the grant or instalments, the expenditure should be certified by officers of P.W.D.

(vide Rule 25.) The rates adopted in the bill should not exceed the corresponding rates in force in the

P.W.D. in any case.

152

28. Grants may be made under these rules for the purchase of building or for improvements and

extension of existing buildings also, whether or not they were originally constructed or purchased

with the assistance of Government Grants.

29. When the grant applied for is for purchasing a building, the Director should satisfy himself; (a) Whether the right, title and interest in the building of the seller is established and

whether the property will be made over to the College authorities immediately on

payment; and

(b) Whether the building is suitable for the purpose in regard to sanitation, lavatory

fittings, water supply, ventilation, lighting, adequacy of accommodation, size of

rooms, furniture, play-grounds etc.

30. Before a grant is paid, the management should execute a bond in Form C.G.C. 4 binding itself

to abide by the conditions governing the payment of the grant. Where the grant exceeds Rs. 10,000,

the management shall execute, in lieu of the above bond, a deed of mortgage of the property in favour

of Government in Form C.G.C. 5.

31. It shall be competent for the Department to forbid the use of such buildings or any portion

thereof, for such purposes as are considered by the Department to be inconsistent with the object of

the grant.

32. The management of a College shall be bound to refund the whole or a portion of the building

grant drawn by it, if a building for the acquisition, construction, extension or improvement of which a

grant has been drawn, ceases to be used for the purpose for which the grant was drawn within a period

of forty years from the date of the final payment of the grant, the amount refundable bearing the same

ratio to the grant drawn as the period still required to complete 40 years of use of the building bears to

40 years.

(iv) Equipment Grant

33. Grants may be sanctioned for the purchase of articles of equipment required for the bonafide

use of a College upto 50 per cent of their value. The articles of equipment recognised for the purpose,

are detailed in Appendix IV. Such grants are subject to annual ceiling limits as under:-

1. First Grade Colleges (Degree Colleges or Pre-University and Degree Colleges).

Thereafter per annum

1. Colleges First Four

years per

annum

Student

strength upto

500

Student strength

above 500 and

upto 1000

Student

strength

above 1000

Rs. Rs. Rs. Rs.

1. Arts and Science Colleges. 20,000 10,000 12,500 15,000

2. Arts and Commerce

Colleges.

11,500 5,000 6,500 8,000

3. Law Colleges 10,000 5,000 5,000 5,000

4. Arts Colleges 7,500 3,000 4,000 5,000

5. Commerce Colleges 7,500 3,000 4,000 5,000

6. Science Colleges 17,000 7,500 9,000 10,500

7. Science and Commerce

Colleges

20,000 10,000 12,500 15,000

8. Arts, Science and

Commerce Colleges

28,000 12,500 15,000 17,500

II. Second Grade Colleges (PUC Colleges)

The Ceiling limit for II Grade Colleges shall be 50 per cent of the ceiling limit fixed for

corresponding First Grade Colleges.

When a College introduces Arts, Science, Commerce course afresh (for example, an Arts and

Commerce College introduces Science course or Arts and Science College introduces commerce

course etc.,) the ceiling limit for equipment grant shall be what the college would have got but for

introducing the new course the additional amount as indicated under 1,4,5, and 6 above, as the case

may be for the new course.

153

These limits are subject to revision from time to time at the discretion of the Government and

depend upon the availability of funds.

34. (1) Grants not exceeding Rs. 1,000, in each case, may also be sanctioned for expenditure on

equipment of a Capital nature of essential type, such as installation of Telephone, installation of water

supply, pumping set, construction of overhead tank, fencing for garden, etc. (2) Grant towards the purchase of books furniture or appliances shall not be paid until the

Department is satisfied that the purchase in aid of which the grant is payable has actually been

completed by making payments in full and that the books, furniture or appliances purchased after

obtaining approval of the Department are properly accounted for in the Registers of the College.

(3) Grants shall not be given to meet the cost of seats or desks of a pattern which has not

been approved by the Department.

(4) Grants shall not be given for the purchase of articles regarding which the Department has

not been previously consulted and for which aid has not been promised.

(5) The grant payable for the year towards the purchase of equipment articles during the year

will lapse if the purchase of the articles approved for the year and in aid of which the grant is payable

is not completed before the end of the financial year.

35. Deleted. 36. Where a management receives private benefaction (s), it shall be entitled to take full credit for

the same in arriving at its share of cost of the equipment. When, however, such benefaction is

in excess of the management’s share of cost, the excess shall go to reduce the Government

share of cost.

Note.- In the application for grant, a management should furnish a certificate specifying the total

amount of benefactions received in respect of the equipment (s).

37. Where a management has built up a Development Fund out of its savings earmarked for

purpose of equipment amount amounting to more than its share of the cost of equipment to be purchased, such excess shall go to reduce the Government share of cost.

38. The application for grant in form C.G.C. 6 together with other details as called for by the

Director should normally reach the Directorate on or before 16th August of each year. It should be

supported by a certificate of essentiality by the Head of the Department of the particular subject of,

that college countersigned by the Principal.

Note.- Claims for equipment grant duly supported by the vouchers, statement of actual purchase made

and the certificates as called for by the Director should reach the Directorate on or before 30th

November of the same year. The claims received after the prescribed date of 30th November

of the same year, will be subject to levy of penalty by way of reduction of grant by 2 per cent

for each month of default or part thereof commencing from December.

39. For purchasing of article of Furniture and laboratory requirements, the Colleges should obtain

competitive quotations. In respect of heavy purchases of each group of articles costing more than

Rs. 500, the system of calling for competative quotations from at least 3 firms approved by Stores

Purchase Department and accepting normally the lowest quotation, unless there are recorded reasons

to the contrary, shall be adopted. Where articles are got manufactured, the working rate should not

exceed the current market rates. In respect of articles for which there are S.P.C. rate contracts, rates

higher than these rates will not be recognised for the purpose of the grant.

40. If a College which has received aid for purchase of equipment under the above rules is closed

or diverted for purposes other than those for which such grants are admissible, within 10 years from

the date on which the last grant was drawn, the Director shall be competent to take over Government

the articles for the supply of which Government grant was paid, or direct that the articles be sold in

auction. In the latter case, the proceeds shall be credited to Government subject to payment to the

management of such portion of the proceeds as the Government may deem proper.

APPENDICES

Rule

1. Appendix I Statement showing items of approved Expenditure 17

and Receipts. 2. Appendix II Financial statement of Accounts. 19

3. Appendix III Rules governing building loans 22 (note)

4. Appendix IV Details of articles of equipments 33

recognised for grants

154

FORMS

No. Rule

1. Application form for maintenance grant. CGC 1 1

2. Application form for grant for loss of fee income CGC 2 20

3. Application form for building grant CGC 3 24 4. Bond form to be executed on payment of building grant. CGC 4 30

5. Mortagage deed of property CGC 5 30

6. Application form for equipment grant. CGC 6 38

APPENDIX I

(Rule 17)

Items of direct receipts and approved maintenance expenditure.

Items of Direct Receipts (a) and (b)

(a) Fees and fines- (i) Tution fees.

(ii) Tutorial fees.

(i) and (ii) At standard rates prescribed by Government for calculation of grant-in-aid. While

calculating the receipts from these fees, the total strength of students as on rolls has to be

taken into account.

(iii) Laboratory fees.

At standard rate prescribed by Government for purpose of calculating grants. Any

laboratory fees in excess of the standard rate would be taken under Note to Rule 16(b)(v)

as excess fee receipts.

(iv) Library fees. (v) Admission fees.

(vi) College examination fees.

(vii) Transfer certificate fees. (viii) Fees from Ex-students.

(ix) Any other fees, for the college proper. (x) Fines.

(xi) Excess of fees [vide note below Rule 16(b)(v)]. (xii) Recoveries towards cost of books lost. (xiii) Recoveries towards breakages of laboratory articles.

(b) Other miscellaneous receipts:

(i) Any charges collected from the students for specific services, (e.g., cycle stand charges,

etc.)

(ii) Rent recovered in respect of any of the College buildings (excluding Hostels, Gymkhana

and residential quarters).

(iii) Fees for extra curricular activities.

(iv) Any other miscellaneous receipts for the maintenance of the college.

Items of approved expenditure:

(1) Actual salary of teaching, clerical and inferior staff paid or salary at Government rates

whichever is less.

(a) Payment of leave salary on account of Surrender of leave as contemplated in Government

Orders No. FD 59 SRS 70, dated 29th January 1971 and 18th February 1971 to the Principals,

Librarians, members of the Ministerial Staff and class IV employees of the Private Aided Colleges

provided they are not enjoying the vacation and their earned leave is regulated as per Rules 112 and

115 of K.C.S.R’s.

(2) Allowances of special nature such as Dearness Allowances H.R.A.,etc., at the Government rates or management rates which ever are lower.

(3) Travelling allowances of the members of staff of the college in connection with the work

of colleges in accordance with specific rules as approved by the Government not exceeding the rates

admissible as per K.C.S. Rules subject to annual limit of Rs. 1,000.

(4) Management contribution for staff Provident Fund schemes approved by Government.

155

(5) Rents of College buildings. (a) Rent including ground rent paid to the Land-lord for college buildings, if the college

does not own its building.

(b) Deleted. (c) In respect of the building constructed or purchased from Funds as grants from

Government, Government of India, Local authority or from ear-marked donations;

from loans and the UGC Grants”.

(i) Municipal and other taxes paid on College Buildings.

(ii) Actual maintenance and repairs including special repair charges to a maximum of

3 per cent of the capital cost of the College Buildings.

(6) Contingencies

(i) Light and Water.

(ii) Printing and Stationery.

(iii) Gas.

(iv) Postage Telegram and Telephone charges.

(v) Advertisement charges.

(vi) Clothing to servants on prescribed scale not exceeding Government scale.

(vii) Audit fee (at rates approved by competent authority) [Approved Rates:- For an

institution with a strength of 400-Rs. 150, 401 to 800 –Rs. 250 and above 800-

Rs. 300].

(viii) Affiliation fees. (ix) Repairs to furniture, typewriters and office equipment.

(x) Other miscellaneous items

(7) Interest on loans approved by Government.

(8) Insurance premium on property upto Rs. 1,000 per year. (9) Expenditure on tours or excursions at prescribed rates for the Government Colleges subject

to the maximum of Rs. 1,000 per annum.

(10) Expenditure on consumable articles for laboratories.

II. Expenditure on N.C.C. activities:

(i) Salary of the teacher undergoing N.C.C. Training.

(ii) Rent in respect of armoury, store-room and N.C.C. Office as certified by the Public Works Department authorities provided they are not constructed out of Government grants.

(iii) Pay and allowances of the night watchman, if so employed specifically for N.C.C.

Upto a minimum of 500 students strength ---6,000

From 500 to 750 students strength --- 8,500

From 750 to 1000 students strength --- 11,000

Above 1000 students strength --- 13,500

(This upward revision is based on sanction of extra amount of Rs. 2,500 for every additional

number of 250 students admitted to a college).

• Total expenditure on contingent items to be limited to Rs. 6,000 per annum. This will be

raised in deserving cases up to a limit of Rs. 13,500 as follows:-

APPENDIX II

(Rule 19)

COLLEGE

Financial Statement of Accounts for the Year 19 - 19

Receipts Expenditure

1 2

Fees due at standard rates prescribed by

Government April 19 to March 19 Rs. P.

statement attached)-

Audited Expenditure on:-

1. Amount brought forward from last year’s

account.-

1. Salary of Teaching staff as shown in the

detailed statement attached.

156

2. Income from donations, i.e., interest on

donations.

2. Salary of Ministerial and Menial staff as

shown in the detailed statement attached.-

3. Subscriptions and donations. 3. Travelling Allowances.

4. Actual receipts by Fees :

(a) Tuition fees (b) Admission and Re. Admission fees.- (c) Fees and Penal fees (d) Laboratory fees (e) Library fees

4. (a) Rents (should be supported by a certificate

granted by the House Rent Controller or

Executive Engineer, P.W.D. as to the

reasonableness of the rent). (b) Taxes

5. Grant-in-Aid Received:- (a) Maintenance (b) Building

(c) Equipment

(d) Compensation for loss of fee income

(to be specified).

5. Building Repairs and Depreciation Fund.

(ii) Contribution to Depreciation Fund. (ii) Ordinary repairs and up-keeping not

exceeding 3 percent of the buildings including

special repairs.

6. Miscellaneous Fee Receipts 6. Contingencies:

(a) Light and Water

(b) Stationery and Printing

(c) Gas

(d) Postage, Telegram and Telephone

(e) Advertisement charges

(f) Clothing to servants

(g) Audit fees (h) Affiliation fees

(i) Repairs to furniture, Typewriters and office

equipment.

7. Scholarships 7. Scholarships

8. Loans 8. Refund of tuition fees

9. Expenditure on construction of buildings.

10. Expenditure on purchase of furniture.

11. Purchase of laboratory equipment.

12. Purchase of library books, etc

13. Repayment of Loans

14. Outlay not falling under the above heads (to

be specified).

9. Amounts contributed by the Management

for the runkeep of the College during the

year.

15. Amount carried over to Next Year’s

Account.

Total Total

Certificate.- 1. On behalf of the Management, I hereby certify that the expenditure shown

above has been actually incurred and that no part of it relates to Scholarships or to articles for which a

special grant is sanctioned under the Grant-in-aid.

Principal.

2. I certify that I have audited the accounts of the College for the year 19 19 and that the receipts and expenditure shown in the above statement are correctly stated and supported by proper

vouchers.

Auditor.

APPENDIX III

[Rule 22 (note)]

Rules regulating the grant of loans for construction or/and purchase of buildings. Loans- Loans for construction or purchase of College buildings may be given to aided

management on the following conditions:-

157

(1) The management shall either own a site for the construction of the buildings or be in

possession of a site as a grantee or a lessee and shall produce satisfactory evidence of title or the right

to possession, as the case may be and also evidence that the site is free from encumbrances.

(2) The maximum period for the repayment of loan shall be 20 years and shall carry interest at

the rate fixed by Government at the time of sanction of the loan. (3) The Department should be satisfied about the ability of the management for the repayment

of the loan according to conditions of the loan.

(4) The management shall mortgage the site, the building and, if considered necessary by the

Department its other assets also as security for the payment of the loan and execute necessary

mortgage bond.

(5) The conditions regarding plans and estimates and procedure for the construction of the

buildings shall be the same as for the construction of the building for which grant is sanctioned.

(6) The loan shall be paid in four instalments on the production of bills relating to completed

works certified by the Public Works Department. The first instalment shall be paid in advance after

an Agreement bond is executed, adjustments being made if necessary in the succeeding payment.

(7) The Government grant for the construction of the College building and the loans to be

sanctioned should not together exceed 50 per cent of the estimated cost of the College building.

(8) The loan granted under these together with interest accrued thereon, shall be repaid in

half-yearly instalments within 20 years.

(9) Repayment of the loan released in instalments shall commence after two years from the date

of drawal of the first instalment.

(ii) Interest on the instalments of the loan disbursed shall be charged from the dates of drawal

of the instalments, such interest being deemed to be due for payment at the six months

from the dates of drawal of the instalments.

(iii) The buildings, for the construction of which the loan is sanctioned, should ordinarily be completed within a period of 2 years from the date of drawal of the first instalment the

building remains in an incomplete condition and is unsuitable for use, penal interest shall

be levied on the amount of the loan drawn. This penal interest will fall due for payment

at the sixth month reckoned after a period of two years from the date of drawal of the first

instalment.

(10) In case of delay in the repayment of the amount of loan together with interest, the amounts

so due will be adjusted against the amount of grant due to the institution. (11) The recovery of interest at ordinary or penal rates, etc., would be in accordance with

instructions contained in Chapter XII of K.F.C.


Sub: Amendments to Grant-in-Aid Codes of Primary, Secondary and Collegiate Sectors-

approved.

Read: 1) Government Order No. ED 1 PGC 64, dated 18-10-1969 approving uniform grant-

in- aid Code for Aided Primary Schools.

2) Government Order No. ED 13 SHS 67 dated 17-6-1967 approving grant-in-aid Code

for Secondary Schools.

3) Government Order No. ED 22 UGC 60 dated 7-8-1964 approving grant-in-Aid Code

for Colleges.

Preamble :

1. Government have approved grant-in-Aid Codes for Primary, Secondary and Collegiate

Sectors from time to time as referred to above.

2. The need to amend these codes to bring in uniformity and rationalize the existing patterns was

under consideration of the Government for some time.

3. Formal Orders regarding the decisions taken are now issued.

ORDER NO. ED 12 MES 81, BANGALORE, DATED 9TH

APRIL 1981

1. Government approve amendments to Grant-in-Aid Codes as indicated below:-

158

Sl.

No.

Reference For the words Substitutes

1. Primary GIA Code Chapter

IV para 22 (iii) a Second

Sentence. Para 22 IV

No School will be eligible for

grant-in-Aid during the first three

years of starting.

No School shall be eligible for

grants until and unless it has

completed three years.

No School will be eligible

for grant-in-Aid during the

first five years of starting.

No School shall be eligible

for grants until and unless it

has completed five years.

2. Primary GIA Code Chapter

IV Para 26 V

There shall be one teacher for

every forty pupils on the roll and

thirty pupils on the average

attending the School. Where

these norms are exceeded by fifty percent in any Sections i.e.,

where the pupil strength in a

class exceed sixty on the roll with

forty five attending on the

average the section shall be

bifurcated, and an additional

teacher sanctioned.

There shall be one teacher

for every sixty pupils on the

roll and fifty pupils on the

average attending the

School where these norms are exceeded by one third in

any section, i.e., where the

pupil strength in a class

exceed eighty on the roll,

with seventy five attending

on the average, the Section

shall be bifurcated and an

additional teacher

sanctioned.

3. Secondary GIA Code

appendix IV (Rule 9 and

21).

The requirement of teaching staff

in Secondary Schools (excluding

the Head Master) shall be

regulated in proportion to the

pupil teacher ratio of 40:1 and the

number of standards or sections

and the Craft or special subjects

taught.

The requirement of teaching

staff in Secondary Schools

(excluding the Head Master)

shall be regulated in

proportion to the pupil

teacher ratio of 60:1 and the

number of Standards or

Sections and the Craft or

special subjects taught.

4. Grant-in-Aid Code for

Colleges Chapter IV para

16(b) V

That no Colleges will be eligible

for grant-in-Aid during the first

three years after starting.

That no College will be

eligible for grant-in-aid

during the first five years

after starting.

5. Para 16 (b) VI That in respect of Colleges which

are other-wise eligible for grant-

in-aid grants on new courses of

study will be admissible only

with effect from the date of

completion of three years from the date of introduction of such

courses.

That in respect of Colleges

which are otherwise eligible

for grant-in-Aid on new

courses of study will be

admissible only with effect

from the date of completion of five years from the date

of introduction of such

courses.

2. This order comes into effect from 1-4-1981. In respect of institutions which have completed

only three years of existence as on 31-3-81, these amendments will apply, and the grant-in-aid

will be admissible to such institutions in 1983-84 only and not with effect from 1981-82.

3. This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD

662/Int/Exp.8/81 dated 13-3-1981.



Y.R. Achyuta Rao,


Education & Youth Services Department.

159


Sub: Amendment of Rule 10-A of Grant-in-Aid Code.

PREAMBLE :

Under Chapter III-General conditions of Grant-in-aid the following condition was including

as Rule 10-A (c) Rule 10-A: No College/Technical Institution shall be eligible for grant under these

Rules, if any employee of such College;

(c) Contests any election to or becomes a member of any House of State Legislature or any

House of Parliament or any Local Authority-

The above restriction seems to be unreasonable and many not satisfy the concept of the

reasonable restriction with reference to the provisions of Article 14 of the Constitution of India. It is,

therefore, felt necessary to delete the said clause.

G.O. NO. ED 91 UPC 84, BANGALORE, DATED THE 28TH

JULY 1984.

After careful consideration, Government are pleased to delete sub-rule (c) of Rule 10-A of

Grant-in-Aid Code applicable to the Colleges, coming under the Control of Department of Collegiate

Education and Department of Technical Education.



A.R. PRASAD




Subject: Amendment to Grant-in-aid Code applicable to Colleges coming under the

Department of Collegiate Education.

ORDER NO. ED 48 UPC 85, BANGALORE, DATED 28TH

OCTOBER 1985.

After Rule-12, under Chapter-III of the Grant-in-Aid Code applicable to the Colleges coming

under the Department of Collegiate Education, the following shall be inserted as Rule-12A, namely-

Rule-12A: Appointment of Special Officer:

(1) If, in the opinion of the Director of Collegiate Education (a) the Managing Committee of any Educational Institutions for which the grant-in-aid is paid under this grant-in-aid Code,

persistently makes default or is negligent in the performance of the duties imposed on it by the Grant-

in-aid Code or Rules of recruitment or committs any act which is prejudicial to the interest of the

teaching and non-teaching staff and the student community in general or if otherwise not functioning

properly; or (b) the Managing Committee of any institution for which the grant-in-aid is paid is not

functioning in accordance with the agreement entered into by the Managing Committee for the

purposes of salary grant of any directions issued by the State Government or the Department of Collegiate Education, the Director of Collegiate Education may, after hearing the Managing

Committee, by order, remove the said Managing Committee and appoint a Special Officer to manage

the affairs of the said Educational Institution for a period of one year and it may extend the period for

one more year.

Exception : Nothing in this rule shall apply to Educational Institutions established and administered

by the minorities.



A.R. PRASAD



160


Subject: Department of Collegiate Education-Payment of Salary Grants to Un-aided

Degree/Composite Colleges-Increase of Non-grant period from 5 years to 7 years

Issue of orders regarding-

GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. ED 110 UPC 85, BANGALORE, DATED 7TH

NOVEMBER

1985.

Read: G.O. No. ED 12 MES 81, B’lore, dated 9th April, 1981

PREAMBLE :

1. In Govt. Order read above Government has issued amendments regarding Grant-in-aid Code

increasing the non-grant period to 5 years among other things.

2. The question of further increasing the non-grant period in respect of Un-aided

Degree/Composite Colleges was under consideration of Government for some time past due

to various reasons.

ORDER

1. Government after a careful consideration of the issue, accords approval for increasing the

Non-grant period from 5 years to 7 years in respect of Un-aided Degree/Composite Colleges

coming under the control of Director of Collegiate Education, as indicated below:-

i) No College will be eligible for grant-in-aid during the first seven years after starting;

ii) In respect of colleges which are otherwise eligible for grant-in-aid on new courses of study will be admissible only with effect from the date of completion of seven years

from the date of introduction of such courses;

iii) The above conditions are in addition to the Grant-in-aid Code rules applicable to the institutions coming under the control of Director of Collegiate Education.

2. This order comes into force from the academic year 1985-86.



A.R. PRASAD



PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ²PÀët ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ : C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ ÀV ¥ËæqsÀ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ.

G ÉèÃR : DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå J 6(©) SÁ±Á¸ÀªÀ 84-85-1 nºÉZïJ¸ï 23/81-82, ¢£ÁAPÀ 9£ÉÃ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï 1985 gÀ°è ¤AwgÀÄªÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «zÁå ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹, CvÀå®à DzÁAiÀÄzÀ PÁgÀt CªÀgÀ ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀ®Ä §ºÀ¼À PÀµÀÖªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. DzÀÝjAzÀ D ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÉÃ ªÀ»¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ.

161

F «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÃ¼À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀUÀ½UÁV ±ÉÃPÀqÁ £ÀÆgÀPÉÌ £ÀÆgÀgÀµÀÄÖ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ FUÀ PÉÆqÀ ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ ÀA§¼ÀzÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÉZÀÑªÉÃ£ÀÆ §gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ RZÀÄðUÀ½UÁV ¥Àæw ±Á¯ÉUÉ ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ 1500 gÀÆ.UÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ RZÀÄð §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ «zÁå ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄªÀgÀ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ ªÀ»¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ï ªÀiÁr ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ.

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå Er 288 J¸ïJ¯ï© 82, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 19£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð 1986 F «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀÆ®APÀÄµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV ¥ËæqsÀ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀ»¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä wÃªÀiÁð¤¸À ÁVzÉ.- C) C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß

¥Àj²Ã° À ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. D) ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄÄ vÀ£ÀßzÉÃ DzÀ ¸ÀéAvÀ ±Á¯Á PÀlÖqÀ ºÁUÀÆ DlzÀ ªÉÄÊzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, vÀ£Àß D¹Û §UÉÎ ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁzÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. E) ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÄ ÀfÓvÀªÁzÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÀ ±Á¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÄ ÀÛPÀ sÀAqÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀ ÉÃPÀÄ,

DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÀgÀºÀzÀ vÀPÀgÁgÀÄUÀ½gÀ ÁgÀzÀÄ. CzÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV MAzÉÃ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄ.

F) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ E®èzÉÀ, vÀ£Àß J¯Áè D¹ÛAiÉÆA¢UÉ ÉÃµÀgÀvÁÛV ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀUÁð¬Ä À®Ä DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ÀàµÀÖ oÀgÁªÀÅ ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÀÄ.

G) ±Á¯ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ PÉÆqÀÄªÀ ¢ªÀ ÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ n.©.J¸ï. (wæ«zsÀ ¸Ë® sÀå) ªÀAwUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁrgÀ ÉÃPÀÄ.

H) ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ±Á¯Á ¹§âA¢ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è «°Ã£ÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ eÉÃµÀ×vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀgÀÄ. E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ »jvÀ£À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è F £ËPÀgÀgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß ÉÃj À ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ ÀV ¥ËæqsÀ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀ»¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ À°è¸À®Ä DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ mË£ï ªÀÄÄ¤¹¥À ïgÀªÀgÀÄ £ÀqÉ ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¥ËæqsÀ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ CªÀgÀ PÉÆÃjPÉ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÃ ¸À°è¹zÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ ¥ËæqsÀ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀ»¹PÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå DE 304 D. ªÉZÀÑ 8/86 ¢£ÁAPÀ 13£ÉÃ ¥sÉ§æªÀj 1986 ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄªÀgÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è, UÀ. ªÀÄÄ¤AiÀÄ¥Àà ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.


Sub: Amendments to grant-in-aid Codes of Primary, Secondary and Collegiate Education –

clarification issued-

Read: 1) Government Order No. ED 87 PGC 85, dated 18-4-85 and subsequent clarification

dated 23-6-85, regarding grant-in-aid for Primary Education.

2) Government Order No. ED 143 SOH 85, dated 27-11-85 and subsequent clarification

dated 16-5-86, regarding grant-in-aid for Secondary Education.

3) Government Order No. ED 110 UPC 85, dated 7-11-85 and subsequent clarification

dated 23-5-86, regarding grant-in-aid for Collegiate Education.

162

Preamble :

Government decided to raise the non-grant period from five to seven years from the year

1985-86 and Government orders cited above were issued to amend the Grant-in-Aid Code of Primary,

Secondary and Collegiate Education.

Government have received several representations seeking clarifications and correct inter-pretation of the above orders. It is felt necessary to issue a clarification to avoid confusion and

discrepancy in implementing the orders.

ORDER NO. ED 92 MES 86, BANGALORE, DATED 4TH

JULY 1986.

It is hereby clarified that non-Government Educational Institutions (Primary, Secondary,

Pre-University Colleges and Degree Colleges) started during the academic year 1985-86 (i.e. after

1-6-85) are governed by the seven year grantless period rule, and are eligible for grants after seven

years.

Educational institutions (Primary, Secondary, Pre-University Colleges and degree Colleges)

started prior to the academic year 1985-86 (i.e. before 1-6-85) are governed by the five year grantless

period rule, and are eligible for grants after five years.

There is no change in the separate rules prescribed for SC/ST/BC managed educational

institutions.



Y.R. ACHYUTA RAO

Special Officer and Ex-Officio




Sub: Amendments to grant-in-aid Code applicable to Colleges coming under the Department

of Collegiate Education. –

Read: Government Order No. ED 48 UPC 85 dated 28.10.85.

Preamble :

In the Government Order dated 18.10.1985 read above, Rule 12 A has been included in the

Grant-in-aid Code of Karnataka Collegiate Education Department. It has come to the notice of

Government that in some of the aided Colleges, the managements are not following the Government

Orders.

ORDER NO. ED 98 UPC 87, BANGALORE, DATED THE 5TH

JANUARY 1988.

After Rule 12A under Chapter III of the Grant-in-aid Code applicable to the Colleges coming

under the Department of Collegiate Education, the following shall be inserted as Rule-12B namely:-

“Rule – 12B:- The Managing Committee of any Education Institution for which the grant-in-

aid is paid under this Grant-in-aid Code, the Director shall have power to operate the joint Account in

any manner he may decide, including amending, cancelling with-holding or postponing any payment

of deduction ordered by the Principal. In case of violation of Government Order, circulars, Director’s

orders and circulars, in approval of appointments, transfers etc the Director shall have power to stop

the Principal’s salary or salary grant to the College/Colleges”.



Leela George



163


ORDER NO. RDP 260 ZPS 87, BANGALORE DATED: 31.12.1988

Sri M. Renukarya,

Member, Zilla Parishad, Tumkur. Respondent,

Petition under Section 155(2) of the Karnataka Zilla Parishads, Taluk Panchayat Samithis,

Mandal Panchayats and Nyaya Panchayats Act, 1983.

1. A show cause notice was issued to the above mentioned Respondent under Section 155(2) of

the Karnataka Zilla Parishads, Taluk Panchayat Samithis, Mandal Panchayats and Nyaya Panchayats

Act, 1983 (hereinafter called the Act) directing him to show cause as to why action should not be

taken to declare that his seat in the Zilla Parishad has become vacant, as it has come to the notice of

the Government that the Respondent is working as a Lecturer in the Tiptur Pallagati Adavappa I Gr.

College and is entitled to receive a salary from the said institution. The learned counsel for the

Respondent was heard on 10.12.1988 and the documents put in by him along with the reply to the

notice filed were taken on record and perused.

2. The power of the Government under Section 155(2) of the Act has been delegated to the

Secretary to Government of Karnataka, Rural Development and Panchayati Raj Department by the

Minister for Rural Development vide his order dated 2nd April 1988.

3. The learned counsel for the Respondent admitted that Sri Renukarya is working as a Lecturer

in Tiptur Pallagatti Adavappa I Gr. College, an institution established and controlled by the

Kalpatharu Vidya Samsthe, a private institution registered under the Karnataka Registration of

Societies Act, 1960. He however submitted that the said College is neither run or controlled by the Government eventhough the said institution has been receiving grant-in-aid from the Government of

Karnataka. He also submitted that the Government of Karnataka vide their order dated 28th July 1984

have been pleased to delete sub-rule (c) of Rule 10(A) of grant-in-aid Code applicable to College

which prohibited grant-in-aid in respect of College/Technical institutions, any of whose employee

contests any election to or becomes a member of any House of State Legislature or any House of

Parliament or any local authority, on the ground that such a restriction would be unreasonable and

may not satisfy the concept of reasonable restriction under Article 14 of the Constitution of India. He therefore submitted that it would not be proper to hold the office of lecturer in an aided College as an

office of profit.

4. In Lalithabai vs. Returning Officer City Municipal Council and others reported in Mysore law

Journal, 1969(2) page 115, the Hon’ble High Court of Mysore have held that “a teacher in a private

school managed by a Committee registered under the Societies Registration Act, but which received

grant from Government is not the holder of an office of profit under any local or other authority under

the control of the Government and is not disqualified from standing for election to the Municipal

Council under Section 16(1) (c) of the Municipalities Act.” Section 154(1)(h) of the Act is similar to

Section 16(1) (c) of the Municipalities Act, the said judgement would apply equally in the instant

case. Since it has been held by the Hon’ble High Court of Karnataka that a teacher in a private school

run by a Society receiving a grant-in-aid from the Government cannot be held to hold an office of

profit, it would not be proper to hold that Sri Renukarya is disqualified to be a member of the Zilla

Parishad, Tumkur in the instant case. Accordingly, further proceedings are dropped and the notice

issued by this office in No. RDP 260 ZPS 88 dated 17.11.1988 is hereby withdrawn.

Secretary to Government,

Rural Dev. & Pan. Raj Dept.


«µÀAiÀÄ : PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À 1986-87£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À°è ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹zÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ PÉÆÃ ÀÄð : «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥Àr ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ-DzÉÃ±À.

164

NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ : (1) ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²¤-12-fJAJ¸ï-¦¹¹-93-94 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28-12-95 ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, EªÀjAzÀ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, EªÀgÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É NzÀ¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28-12-95gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è 1986-87gÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è C¼ÀªÀr¹gÀÄªÀ : ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹gÀÄªÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄð : «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥Àr ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ²æÃªÀÄw ÀÄgÉÃSÁ, UÀtÂvÀ±Á¸ÀÛç G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀÄ¼ÀåzÀ £ÉºÀgÀÆ ªÉÆÃjAiÀÄ¯ï PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, EªÀjUÉ gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²æÃ PÉ. ²æÃ¥ÁzÀ, PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ¸ÉÊ£ïì G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ, «dAiÀiÁ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, EªÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.11.91 jAzÀ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå : Er-25-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-96, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 4£ÉÃ K¦æ¯ï 1996

PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, EªÀgÀÄ À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DzsÀj¹,

¥Àj²Ã°¹, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸ÀA»vÉÉAiÀÄ°è gÀÆ¦¸À ÁVgÀÄªÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛ : ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÉ

M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ¤nÖ£À°è DVAzÁUÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ

PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è 1986-87gÀ°è CxÀªÁ »AzÉ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹gÀÄªÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄð : «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è

PÀvÀðªÀåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ²æÃªÀÄw ÀÄgÉÃSÁ, UÀtÂvÀ±Á¸ÀÛç, G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀÄ¼ÀåzÀ £ÉºÀgÀÆ ªÉÄªÉÆÃjAiÀÄ¯ï

PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, EªÀjUÉ gÁdå ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²æÃ PÉ. ²æÃ¥ÁzÀ, PÀA¥ÀÆålgï

¸ÉÊ£ïì G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ, «dAiÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, EªÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21-11-91 jAzÀ

UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ EªÀjUÉ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ

µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1-2-96 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹zÉ.

1. DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-146-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-79, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3-10-81 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ¤nÖ£À°è DVAzÁUÉÎ

ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ºÁUÀÆ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. C®èzÉ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ÀPÁðgÀ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀnÖgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ sÀ«µÁå£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ÀPÀëªÀÄ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw, §rÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á° ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÁªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÀ¤µÀ× ¥ÀæªÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤RgÀªÁV C£ÀÄ Àj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

5. ªÀÄÄAzÉ GzÀã«¸ÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÁåPï¯ÁUï jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ¼À «ÄÃ À¯ÁwAiÀÄ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£À vÀÄA§ÄªÀ vÀ£ÀPÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¹ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ¢±ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀ DVAzÁUÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ : ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6. F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è£À C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀÅ sÀ«µÁå£ÀéAiÀÄªÁVzÀÄÝ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ »A¢£À ¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è : PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

165

7. ÀzÀj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ £ËPÀgÀgÀ gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤zsÀ£À¢AzÀ vÉgÀªÁzÀ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄªÁUÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ «ÄÃ¸À Áw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV

¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 8. C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢vÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ

ªÀAiÉÆÃ«Äw : «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹gÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è,

r. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt¸Áé«Ä ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå : Er:126:AiÀÄÄ¦¹: 96 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ-2, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 21-9-1996 ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀ,

ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560 001 EªÀjUÉ, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560 001 ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,

«µÀAiÀÄ : PÀÄªÉA¥ÀÄ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ZÀ£Àß¥ÀlÖt E°è£À À¸Àå±Á¸ÀÛç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁætÂ±Á¸ÀÛç «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

G ÉèÃR : 1. vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå:PÁ²¤:64:fJA©:¦¹¹-2:95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.6.96. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ G¯ÉèÃTvÀ vÀªÀÄä ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÀqÉ UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß É¼ÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛ 1987-88£ÉÃ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀð¢AzÀ ¸ÁÜ¦¹gÀÄªÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ/¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ``±Á±ÀévÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ’’ µÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥Àr À®Ä vÁwéPÀ ¤®ÄªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÁV ¸ÀzÀj ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ vÀªÀÄUÉ w½¸À®Ä DzÉÃ²¸À®ànÖzÉÝÃ£É. vÀÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ, PÉ.«. ¥Àæ¸Ázï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄÄºÀªÀÄäzï R°Ã®ÄgÀææºÁä£ï, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ-2, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 25-9-97 C. À. ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå : Er 264 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 97 ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,

«µÀAiÀÄ : jmï Cfð ÀASÉå: 9590-9609:97 - ²æÃ UÀÄgÀtÚ ºÉ¨Áâ¼ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 19 EvÀgÀgÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀgÀÄ.

166

jmï Cfð ÀASÉå: 9590-9609 : 97 gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19-6-1997 gÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è DzÀ wÃ¦ð£À£ÀéAiÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã°¸À ÁV 1987-88£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À C£ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü À ÁzÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉÆ¸ÀzÁV ¥ÁægÀA©ü À ÁzÀ PÉÆÃ ÀÄð : «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á±ÀévÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÁßV ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ vÁwéPÀ ¤®ÄªÀÅ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ªÀÄÄzÉÝ©ºÁ¼À ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è 1988-89£ÉÃ ¸Á°£À°è ¥ÁægÀA©ü À ÁzÀ «eÕÁ£À « sÁUÀzÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. DzÀÝjAzÀ, F ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj PÉÆÃ¹ð£À ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀiÁV ÀzÀj PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ ºÁUÀÆ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è Cfð À°è¹gÀÄªÀ CfðzÁgÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®èªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ CfðzÁgÀjUÉ »A§gÀºÀ (¹éÃPÀÈw DgïØgï) ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃgÀÄvÉÛÃ£É. DzÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ, vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹, ªÀÄÄºÀªÀÄäzï R°Ã®ÄgÀæºÁä£ï ²æÃ ¸ÀÄ¢üÃgï PÀÄªÀiÁgï, sÁD¸ÉÃ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560001

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ : Er 599 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 99 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ «zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 2-9-99 PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560 001 EªÀjUÉ, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ, «µÀAiÀÄ : ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À ªÀiËAmï PÁªÀÄð¯ï PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÁVgÀÄªÀ ²æÃªÀÄw

¥Àæ sÁ ÀA¥Àvï ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀgÀ ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ²æÃªÀÄw ¥Àæ sÁ ¸ÀA¥Àvï ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiËAmï PÁªÀÄð¯ï PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄUÉ À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 12-10-98gÀ ªÀÄ£À« ¥ÀvÀæzÀ PÀqÉUÉ UÀªÀÄ£À ¸É¼ÉAiÀÄ¯ÁVzÉ. PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 8-6-99 gÀAzÀÄ zÀÆgÀªÁtÂ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ZÀað¹zÀÝ£ÀÄß ¸Àäj¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁr E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹zÀÄÝ, ÀzÀj G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀiÁr ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ÉÃªÁ ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁUÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, F §UÉÎ ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ ÉÃjzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÖ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ sÀwð ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ

F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀ®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉðÃ²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝÃ£É. vÀÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ, ªÀÄÄºÀªÀÄäzï R°Ã®ÄgÀæºÁä£ï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

167


EDUCATION AND YOUTH SERVICES DEPARTMENT

Subject: Direct payment of salaries in Private Aided Colleges, Junior Colleges and Teachers’

Colleges.

Preamble :

The question of direct payment of salaries to the employees of Aided Colleges, Junior

Colleges and Teacher’s Colleges has been under the Consideration of Government for sometime past

and Government have decided that salaries be paid directly to the employees of these institutions,

subject to the fulfilment of certain duties and responsibilities both by the managements and employees

of these institutions. Accordingly, Government are pleased to make the following order.

Order No. ED 141 UPC 76, Bangalore, dated the 6th October 1977

Salaries of the employees of the Aided Institutions referred to above, which execute an

Agreement with Government as in the form attached shall be paid in accordance with the provisions

and subject to the conditions contained in the Agreement. The salaries for the month of October 1977

shall be paid on 1st November 1977 and thereafter from month to month.

2. For the judicious exercise of the powers and duties of Managements in the matter of

maintaining order and discipline among their employees, it is necessary that they prescribe a Code of

Conduct for their employees. For this purpose, the managements shall obtain from each of their

employees an Agreement duly signed by him in the form contained in Schedule II of the Agreement.

3. Certain grants hitherto being made under the provisions of the Grant-in-Aid Codes are

discontinued from 1st October 1977 as indicated under “General provisions” in the Agreement. As a

result, these Codes require modification and action should be taken in this direction immediately.

4. Government reserve to themselves the right of not executing the Agreement with any Institution referred to above.

5. This issues with the concurrence of the Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FC

3851/77, dated 30th August 1977.



B.S. MUDDAPUR Under Secretary to Government,


AGREEMENT

Articles of Agreement made and entered into this the ………………………….

197….……….. between the Governor of Karnataka (hereinafter referred to as “The Government”) of

the one part and the Management of the

…………………………………………………………………………. (name of the private aided

institution) (hereinafter referred to as “The Management” which expression shall, when the context so

admits include also its legal heirs, representatives, executors, administrators and assign) of the other

part;

Whereas the Management is the owner of and is in full control and management of the

Institution mentioned and described in the Schedule I hereto (hereinafter called the “Institution”)

together with all properties moveable and immovable belongings or appeartaining to the Institution.

Whereas the Management exercises its authority to maintain order and discipline among the

employees and students of the Institution and has obtained from each employee an Agreement in the

form contained in the Schedule II hereto binding him to the faithful observance of the Code of

Conduct prescribed therein.

Whereas the Management and the Government have agreed to certain terms and conditions with regard to (1) the payment of salaries to employees of the Institution (2) the collection and use of

fees from students (3) recruitment of employees and admission of students (4) certain powers and

duties of Management as herein contained;

Now these presents witness and it is hereby mutually agreed as follows:-

In this Agreement-

1. “Bank” means a Commercial or Co-operative Bank designated by the Director.

168

2. “Director” means the Director of Collegiate Education or the Director of Public Instruction or

the Director of Pre-University Education or the Director, State Educational Research and Training as

the context may require.

3. “Employee” means an employee, teacher or otherwise, appointed by the Management to a

post in the Institution and approved by the Director subject to such conditions as he may prescribe consistent with rules approved by Government from time to time relating to the appointment of

employees in private institutions and who executes an Agreement with the Management as provided

in clause 2 of Section IV herein.

4. “Institution” means a private aided college, Junior College or Higher Secondary School

having an average daily attendance of not less than eighty students in a term.

5. “Management” means a person, a body of persons, a local body or a Registered Association, a

Managing Committee or Committees, maintaining one or more Institutions and registered and

recognised as such by the Government.

6. “Miscellaneous Fees” means all fees levied on students other than tuition fees, Laboratory

fees and Specific Fees.

7. “Principal” means the teacher of the Institution appointed as such by the Management.

8. “Specific Fees” means fees levied on students for a specific purpose other than tuition fees

and laboratory fees and which involve corresponding expenditure of the same order for such specific

purpose.

9. “Standard Rates” means rates of tuition fees and laboratory fees prescribed by Government

for levy on students in Government Institutions.

10. “TBS” means the Triple Benefit Scheme promulgated by Government under Government

Order No. ED 65 SES 62, dated 24th August, 1983 and Order No. ED 176 UPC 75, dated 18

th August,

1976 and such further orders as Government may Pass.

1. Payment of salaries to employees

(1) The Director shall pay to the Management, in the manner provided herein, a grant called

the “salary grant” equal to the salaries and allowances of such employees of the institution as may be

approved by the Director from time to time and at the same rates as are prescribed for appointees to

similar posts under Government. While granting such approval the Director shall prescribe the

minimum qualifications and the minimum number of hours of instruction for full time and part-time

employees and for the purpose may also require that they shall be engaged in another institution under

the same Management, wherever possible or that they shall be engaged only as part-time employees. (2) The Director shall approve before the 1st January of each year, a statement of monthly

salaries, allowances and increments payable during that year to each employee and shall forward

copies of the statement to the Principal and the Bank. The Director shall also forward in like manner

supplementary statements relating to employees appointed or terminated during the year.

(3) The Director shall open a Joint Account in the Bank in the names of the Director and the

Principal duly authorised by the Management; the Principal shall cause every employee to open an

individual account in the same Bank.

(4) The Director shall, through direct credit by Government or remittance of fees under clause

4 of Section II, arrange to maintain a minimum balance in the Joint Account equal to two month’s

salaries and allowances of the employees.

(5) The Principal shall authorise the Bank, through a consolidated salary bill in such form as

the Director shall prescribe, to transfer on the first day of each month from the Joint Account to the

individual account of each employee a net amount equal to the salary and allowances of the whole or

part of the previous month during which period he was on duty, reduced by the amounts to be

deducted towards life insurance premia, provident fund, professional tax, income tax. The Principal

shall also authorise the Bank to transfer the deductions so made to the respective Government

agencies for credit to the accounts of the employees. The Principal shall send copies of all

authorisations to the Director.

(6) The Principal may deduct from the salary any other amount with the prior approval of the

Director but shall not authorise payment of any amount not included in or in excess of the amount approved in the Statement or of any arrears. The Principal shall have no authority to operate the Joint

Account for any other purpose.

(7)The Director shall have power to operate the Joint Account in any manner he may decide,

including amending, cancelling, withholding or postponing any payment or deduction ordered by the

Principal. In particular, the Director shall have power to stop the Principal’s salary for violation of

169

any duties cast on him under this Agreement or for any payment to employees who are not in service

or on duty with the prescribed instruction load.

(8) The Management shall have power to appoint in accordance with lawful procedures and

pay from its own funds any person other than an employee as defined in the agreement for a short

time subject to and pending approval of the Director under clause I of this Section. The Director shall reimburse to the Management the payment so made if any the extent the appointment and the salary

and allowances are approved by him.

(9) All transfers, remittances and reimbursements made under this section shall be deemed to

be payments of salary grant made to the Management. The Management shall not pay any other salary

and allowances to employees included in the Statement.

(10) No salary grant shall be paid in respect of any new Institution or any new course of

study in an Institution during the first three academic years after the commencement of the Institution

or the course of study. The Director shall prescribe the minimum number of students per subject or

combination of subjects for the eligibility of grant.

II. Collection and use of Fees from students

(1) The Management shall collect tuition and laboratory fees from the students at rates not

exceeding twice the standard rates prescribed by the Government.

(2) The Management may collect Specific Fees for the following purpose, namely, library,

college examination, medical examination, magazine, sports, reading room. Association/Union at such

rates as will be adequate for the purpose of meeting expenditures for such purposes and such fees shall

be utilised only for the purpose or which they are intended and for no other purpose.

(3) The Management may collect miscellaneous Fees for application form, admission,

registration, transfer, scrutiny and such other purposes and at such rates as it may determine.

(4) The Management shall authorise the Principal to remit to the credit of the Joint Account

on the same day as when any fees referred to in clause I of this Section are collected, the tuition fee and/or laboratory fee at standard rates:

Provided, the Director may grant exemption from remitting the laboratory fees on satisfaction

that the Management has not collected tuition fees and/or laboratory fees in excess of standard rates

and has not received per capita fees or donations of any kind on behalf of any student.

(5) Management shall credit all fees collected in excess of the standard rates, all Specific Fees

and Miscellaneous Fees, fines, per capita fees or donations received by it on behalf of any student and

all other receipts and income, by whatever name called, received by it into a separate amount called the College Account opened in the same Bank. The Management shall authorise the Bank to furnish

to the Director a monthly statement of the College Account.

(6) The Management shall remit on the first day of each month from the College Account to

the credit of the individual Post Office Account of each employee an amount equal to 3 per cent on

basic pay of the employee towards the Management’s contribution to the TBS pertaining to the

previous month.

(7) Subject to paras 2 and 6 of this Section, the current maintenance expenditures of the

Institution on (1) contingencies (2) consumable materials and (3) replacement of laboratory and office

equipment shall be met from out of the balance available in the college account.

(8) If a surplus is left in the College Account after meeting the expenditure in clause 7 of this

Section, such surplus, upto 10 per cent of the total annual salaries, may be used for expenditures on

(1) the payment of rent and interest on loans approved by Government (2) repairs (3) construction of

buildings and (4) the purchase of new equipment, furniture and library books and (5) such other

purposes as may be approved by Government.

(9) Any surplus in excess of 10 per cent of the total annual salaries shall be credited to the Joint Account.

(10) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Section, the Management shall remit from

the College Account to the credit of the Joint Account at the end of March, June, September and

December any difference existing on those dates between the amount of fees due to be remitted under

clause 4 of this Section in respect of students enrolled and the amount of fees actually remitted. The Director may, by order in writing, exempt the remittance of the whole or part of any fees charged by

the Management in respect of students to whom fee concessions, educational concessions, all types of

scholarships carrying full/half freeships have been granted or fees have been refunded.

(11) The fees and any other amounts collected on behalf of the students of an Institution shall

be utilised only for the purpose of that Institution and not for the purpose of any other Institution.

170

(12) All fees, receipts and other incomes and all expenditures shall be fully exhibited in the

annual financial statement which shall be submitted to the Director prepared in such form as he may

prescribe duly audited by the Chartered Accountant, before the end of July of each year. The

Management shall, if it is governed by the Karnataka Societies Registration Act, 1960, submit to the

Director a certificate of compliance under Section 13 thereof and Rule 7 of the Rules thereunder in respect of the accounts of the Society for the calendar year previous to the year expired.

(13) The expenditure on items referred to in clause 8 of this section shall be separately

furnished in such form as may be prescribed by the Director.

(14) The Management shall be deemed to have vested in the Principal all powers necessary

for the discharge of his functions under this Section and for the transaction of all the administrative

business of the Institution with the Director.

(15) If the Management/Principal fails to discharge its/his obligations under this Section, the

Director shall have power to require that all fees and other dues shall be paid by students directly into

the Joint Account and/or to reduce the direct credit by Government of the salary grant by the amount

of fees remaining to be remitted under clauses 4 and 10 of this Section.

III. Recruitment of employees and admission of students

(1) The Management shall follow such rules or orders as may be made by Government from

time to time regarding the reservation of SC/ST and other backward classes in (a) the recruitment to

the posts of employees and (b) the admission of students and also follow such rules of procedure as

may be prescribed by the Director.

(2) The Management shall, subject to clause I, admit students strictly on the basis of merit

and domicile as may be defined by Government from time to time but shall be entitled to fill up 10 per

cent of the seats at its discretion. The Management shall not refuse to admit any students merely on

the ground of the caste or community to which he belongs.

IV. Certain powers and duties of Management

(1) The Management shall be in full control of the Institution and shall be responsible for its

maintenance. It shall exercise its authority to maintain order and discipline among its employees and

students at all times.

(2) The Management shall obtain from each employee an Agreement, in the form contained

in the Schedule II hereto, that he will faithfully observe the Code of Conduct prescribed therein and

recognises the Management’s right to exercise disciplinary control over him in accordance with

lawful procedures in the event of a violation of such Code by him.

(3) The Management shall appoint no employee and shall dispense with the services of every

employee who

(a) engages himself or participates in any demonstration which is prejudicial to the interests of

the soveriegnty and intergrity of India, the security of the State, friendly relations with neighbouring

or foreign States, public order, decency or morality or which involves comtempt of court, defamation or incitement to an offence;

(b) becomes a member of or otherwise associates with any political party or any organisation

which takes part in politics or takes part in or subscribes in aid of or assists in any manner any

political movement or activity; and

(c) contests any election to or becomes a member of any House of State Legislature or any

House or Parliament or any Local Authority.

(4) The Management shall not take part in political agitation directed against the authority of the State Government or foster opinion tending to excise feelings of disloyalty or disaffection among

the students.

(5) The Management shall.

(a) Strictly fulfil, in the case of an Institution, the conditions of affiliation as laid down in the

Statutes, Ordinances and Regulations of the University;

(b) report to the Director without delay all changes in its constitution and in the personnel or the principals of the Institution;

(c) subject the Institution to the inspection of the officer of the Director designated for the

purpose;

(d) afford all convenience to the officers of the State Government and of the Indian Audit and

Accounts Department deputed to audit the initial and other accounts of the Institution and of the

Management;

171

(e) strictly abide by the instructions or verdict of the inspecting or auditing agencies referred

to at (c) and (d) above;

(f) keep such accounts and render to the Director such returns and reports as may be

prescribed by him from time to time; and

(g) give effect to any policy decision of the Government.

V. General provisions

The Teaching Grant, the Grant towards the loss-of-fee income and in the Equipment Grant

that were being made to the Management by the Government all other payments under the Grant-in-

aid Code heretofore in force shall be discontinued with effect from 1st October 1977 and the

Management shall be eligible to receive from Government only the payments provided for in this

Agreement. The Management shall continue to discharge its obligations in respect of all assets

acquired out of

grants-in-aid received pertaining to the period before 1st October 1977.

(1) Any arrears of Grant-in-Aid pertaining to the period before 1st October 1977 will be paid by Government after such claims are sanctioned by the Director.

(2) The Management shall refund to the Government any excess payment that has been made

to the Management towards the grant-in-aid pertaining to any period prior to 1st October 1977 if and

when such excess is found after the audit of accounts for the period concerned.

(3) The Management shall discharge all liabilities relating to the period prior to 1st October

1977 in respect of the arrears of salary, allowances, provident fund and all other claims of the teaching

and non-teaching staff of the Institution/s and also in respect of all dues to the Government and the

Universities or any other persons.

(5) The Management shall be responsible and liable for the due and prompt observance of and

compliance with all the terms and conditions of this Agreement except those which are to be observed

by the Government. (6) In case the Management commits breach of all or any of the terms and conditions herein

contained or if it falsifies its accounts or other records or misrepresents facts or commits fraud, the

Government shall have the power and authority to stop, discontinue or withhold all or any of the

payments to the Management and/or to the employees under this Agreement and also to recover from

the Management the amounts found due to the Government under this Agreement.

(7)If it is found at any time that any wrong payment has been made by the Director to the

Management by mistake or otherwise, the Management shall refund the same to the Government immediately on demand.

(8) All sums found due to the Government under or by virtue of this Agreement shall be

recoverable from the Management and its properties, movable and immovable, under the provisions of

the Land Revenue Act for the time being in force, as though such sums are arrears of Land Revenue

and also in any other manner as the Government may deem fit.

This agreement is executed in duplicate, the original shall be with the Government and the

duplicate copy with the Management. The stamp duty shall be borne by Government.

The executants hereof, on behalf of the Management namely Shri (name of executants)

…………………… hereby declare that they have full powers and authority to execute. These

Presents on behalf of (name of Management) …………………………… by virtue of the power

vested in them under (Resolution No.) ……………………………………………..

In Witness Whereof Shri (name of executants) …………………………………………… for

and on behalf of the Management namely (Name of Management)

…………………………………………….. and the Deputy Secretary to Government in the Education

and Youth Services Department for and on behalf of the Governor of Karnataka have hereunto set

their hands the day and year first above written.

Signed by Shri …………………………………………………………….

For and on behalf of ……………………………………….

In the presence of Witnesses:

(1)

(2)

172

Signed by Shri ……………………………………………………………. Deputy Secretary to

Government, Education and Youth Services Department for and on behalf of the Governor of

Karnataka.

In the presence of Witnesses:

(1)

(2)

SCHEDULE I

(Here enter name and other details of the Institute under the Management).

SCHEDULE II

AGREEMENT

(On non-judicial stamp paper of Rs. 4-50)

This deed made ……………………………………. Day of ……………………… between

Sri …………………………….. son of …………………………………….. hereinafter called

“employee” of the one part and the Management of the (Name of Institution)

………………………….. hereinafter referred to as the “Management” (which expression shall, when

the context so admits, include its successors and assigns) of the other part.

Whereas the Management is the owner and is in full control of the (name of the private

institution) ………………………………………………………….. together with all its properties,

moveable or immoveable, belonging to the Institution.

Whereas the Management and the Government have agreed by Agreement to certain terms and conditions with regard to the direct payment of salaries to employees of the Institution and certain

powers and duties of the Management.

Whereas Clause 2 of Section IV of the said Agreement provides that the Management shall

obtain from each employee an Agreement that he shall faithfully observe the Code of Conduct

prescribed and recognise the right of the Management to exercise disciplinary control over him in

accordance with lawful procedures.

Now it is hereby agreed as follows:-

The employees hereby agrees that he shall faithfully observe the Code of Conduct specified in

the Annexure to this deed and also recognise the right of the Management to exercise disciplinary

control in accrodance with lawful procedures.

The employee also agrees and hereby declares that in the event of any violation, non-

observance or breach of the Code of Conduct the Management shall be entitled to take disciplinary

proceedings as per lawful procedures.

In witness whereof the employee has signed this deed the day, month and year first above

written.

Employee

Witnesses:

1.

2.

ANNEXURE

Code of Conduct for Employees of Educational Institutions

1. General.- (1) Every employee shall at all times-

(i) maintain absolute integrity;

(ii) maintain devotion to duty; and

(iii) to nothing which is unbecoming of an employee of an Educational Institution. 2. (i) Every employee holding a supervisory post shall take all possible steps to ensure the

integrity and devotion to duty of all employees for the time being under his control and

authority;

(ii) No employee shall, in the performance of his official duties or in the exercise of powers

conferred on him, act otherwise than in his best judgment except when he is acting under the

173

direction of his official superior and shall, where he is acting under such direction obtain the

direction in writing, where practicable, and where it is not practicable to obtain the direction

in writing, he shall obtain the direction in writing, he shall obtain written confirmation of the

direction as soon thereafter as possible.

Explanation.- Nothing in clause (ii) of sub-rule (2) shall be construed as empowering the employee to evade his responsibilities by seeking instruction from or approval of a superior

officer or authority when such instructions are not necessary under the scheme of distribution

of powers and responsibilities.

2. Professional duties.- (1) Every employee shall,

(i) be punctual in attendance in respect of his work and any other work connected with the

duties assigned to him by the head of the Institution;

(ii) abide by the rules and regulations of the Institution and show due respect to constituted

authority.

(2) No employee shall,

(i) knowingly or wilfully neglect his duties;

(ii) while on duty in the institution, absent himself (except with the previous permission of the

head of the Institution) from the Institution;

(iii) remain absent from the Institution without leave or without the previous permission of the

head of the Institution;

(iv) show sustained neglect in correcting class-work or home-work done by students;

(v) indulge in or encourage, any form mal-practice connected with examinations of any other,

school activity;

(vi) accept private tuition other than in accordance with the same conditions and restrictions

as are applicable to a Government teacher; (vii) prepare or publish any book or books, commonly known as keys, or assist, whether

directly or indirectly, in their publication without the permission of Management.

3. Communal activity.- No employee shall,

(i) practice, propagate or incite any student to practice, propogate casteism, communal or

sectarian activity or untouchability;

(ii) discriminate against any person on the ground of caste, creed, language, place of origin, social and cultural background or any of them.

4. Behaviour in public.- No employee shall,

(i) misbehave with or ill-treat any parent, guardian, student, teacher or other employee of the

Institution;

(ii) behave or encourage or incite any students, teacher or other employee to behave in a

rowdy or disorderly manner in the premises of the Institution;

(iii) indulge in any violence, or any conduct which involves moral turpitude;

(iv) organise or attend any meeting during the hours of the Institution except when he is

required or permitted by the head of the Institution to do so;

(iv) cause or incite any other person to cause, any damage to school property.

5. Taking part in politics and elections.- (1) No employee shall be a member of, or be

otherwise associated with any political party or any organisation which takes part in politics nor shall

be take part in, subscribe in aid of, or assist in any other manner, any political movement or activity

(2) It shall be the duty of every employee to endeavour to prevent any member of his family from

taking part in, subscribing in aid of or assisting in any other manner any movement or activity which

is, or tends directly or indirectly to be, subversive of the Government as by law established and where

an employee is unable to prevent a member of his family from taking part in, or subscribing in aid of

or assisting in any other manner, any such movement or activity he shall make a report to that effect to the Management.

(3) If any question arises whether a party is a political party or whether any organisation takes part in politics or whether any movement or activity falls within the scope of sub-rule (2), the decision

of the Management thereon shall be final.

174

(4) No employee shall canvass or otherwise interfere with or use his influence on connection with

or take part in, an election to any legislature or local authority; Provided that-

(i) an employee qualified to vote at such election may exercise his right to vote, but where be does

so, he shall give no indication of the manner in which he proposes to vote or has voted; (ii) an employee shall not be deemed to have contravened the provisions of this sub-rule by reason

only that he assists in the conduct of an election in the due performance of a duty imposed on him

by or under any law for the time being in force.

Explanation.- The display by an employee on his person, vehicle or residence of any electoral

symbol amount to using his influence in connection with an election within the meaning of this

sub-rule.

6. Joining of Association by employees.- No employee shall join, or continue to be a member

of an Association the objects or activities of which are prejudicial to the interest of the sovereignty

and integrity of India or public order or morality.

7. Demonstrations and strikes.- No employee shall-

(i) engage himself or participate in any demonstration which is prejudicial to the interest of

the sovereignty and integrity of India, the security of the State, friendly relations with foreign

states, public order, decency or morality, or which involves contempt of court, defamation or

incitement to an offence, or

(ii) resort to or in any way instigate, incite or abet any form of strike by any member of

employees.

Explanation.- For the purposes of this rule, “strike” means cessation of work (including any

unauthorised absence from duty) by a body of employees acting in combination or a

concerted refusal, or a refusal under a common understanding of any number of employees to

work. 8. Criticism of Government.- No employee shall, in any radio broadcast or in any document

published in his own name or anonymously pseudonymously or in the name of any other

person in any communication to the press or in any public utterance, make any statement of

fact or opinion-

(i) which has the effect an adverse criticism of any current or recent policy or action of the

Government of Karnataka, or Central Government or any other State Government;

Provided that nothing contained in this clause shall apply to bonafide expression of views by

any employee as an office bearer of a trade union or asssociation of such employees for the

purposes of safeguarding the conditions of service of such employees or for securing an

improvement thereof; or

(ii) which is capable of embarassing the relation between the Government of Karnataka and

the Central Government or the Government of any other State; or

(iii) which is capable of embarassing relation between, the Central Government and the

Government of any foreign State;

Provided that nothing in this rule shall apply to any statement made or views experessed by an

employee in his official capacity or in the due performance of the duties assigned to him.

9. Subscriptions.- No employee shall except with the previous sanction of the Management ask

for or accept contributions to, or otherwise associate himself with the raising of any

collections in cash or in kind in pursuance of any object whatsoever.

10. Canvasing of non-official or other influence.- No employee shall bring or attempt to bring

any political or other influence to bear upon any superior authority to further his interests in

respect of matters pertaining to his service under the Management.

11. Gifts.- (1) Save as otherwise provided in these rules, no employee shall accept, or permit any

member of his family, or any person acting on his behalf to accept, any gift.

Explanation.- The expression gift shall include free transport, boarding, lodging or other

service or any other pecuniary advantage when provided by any person other than a near relative or personal friend having no official dealings with the Management.

Note I.- A casual meal, lift or other social hospitality shall not be deemed to be a gift.

Note II.- An employee shall avoid accepting lavish hospitality or frequent hospitality from

any individual having official dealings with him or from industrial or commercial firms or

organisations.

175

(2) On the occasions, such as weddings, anniversaries, furnerals or religious functions, when

the making of a gift is in conformity with the prevailing religious or social practice an

employee may accept gifts from his near relatives but he shall make a report to the

Management if the value of any such gift exceeds;-

(i) Rs. 500 in the case of member of the teaching staff. (ii) Rs. 250 in the case of member of the ministerial staff; and

(iii) Rs. 100 in the case of others.

(3) On such occasions as are specified in sub-rule (2) an employee may accept gifts from his

personal friends having no official dealings with him but he shall make a report to the

Management if the value of any such gift exceeds-

(i) Rs. 200 in the case of a member of the teaching staff.

(ii) Rs. 100 in the case of a member of the ministerial staff.

(iii) Rs. 50 in the case of others.

(4) In any other case, an employee shall not accept any gift without the sanction of the

Management if the value thereof exceeds-

(i) Rs. 75 in the case of member of the teaching staff; and

(ii) Rs. 25 in the case of others.

12. Public Demonstration in honour of employee.- No employee shall except with the previous

sanction of the Management, receive any complimentary or valedictory address or accept any

testimonial or attend any meeting or entertainment held in his honour or in the honour of any

employee;

Provided that nothing in this rule shall apply to –

(i) a farewell entertainment of a substantially private and informal character held in honour of an

employee or any other employee on the occasion of his retirement or transfer of any person who

has recently quit the service of any Institution; or (ii) the acceptance of simple and inexpensive entertainment arranged by public bodies or

institutions.

13. Private trade or employment.- (1) No employee shall, except with the previous sanction of

the Management engage directly or indirectly in any trade or business or negotiate for or undertake

any other employment;

Provided that an employee may, without such sanction, under-take honorary work of a social

or charitable nature or occasional work of a literary, artistic or scientific character, subject to the following conditions, namely:

(i) he shall, within a period of one month of his undertaking any such work, report to the

Management giving full details;

(ii) his official duties do not thereby suffer; and

(iii) he shall discontinue any such work, if so directed by the management.

Provided further that, if the undertaking of any such work involves holding of an elective

office be shall not seek election to any such office without the previous sanction of the

Management.

Explanation I.- Canvassing by an employee for a candidate or candidates for an elective office

referred to in the second proviso shall be deemed to be a breach of this sub-rule.

Explanation II.- Canvassing by an employee in support of the business or insurance agency or

commission agency, owned or managed by his wife or any other member of his family shall be

deemed to be a breach of this sub-rule.

(2) Every employee shall report to the Management if any member of his family is engaged in a

trade or business or own or manages in insurance agency or commission agency.

(3) No employee shall, without the previous sanction of the Management, except in the discharge

of his duties, take part in the registration, promotion or management of any bank or other company

which is required to be registered under the Companies Act, 1956 (Central Act I of 1956) or any other

law for the time being in force or any co-operative society for commercial purposes:

Provided that an employee may take part in the registration, promotion or management of a Co-operative Society substantially for the benefit of employees, registered or deemed to be registered

under the Karnataka Co-operative Societies’ Act, 1959 (Karnataka Act 11 of 1959) or of a literary,

scientific, or charitable society registered or deemed to be registered under the Karnataka Societies

Registration Act, 1960 (Karnataka Act 17 of 1960).

176

(4) No employee may accept any fee for any work done by him for any public body or any

private person without the general or special sanction of the Management.

19. Movable, immovable and valuable property.- (1) Every employee shall on his first

appointment to any post and thereafter at the interval of every twelve months, submit a return of his

assets and liabilities and of all members of his family in such form as may be prescribed by the Management giving the full particulars regarding-

(a) the immovable property inherited by him or any member of his family or owned or acquired

by him or any member of his family on lease or mortgage, either in his own name or in the name of

any member of his family or in the name of any other person;

(b) shares, debentures and cash including bank deposits inherited by him or any member of his

family or similarly owned acquired or held by him or any member of his family;

(c) other movable property inherited by him or any member of his family or similarly owned,

acquired or held by him or any member of his family;

(d) debts or other liabilities incurred by him or any member of his family directly or indirectly.

Note.- In all returns, the value of items of movables worth less than Rs. 1,000 may be added and

shown as a lumpsum. The value of articles of daily use such as clothes, utensils, crockery or books

need not be included in such returns.

(2) No employee or any member of his family shall, except with the previous knowledge of the

Management, acquire or dispose of any immovable property by lease, mortgage, purchase,

sale, gift or otherwise either in his own name or in the name of any member of his family;

Provided that the previous sanction of the management shall be obtained by the employee if

any such transaction is-

(i) with a person having official dealings with the employee.

or (ii) otherwise than through a regular or reputed dealer.

(3) Every employee shall report to the Management every transaction concerning movable property owned or held by him or any member of his family either in his own name or in the name of

a member of his family, if the value of such property exceeds Rs. 1,000 in the case of a member of the

teaching staff or Rs. 500 in the case of others:

(4) Every employee shall report to the Management every transaction concerning cash received

by him or by any member of his family from sources other than the employee’s salary and allowances,

insurance or provident fund. If such case exceeds Rs. 1,000 in the case of a member of the teaching

staff or Rs. 500 in the case of others. (5) The Management may at any time, by general or special order, require an employee to

furnish, within a period specified in the order, a full and complete statement of such movable or

immovable property held or acquired by him or any member of his family or on his behalf or by any

member of his family as may be specified in the orders. Such statement shall, if so required by the

Management, include the details of the means by which, or the source from which such property was

acquired.

14. Authorship of text-books for use in recognised schools.- No employee who is a member of

the text book committee shall write or edit any text-books for use in a recognised school during his

membership of the committee.

15. Proper use of amenities.- No employee shall misuse, or carelessly use, amenities provided

for him by the management to facilitate the discharge of his duties.

16. Use of services without payment.- No employee shall, without making proper and adequate

payment avail himself any service or entertainment for which a hire or price or admission fee is

charged.

17. Investment, lending and borrowing.- (1) No employee shall speculate in any stock, share or

other investment.

Explanation.- Frequent purchase or sale or both, of shares, securities or other investments shall

be deemed to be speculation within the meaning of this sub-rule.

(2) No employee shall make or permit any member of his family or any person acting on his

behalf to make, any investment which is likely to embarrass or influence him in the discharge of his duties.

(3) If any question arises whether any transaction is of the nature referred to in sub-rule (1),

or sub-rule (2), the decision of the Management thereon shall be final.

177

(4) No employee shall, save in the ordinary course of business with a bank or a firm of

standing duly authorised to conduct banking business either himself or through any

member of his family or any other person acting on his behalf:

(b) lend or borrow money as principal or agent, to or from any person within the local limits

of his authority or with whom he is likely to have official dealings, or otherwise place himself under any pecuniary obligation to such person, or

(c) lend money to any person at interest or in a manner whereby return in money or in kind

is charged or paid;

Provided that an employee may, give to or accept from, a relative or a personal friend, a

purely temporary loan of an amount not exceeding his total monthly emoluments free of interest, or

operate a credit account with a bonafide tradesman or make an advance of pay to his private

employee.

18. Insolvency and habitual indebtedness.- An employee shall so manage his private affairs as

to avoid habitual indebtedness or insolvency. An employee against whom any legal proceedings is

instituted for the recovery of any debt due from him or for adjudging him as an insolvent shall

forthwith report the full facts of the legal proceeding to the Management.

Note.- The burden of proving that the insolvency or indebtedness was the result of

circumstances which, with the exercise of ordinary diligence the employee could not have foreseen, or

over which he had no control and had not proceeded from extravagant or dissipated habits, shall be

upon the employee.

Explanation.- For the purpose of this Rule-

(1) ‘`lease’’ means, except where it is obtained from, or granted to, a person having official

dealings with the employee, a lease of immovable property from year to year or for any term

exceeding one year or reserving a yearly rent.

(2) the expression “movable property” includes- (a) jewellery, insurance policies, provident fund, shares, securities and debentures;

(b) loans advanced by such employee whether secured or not;”

(c) motor cars, motor cycles, horses or any other means of conveyance; and

(d) refrigerators, radios, radiograms, televison sets, tape-recorders and transistors.

20. Restrictions in relation to acquisition and disposal of immovable property outside

India and transactions with foreigners, etc.- Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-

rule (2) of rule 19, no employee shall, except with the previous sanction of the Management.

(a) acquire, by purchase, mortgage, lease, gift or otherwise, either in his own name or in the name

of any member of his family any immovable property situated outside India;

(b) dispose of by sale, mortgage, gift, or otherwise, or grant any lease in respect of any

immovable property situated outside India which was acquired or is held by him either in

his own name or in the name of any member of his family;

(c) enter into any transaction with any foreigner, foreign Government, foreign orgainsation or

concern-

(i) for the acquisition by purchase, mortgage, lease, gift or otherwise either in his own name or

in the name of any member of his family, of any immovable property.

(ii) for the disposal by sale, mortgage, gift or otherwise of or the grant of any lease in respect

of, any immovable property which was acquired or is held by him either in his own name or

in the name of any member of his family.

21 Guardianship of minors.- An employee may not without the previous sanction of the

Management act as a legal guardian of the person or property of a minor other than his

dependent.

Explanation.- A dependent for the purpose of this rule means an employee’s wife, children and

step-children and children’s children and shall also include his sister, brother, brother’s children and

sister’s children, if residing with him and wholly dependent upon him.

22. Personal representations of the Employee.- Any respresentation by an employee shall only be made through proper channel.

23. Bigamous marriage.- (1) No employee who has a wife living shall contract another marriage

without first obtaining the permission of the Management notwithstanding that such subsequent

marriage is permissible under the personal law for the time being applicable, to him.

178

(2) No female employee shall marry any person who has a wife living without first obtaining the

permission of the Management.

24. Consumption of intoxicating Drinks and Drugs.- An employee shall-

(a) strictly abide by any law relating to intoxicating drinks or drugs in force in any area in which he may happen to be for the time being;

(b) take due care that the performance of his duties is not affected in any way by the influence of

any intoxicating drink or drug;

(c) refrain from consuming any intoxicating drink or drug in a public place;

(d) not appear in a public place in a state of intoxication. (e) Not habitually use any intoxicating drink or drug to excess.

Explanation.- For the purposes of this rule, “public place” means any place or premises

(including a conveyance) to which the public have, or are permitted to have, access, whether on

payment or otherwise.


Sub: Direct Payment of salaries in Private Aided Colleges, Junior Colleges and Teachers

Colleges-Authorisation to draw amount.

PREAMBLE :

In G.O. No. ED 141 UPC 76 dt. 29th October 1977 the Director of Collegiate Education, the

Director of Public Instruction, the Director of Pre-University Education and the Director of State

Educational Research and Training have been authorised to draw equal salary in grant-in-aid bill and

to remit it to the Joint Account of the institution under their control.

Due to the difficult ways and means position of State it is desirable that the Heads of

Departments be permitted to draw only the amount equal to one month’s salary in grant-in-aid bill and

to remit it to the Joint account of the Institution under their control.

ORDER NO. ED 69 UPC 85, BANGALORE, DATED 17-6-1985

In partial modification of G.O. No. ED 141 UPC 76 dated 29-10-1977, sanction is accorded to

permit the Heads of Departments to draw bill amount equal to one month salary instead of three

months salary in grant-in-aid bill and to remit the same to the Joint Account of the institution under

the control of Director of Collegiate Education, Commissioner of Public Instruction, Director, Pre-

University Education and Director, State Educational Research and Training until further orders.


A.R. PRASAD




No. ED 39 UGH 85 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Visvesvaraiah Mini Tower,

Dated : 22-1-86.

From:

Secretary,

Education Dept,

Government of Karnataka,

Bangalore-560 001.

To

The Director of Collegiate Education,

Bangalore.

Madam,

Sub: Call attention notice No. DC/66 by Sri. Basavaraj Horatti, MLC. I am to invite a reference to your letter No. DCE 22 LC/66/PCC/85 dated 25-7-85 to

Government in Education Dept. regarding call attention notice no. LC 66 by Sri. Basavaraj Horatti,

MLC on remittance of unspently/surplus amount left in College Account under Section-II(8) of the

Agreement to Joint Account etc., by the Private colleges etc.

179

Item II (8) of the agreement authorises the management to utilise the surplus in the College

Account on the specified items of expenditure upto a total of 10 per cent of the annual salary bill. No

time limit has been prescribed for incurring such expenditure. After meeting the current maintenance

expenditure referred to in item II (7), the surplus upto 10 percent of the annual salary bill should

therefore be allowed to be retained in the college account, and the balance of surplus if any, should only be credited to the joint account after the close of each financial year.

It is also to be noted that expenditure on items (2), (3) and (4) of II (8) of the agreement will

not require specific sanction of Government.

If the accounts of aided colleges in the Hyderabad, and Bombay Karnataka areas have been

regulated in any other manner, suitable instructions may be issued to the concerned officers of your

department.

Yours faithfully

(Under Secretary)


Sub: Direct Payment of salaries in Private Aided Colleges coming under the Department of


Read: 1. Govt. Order No. ED 141 UPC 76 dated 6.10.1977

2. Govt. Order No. ED 98 UPC 87 dated 5.1.1980

Preamble :

In the Government Order dated 6.10.1977 read at 1 above only have been issued regarding direct payment of salaries to the employees of private aided colleges under the Department of

Collegiate Education. The agreement to be executed by the Management of the colleges is also

annexed to the said Government Order, consequent upon amendments issued to the Grant-in-aid Code

of the Department of Collegiate Education it has become necessary to amend “V-General Provisions”

in the agreement annexed to Government Order No. ED 141 UPC 76 dated 6.10.1977. After detailed

examination Government issued the following order:

ORDER NO. ED 98 UPC 87, BANGALORE DATED THE 5TH

January 1988

In the Agreement annexed to Government Order No. ED 141 UPC 76 dated 6.10.1977, the

following shall be inserted as item (9) under General Provisions V namely:

“General Provision V (9): The Managing Committee of any Education Institution coming

under the Department of Collegiate Education for which the Grant-in-aid is paid under this Grant-in-

aid Code, the Director of Collegiate Education shall have the power to operate the joint account in any

manner he/she may decide, including amending, cancelling with-holding or postponing any payment

or deduction ordered by the Principal. In case of violation of orders instructions, circulars, in approval

of appointments, transfers etc, issued by the Government and or the Director of Collegiate Education,

the Director shall have the power to stop the Principal’s salary or salary grant to the Colleges.



LEELA GEORGE




Sub: Direct Payment of salaries in Private Aided Colleges, Junior Colleges and B.Ed. Colleges- Amendment to the orders passed.

Read: 1. Order No. ED 141 UPC 76 dated 6.10.1977

2. Para 6.6 of the Audit Report of the Comptroller and Auditor General of India (Civil)

for 1980-81.

180

3. No. DCE 1 GMS PCC 87-88 dated 3.7.87 from the Director of Collegiate Education,

Bangalore.

Preamble :

In Government Order No. ED 141 UPC 76 dated 6.10.77, it was directed that the salaries of

the Aided Colleges, Junior Colleges and B.Ed. Colleges which execute an agreeement with the Government as in the Form attached there to shall be paid in accordance with the provisions and

subject to the conditions in the Agreement.

2. “In the Audit Report read at Sl. No. 2 above, the Accountant General has observed that,

under the existing provisions of the agreement form, introduced with effect from 1.10.1977, except for

the direct payment of salaries to the staff, the Managements of the Colleges would not be entitled to

get from the Government any other grants including reimbursement of loss of fee income suffered by

them on account of grant of fee concessions or freeships to students. On a review of the grants

released during 1979-80 by the Director of Collegiate Education, the Accountant General has also

pointed out that in the absence of an amendment to the Government order dated 6.10.1977 and the

agreement form appended thereto, the payment of about Rs. 19 lakhs towards reimbursement of loss

of fee income was irregular.

The Director of Collegiate Education has in her letter dated 3.7.1987 read at Sl.No. 3 above,

as suggested by the Accountant General retrospectively, not only would the above payments be

regularised, but also the future payments facilitated”.

GOVT. ORDER NO. ED 117 UPC 87, BANGALORE DATED THE JUNE 88

In paritial modification of the Agreement appended to the order No. ED 146 UPC 76 dated

6.10.77.

“In the agreement form, under Section V-I General provisions, delete the words “the grants

towards the loss of fee income.

This modification is deemed to have come into effect from 1.10.1977.

This order issued with the concurrence of the Finance Department vide U.O. Note No. FD

109 Exp.8/88 dated 22.4.1988.



D.N. MANJUNATH

Under Secretary to Government, I/c

Education Department. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

£ÀA. PÁ²¤. 14.PÁ¤«.SÁPÁ«.89 PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 21-7-89

ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É «µÀAiÀÄ : C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj « sÁUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ºÉÆ¸À

«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ §UÉÎ. C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¥ÀzÀ« ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À°è ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj « sÁUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (CrµÀ£À ï ¸ÉPÀë£ï) vÉgÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÁUÀÆ ºÉÆ¸À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ CvÀåUÀvÀåªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ºÁUÉ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉ ºÉÆ À « sÁUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆ¸À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹zÀ°è D « sÁUÀUÀ½UÉ, CAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸ÀA»vÉUÉ CAVÃPÀj¸À ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

181


«µÀAiÀÄ : PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À PÉ®ªÀÅ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄð : «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥Àr ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ-DzÉÃ±À.

NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ: ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå : (CgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj) r¹E 12 fJAJ¸ï, ¦.¹.¹. 93-94 ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-12-93, 21-2-94 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 8-4-94, ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjAzÀ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É : PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É NzÀ ÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¢£ÁAPÀ (CgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj) 31-12-93, 21-02-94 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ 8-4-94 gÀ°è 1985-86 gÀ »AzÉ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è C¼ÀªÀr¹gÀÄªÀ : ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹gÀÄªÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ PÉÆÃ ÀÄð : «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: Er 512 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 93, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15£ÉÃ K¦æ¯ï 1994. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄ À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DzsÀj¹: ¥Àj²Ã°¹, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ°è gÀÆ¦¸À ÁVgÀÄªÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛ: ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ¤nÖ£À°è DVAzÁUÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è 1985-86gÀ »AzÉ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹gÀÄªÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄð : «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À JzÀÄjUÉ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð» ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ°è ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrzÉ.

1) DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 146 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 79 ¢£ÁAPÀ 3-10-81 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ¤nÖ£À°è DVAzÁUÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ºÁUÀÆ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

2) E£ÀÆß ªÀÄÄAzÉ sÀ«µÁå£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ C¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3) £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw, §rÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀzÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è PÁ® PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á° ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4) ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÁªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À PÀ¤µÀ× ¥ÀæªÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤RgÀªÁV C£ÀÄ Àj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

5) ªÀÄÄAzÉ GzÀã«¸ÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÁåPï¯ÁUï jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw: ¥Àj²µÀÖ ªÀUÀðzÀ «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£À vÀÄA§ÄªÀ vÀ£ÀPÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¹ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ¢±ÉAiÀÄ°è ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DVAzÁUÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ : ºÉÆgÀr ÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6) F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è£À C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀÅ sÀ«µÁå£ÀéAiÀÄªÁVzÀÄÝ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ »A¢£À ¨ÁQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è: PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÄÌzÀÝ®è.

7) PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ, EªÀgÀÄ F DzÉÃ±À C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÁ°ÛAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ªÀÈAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â C sÀåyðAiÀÄÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ CºÀðvÉ, ªÀAiÉÆÃ«Äw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉÃ CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ¤zsÀðj¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁvÀj ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉÃ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è «µÀAiÀÄªÁgÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è ¤gÀAvÀgÀªÁV : ªÁ¸ÀÛªÁA±ÀªÁV PÁgÀå¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÉ ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæªÉ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EzÀgÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ

182

ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ JzÀÄjUÉ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð» À¢gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C sÀåyðUÀ¼À ºÉ ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj : ºÉÆ¸À C sÀåyðUÀ¼À ºÉ ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj À ÁgÀzÀÄ.

8) F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ 1.4.1994 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 9) vÀvÀìA§AzsÀzÀ §UÉÎ vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉ ‘’2202-03-104-1-02-101 SÁ¸ÀV

PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À’’, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 10) SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è C¼ÀªÀr¹gÀÄªÀ : ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹gÀÄªÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 1985-86gÀ »AzÉ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ : «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉ F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

ÀPÁðgÀ : PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ, EªÀgÀÄ F §UÉÎ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛ; ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹zÀ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ¬ÄÝj¹zÉ. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÉÆÃd£É E¯ÁSÉ (¦¦-1) EªÀgÀ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 362 ªÉZÀÑ-8:94, ¢£ÁAPÀ 8.3.94 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀASÉå: ¦r 21 ¦N¦ 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ 22.3.94gÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è, r. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt¸Áé«Ä ÀPÁðgÀzÀ D¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ - £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw, ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw, ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ,

¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, EvÁå¢-C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.

NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ : 1. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå Er 146 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 79, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 3-10-81 2. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå Er 07 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 91, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 11-1-91 3. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20-12-94gÀAzÀÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀ PÉÆoÀrAiÀÄ°è dgÀÄVzÀ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå Er 23 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 94: ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3£ÉÃ ªÉÄÃ 1995

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É : PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ¹§âA¢AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ MAzÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ½UÉ, £ÉÊd PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV SÁAiÀÄA DV ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÁV ªÀÄ£À« : PÉÆÃjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁVzÀÄÝ, ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðªÀÅ EªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ C¢üPÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîwÛzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ 1977, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (1)(J) (ii) gÀ ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð¤ÃAiÀÄ PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ SÁAiÀÄA DV ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¹zÉ. DzÀgÉ F ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ; ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀªÀjUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¹ «¸ÀÛj¹gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. F «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV «ZÁgÀ ªÀiÁr ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀªÀiÁ£À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ºÉÆA¢PÉAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ C£Àé¬Ä¹ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä ¤zsÀðj¹zÀÄÝ, CzÀgÀAvÉAiÉÄÃ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.

DzÉÃ±À F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ »£Éß¯ÉAiÀÄ°è DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå Er 146 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 79, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3-10-1981 ²Ã¶ðPÉ 111 AiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ

183

PÁ¯ÉÃf£ DqÀ½vÀ ÀÄAqÀ½U ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÁV 111-J CrAiÀÄ°è F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÉÃj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ N¢PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ:- ``¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ : ¸ÀÄ¸ÀAUÀvÀªÉ¤ ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è MAzÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf¤AzÀ

ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. F ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄÄ ÀªÀÄxÀð¤ÃAiÀÄ PÁgÀtUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛ : ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ

M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. C) F PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À : vÀvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è MAzÀÄ

C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf¤AzÀ ªÀÄvÉÆÛAzÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀÄªÁUÀ, ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw, ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀÝ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀµÀÖªÁzÀ°è, CAvÀºÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ½UÉ, sÀ«µÀåzÀ°è : ªÀÄÄAzÉ GzÀã«¸ÀÄªÀ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ sÀwð ªÀiÁr ÀjzÀÆV¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAzÀgÉ ¸ÀzÀj ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ¬ÄAzÁV ªÀÄÄA¢£À jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«ÄÃ¸À ÁwAiÀÄ gÉÆÃ ÀÖgï ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ £ÀµÀÖªÁVgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðzÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ CzÉÃ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðzÀ C sÀåyðAiÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw¬ÄAzÀ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

D) ªÉÄÃ¯ÁÌtÂ¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À : jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ½UÉ DAiÀiÁAiÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ²¸ÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¹ ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, EzÉÃ EvÁå¢ PÀpt zÀAqÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À®Ä ÀPÀëªÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð» ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è r. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt¸Áé«Ä ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.


¸ÀASÉå: r¹E:38:fJA©:¦¹¹ 2:92 PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 4-1-2000.

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É «µÀAiÀÄ :- PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ

PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄªÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ, G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ¯ÉÃ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

G ÉèÃR :- ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2-9-99gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ÀASÉå: Er-599-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-99 PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è

ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄªÀ ««zsÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è SÁ° EgÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è, G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ÉÃ, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀÄªÀAvÉ G¯ÉèÃTvÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt

¤ÃrgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ÀPÁðgÀzÀ Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa À ÁVzÉ.

PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ (¥Àæ sÁgÀ)

184

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ : Er 495 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2000 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ «zsÁ£À ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ : 22-11-2000 EAzÀ, ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 EªÀjUÉ, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,

«µÀAiÀÄ : C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ §UÉUÉ.

G ÉèÃR : 1. ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 31 J¸ïDgïDgï 98 (¦) ¢À 17-4-2000 2. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: ¹D ÀÄE 56 É£É¤ 2000 ¢£ÁAPÀ 14-8-2000. C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀºÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÉÃvÀ£À sÀvÉåUÀ½UÉ ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, G¯ÉèÃT¹gÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ¤µÉÃzsÀªÀÅ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀ°è CAvÀºÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw¬ÄAzÀ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ» ÀÄªÀAvÉ vÀªÀÄä£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀ®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉðÃ²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝÃ£É. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÀÄw E®èzÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ. F «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß DzÀåvÉ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀÄªÀAvÉ ÀºÀ PÉÆÃjzÉ. vÀÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ,

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

Education Secretariat

Notification

No. ED 551 UPC 99, Bangalore, dated 7th August, 2003

Whereas the draft of the Karnataka Education Institutions (Collegiate Education) Rules, 2003 was published as required by sub-section (1) of section 145 of the Karnataka Education Act, 1983 (Karnataka Act 1 of 1995) in Notification No.ED 551 UPC 99, dated: 18.3.2003 in Part-IVA No.280 of the Karnataka Gazette Extraordinary dated: 18.3.2003 inviting objections and suggestions from the persons likely to be affected thereby. Whereas said Gazette was made available to the public on 18.3.2003. And whereas no objections and suggestions have been received in this regard by the Government. Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 145 of the Karnataka Education Act, 1983 (Karnataka Act, 1 of 1995) the Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely.-

185

Rules

Karnataka Educational Institutions (Collegiate Education) Rules, 2003

Chapter – I

General

1. Title, application and commencement.- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka

Educational Institutions (Collegiate Education) Rules, 2003.

(2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in the rules made under the Karnataka Education Act

1983 (Karnataka Act 1 of 1995) these rules shall apply to all Government, Local authority, Private

Aided affiliated colleges under the control of the Department of Collegiate Education in Karnataka.

Where the provision of these rules are silent on any aspect of regulation, the provisions contained in

other rules made under the Act may with the previous approval of the Government be applied to

private aided institutions under the Department of Collegiate Education, with the modification that the Commissioner of Collegiate Education or the Director of Collegiate Education as the case may be

shall be the Head of the Department of Collegiate Education.

2. Definitions: (1) In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires,-

[a] "Act " means, the Karnataka Education Act, 1983. {Karnataka Act 1 of 1995};

[b] 'Additional Director ' means the Additional Director of Collegiate Education in

Karnataka;

[c] 'Assistant Director ' means the Assistant Director of Collegiate Education in

Karnataka;

[d] 'College ' means a Government, Local authority or a Private Aided Arts, Science,

Commerce or Law College affiliated to the University under section 59 of the

Karnataka State Universities Act, 2000 (Karnataka Act 29 of 2001) imparting sound

and secular instruction;

[e] 'Commissioner ' means the Commissioner of Collegiate Education in Karnataka;

[f] 'Department ' means the Department of Collegiate Education in Karnataka;

[g] 'Deputy Director ' means the Deputy Director of Collegiate Education in Karnataka;

[h] 'Director ' means the Director of Collegiate Education in Karnataka;

[i] 'Form ' means a Form appended to these rules;

[j] 'Government ' means the Government of Karnataka;

[k] 'Institution ' means a College with or without hostel, as the case may be;

[l] 'Joint Director ' means the Joint Director of Collegiate Education in Karnataka;

[m] Lecturer - Selection Grade, Senior Scale or Lecturer means, Selection Grade, Senior

Scale or lecturer in the Department of Collegiate Education;

[n] 'Management ' means a Governing Council or a Managing Committee by whatever

name called of a educational institution to which the affairs of the said institutions are

entrusted;

[o] Principal Grade - II; means Principal Grade-II of the Department of Collegiate

Education in Karnataka;

[p] Principal Grade - I; means Principal Grade-I of the Department of Collegiate

Education in Karnataka;

[q] 'Section ' means a section of the Act;

[r] 'University ' means a University established under section 3of the Karnataka State

Universities Act, 2000 (Karnataka Act 29 of 2001);

[s] 'Year ' means academic year or financial year as the context may imply.

(2) Words and expressions used in these rules but not defined shall have the meaning assigned

to them under the Act.

Chapter – II Officers of the Department of Collegiate Education in Karnataka

3. The powers and functions of the Officers of the Department shall be as follows.-

186

(1) Commissioner.- The Commissioner shall have over all responsibility for the efficient and

smooth functioning of the department. He shall review the functioning of the department keeping in

view the administrative problems and introduce scientific measures for improving administration in

the department. He shall exercise such powers as are necessary to implement the policies and

programmes of the Government. He shall issue such general or special directions from time to time to the officers in charge of administration to attend the matters relating to their sections in accordance

with the administrative orders. The Commissioner may call any papers/file relating to any section and

pass such orders, as he deems fit. The Commissioner may delegate such administrative powers to such

officers as he considers necessary.

(2) Director.- The Director shall have such powers and shall perform such functions as

entrusted by the Commissioner for efficient and smooth functioning of the department. He shall assist

the Commissioner in all administrative and academic matters.

(3) Additional Director.- Additional Director shall have such powers and shall perform such

functions as entrusted by the Commissioner. He will assist the Commissioner/Director in

administrative and academic matters.

(4) Joint Director.- Joint Director shall discharge such duties as may be entrusted to him by

the Commissioner or Director. He is responsible for strict compliance of the rules and procedures in

the transaction of Government Business. He shall place all relevant facts relating to the case and send

necessary suggestions either in writing or orally before or at the time of passing final orders by the

Commissioner or Director. He will invite the attention of the Commissioner or Director to rule or law

or the declared policies of the Government and suggest course of action to be taken. He shall exercise

such powers as are necessary to execute the directions/instructions of the Commissioner or Director.

(5) Deputy Director.- The Deputy Director is subject to the general control and supervision

of such Officers as may be determined by the Commissioner or Director or Joint Director will be in

charge of a particular section. He shall take such decisions as are necessary for disposal of all cases as

per rules. He shall be responsible for the efficient and smooth functioning of the section assigned to him. He is authorised to issue orders in the name of the Commissioner or Director after proper

processing of cases and approval of the Commissioner or Director. He shall exercise such powers as

are entrusted to him by the Commissioner or Director.

(6) Accounts Officer.- The Accounts Officer shall exercise such administrative powers as

are assigned under relevant rules, regulations, notifications and Government orders. The Account

Officer shall also exercise such administrative powers, as are entrusted to him by the

Commissioner/Director. He shall be responsible for maintenance of proper accounts in the Regional

Offices. He shall also issue instructions, guidelines etc., to the colleges for proper maintenance of

accounts.

(7) Assistant Director.- He shall exercises control over the section or sections under in his

charge both in regard to the transaction of business and in regard to discipline and control. It is his

duty to avoid superfluous noting and verbosity of language whether in notes or draft in observance of

all rules pertaining to office notes, drafting, referencing, indexing, recording etc., and to ensure that

the careless and dilatory subordinates are admonished by the Director. He may pass orders approving a proposal, which is statistical in nature. In other cases, he shall refer the file for orders duly

expressing his views on the issue involved in the case.

(8) Gazetted Manager.- Is primarily responsible for the efficiency of his section and for the

efficient and expeditious dispatch of business at all stages. He shall be well acquainted with

Government Orders, Rules and Procedures and shall guide the section and advise his superior Officers

in accordance with rules. He shall perform any action as may be assigned by the supervisory

Officer/Government.

(9) The Commissioner/ Director may issue such work allocation specifying the powers and

functions of all Officers and staff of the Department.

Chapter - III

Management of Aided Private Educational Institutions and Local Authority Institutions

4. The Management of Aided Private Educational Institution.- (1) The Governing Council shall have the power to appoint the head of the institution with prior approval of the competent

authority in the Department.

187

(2) The Governing Council shall have the power to take disciplinary action against the head

of the institution.

(3) The Managing Committee shall consist of at least two representatives of parents selected

in the manner specified below:-

(a) if the nomination exceeds two the parents shall be invited to elect the Representatives on

a specified date and time;

(b) on the date and time scheduled for election the nomination may be read out to the parents

present at the meeting ;

(c) the voting shall be by raising of hands; the two persons securing more number of votes shall be declared as elected and will be the

Representatives of parents in the Managing Committee.

5. President and Secretary:- (1) There shall be a president and a secretary for every

Managing Committee appointed from among its members. The powers, duties and functions of the president and secretary shall be as follows:-

(a) The President shall be the chief controlling authority. He shall preside over all meetings of

the Managing Committee.

(b) He shall supervise the work of the secretary and shall from time to time issue such

instructions as may be necessary for the due performance of the duties of the secretary and for

convening and holding the meetings.

(c) The secretary shall, subject to the general superintendence and control of the Managing Committee be the Chief Executive of the institution in all matters pertaining to the institution and all

acts done by the secretary in connection with the affairs of the educational Institution shall be binding

on the Governing Council Provided that the Governing Council may within a period of fifteen days

from the date of the aforesaid acts of the secretary, modify or cancel such act.

(d) Besides the duties as may be entrusted to him/her by the managing committee the

following shall be the duties of the Secretary, namely:-

(i) he shall be responsible for the orderly working of the office of the managing committee; and

(ii) he shall be responsible for due implementation of all resolutions passed by the managing committee.

(e) The Secretary shall be the custodian of all the property and records of the institution and

shall be responsible for their proper custody, maintenance and safety. He shall exercise such other

powers and perform such other duties as may be entrusted by the President from time to time.

6. Meeting of the Managing Committee.- (1) The managing committee shall meet at least

once in three months. In the cases of emergency it may meet any number of times as the

circumstances demand.

(2) The quorum at the meeting shall be one-third of the number of members or five whichever

is higher.

(3) The member secretary in consultation with the president shall give at least fifteen days

notice to all the members of the Managing Committee clearly stating the date, time, venue and the

agenda of the meeting. In the case of emergent meeting the members shall be given at least five days

notice.

(4) Every point on the agenda shall be thoroughly discussed at the meeting and decisions shall be arrived at by a simple majority of votes of the members present and voting and in the case of

equality of votes, the person presiding shall have the right to exercise a second or casting vote.

Chapter - IV

Grant-in-Aid

7. Definitions.- For the purpose of this chapter,-

(a) ' Bank' means a commercial or a Co-operative bank designated by the Director.

(b) ' Employee' means an employee, Teacher or otherwise, appointed by the management to a post in the institution and approved by the Director subject to such conditions as he may specify consistent with rules approved by Government from time to time relating to appointment of Employees in private aided institutions.

188

(c) 'Institution' means a private aided college which has an average daily attendance of not

less than 80 students in a term in one discipline.

(d) ' Principal ' means the teacher of the institution appointed as such by the management and

he is the head of the institution.

8. Grant -in- Aid.- (1) All private educational institutions established or permitted to be

established prior to the first day of June, 1987, and started functioning from the academic Year 1987-

88 and onwards and also subjects/colleges established or permitted to be established with effect from

first day of June 1987 shall be permanently ineligible for grant-in-aid.

(2) Vacant and unapproved posts of non-teaching staff as on 1.3.2001 shall be permanently

unaided. Any vacancies in the non-teaching posts which as arisen after 1.3.2001 on account of

retirement, resignation, removal, dismissal and death etc., are to remain permanently unaided. Such

vacancies which are unaided shall be filled by the management and salary and other allowances shall

be paid from its own resources.

(3) Grant-in-aid cannot be claimed as a matter of right.

9. General Conditions of Grant-In-Aid.- Every Institution on behalf of which grant-in-aid

is sought shall be under the control of a ' Management ' which shall undertake to be answerable for the

maintenance of the Institution and for the due fulfillment of infrastructure etc., as per appendix-II to

these rules or production of minimum B grade status accreditation certificate issued by the National

Assessment and Accreditation Council.

10. Vesting of Management.- The Management shall vest, in the Principal of the institution, the power to transact on its behalf with the department the current business of the Institution.

11. Responsibility of Management.- Every management shall be responsible,-

(a) to strictly fullfill in the case of College, the conditions of affiliation as laid down in the

statutes and ordinance etc., of the concerned University.

(b) to report to the Commissioner of Collegiate Education without delay all changes in its

constitution.

(c) to subject the colleges to the inspection by the officers of the Department designated for

the purpose;

(d) to afford all convenience to the officers of the State Government and of the Indian

Audit Department deputed to audit the initial and other accounts of the institutions and of the

management;

(e) to strictly abide by the instructions or verdict of the inspecting or auditing agencies

referred to at clause (c) and (d);

(f) to keep such accounts and render to the Department such returns and reports as

required under these Rules.

(g) to appoint the Principal on the basis of Government orders issued from time to

time;

(h) to give effect to any policy decisions of Government from time to time.

12. Government to withhold, withdraw or reduce grants.- (1) Annual Grants payable to

existing private aided colleges may be withdrawn, withheld or reduced by the State Government

under these rules having regard to the funds at the disposal of the state government and conduct and

efficiency and the financial condition of such institutions under the following circumstances, namely:-

(a) has been disaffiliated by the concerned University. (b) in respect of a Department or course which has not been affiliated by the concerned

university;

(c) denies admission to any pupil merely on grounds of creed, class, caste, gender

or all of them or because the pupils have secured a low percentage of marks despite having vacancies.

(d) Allows any employee of the institution to take part in any agitation intended

to bring or attempt to bring into hatred or contempt or intended to excite or attempt to excite disaffection towards the Government established by law in India;

(e) which takes part in political agitation directed against the authority of the Government, or

inculcates opinions intending to excite feelings of political disloyalty or disaffection among the

pupils;

189

(f) directly or indirectly, encourages any propaganda or practice of wounding the religious

feelings of any class of citizens of India or insults the caste or religion or the religious beliefs of that

class; or which acts in a way prejudicial to the national interest.

(g) which is found guilty of falsification of its accounts or other records, of misrepresentation

of facts including presentation of false claims and/or of commission of any other fraud or

irregularity.

(h) which spends any portion of its income for purposes unconnected with the

institution.

(i) violates orders passed from time to time by the competent authority or by the

State Government.

(j) fails to remedy within such reasonable time as specified by the competent

authority the defects in the maintenance of accounts pointed out by the auditors;

(k) fails to restore, within the time specified by the competent authority, an employee

whose services have been wrongfully dispensed with or fails to pay him arrears of salary or other

benefits when directed to do so by the competent authority.

(l) fails to provide the infrastructural facilities specified in appendix-II to these rules or fails

to produce the minimum B grade certificate issued by the National Assessment and Accreditation

Council.

(2) The payment of grants is subject in all cases to the availability of funds in the State

Budget under the head concerned.

(3) Applications for annual grant-in-aid shall in all cases contain a declaration signed by the

Principal of the Institution on behalf of the Management, to the effect that the rules in these rules

governing the payment of grant-in-aid are being and will be observed by the management, fully and

faithfully.

13. Opening of Joint Account.- The Managing Committee of any Education Institution for

which the Grant-in-aid is paid under these rules, the Director shall have power to operate the joint

Account in any manner he may decide, including amending, canceling, withholding or postponing any payment of deduction, ordered by the Principal. In case of violation of Government Order, circulars,

Commissioner/Director's Orders and circulars, in approval of appointment, transfers etc., the

Commissioner for collegiate Education / Government shall have power to stop the Principal's salary

or Salary grant to the College/Colleges.

14. Types of Grants to Colleges.- The following are the two types of grants payable to

colleges subject to the general conditions laid down in these rules,-

(a) Salary Grants to Teaching and Non-teaching staff ; and

(b) Grant towards loss of fee income;

15. Salary Grants.- (1) The payment of salary grant is subject to the following conditions,

namely:-

(a) That the college had an average daily attendance per term of not less than eighty pupils;

(b) That the college worked during each term for not less than the number of working days

fixed by the University;

(c) That the qualifications of the members of the staff were the same as those prescribed for

corresponding posts in Government Colleges; and

(d) The college has submitted the detailed report in respect of infra-structural facility as

detailed in APPENDIX - I appended to these rules.

(e) Every college shall have the infrastructural facilities as specified in Appendix-II. Such of

those colleges which do not conform to the requirements of infrastructural facilities as detailed in

Appendix-II shall fulfill the requirements within two years from the commencement of these rules

failing which Grant-in-aid would be withdrawn.

(f) Every college shall obtain a B grade certificate of Assessment and Accreditation by

National Assessment and Accreditation Council within the period specified by the Government.

(2) The application for salary grants shall be in form 1.

16. Grant towards loss of fee income.- (1) A grant equal to the loss in its fee-income at

Management rates or Government rates whichever is less may be paid to a College on account of

award of fee concessions, scholarships carrying freeships or half-freeships including refund of fees.

190

For this purpose ' Fee income ' shall constitute such items of fees as are taken into account under the

Defence Scholarship and SC/ST Scholarship and Tuition fees, examination fees in respect of those

whose income is less than Rs.11,000/- per annum or any other Scholarships for the time being in

force.

(2) The grants shall be claimed in application in Form-2 compensation for loss of fee income

at Government rates will be paid to a College before the 31st March in every academic year in which

such loss incurred by the award of fee concessions, scholarships, carrying freeships or half freeships,

including refund of fees. Such compensation should be claimed in two installments after the freeship

and scholarship lists are published.

17. Payment of salaries to employees.- (1) The State Government may pay to the employees

salary grant the quantum of which shall be as determined by the state government from time to time.

(2) The Commissioner may approve before the 1st of January each year, a statement of

monthly salaries, allowances and increments payable during that year to each employee and shall

forward copies of the statement to the Principal and the Bank. The commissioner of Collegiate

Education shall also forward in like manner supplementary statements relating to employees

appointed or terminated during the year.

(3) The Director of Collegiate Education may open a Joint Account in the Bank in the names

of the Director and the Principal duly authorised by the Management, the principal shall cause every

employee to open an individual account in the same Bank.

(4) The Principal shall authorise the bank, through a consolidated salary bill in such form as the Director shall prescribe, to the transfer on the first day of each month from the Joint Account to

the individual account of each employee a net amount equal to the salary and allowances of the whole

or part of the previous month during which period he was on duty reduced by the amounts to be

deducted towards life insurance premia, provident fund, profession tax, Income tax and other

statutory salary deductions. The Principal shall also authorise the bank to transfer the deductions so

made to the respective government agencies for credit to the accounts of the employees. The principal shall send copies of all authorisations to the Director.

(5) The Principal may deduct from the salary any other amount with the prior approval of the

Director but shall not authorise payment of any amount not included or in excess of the amount

approved in the statement or of any arrears. The Principal shall give no authority to operate the joint

account for any other purpose.

(6) The Director shall have power to operate the joint account in any manner he may decide,

including amending, Canceling, Withholding or postponing any payment or deduction ordered by the Principal. In particular, the Director shall have power to stop Principal's salary for violation of any

duties cast on him under these rules or for any payment to employees who are not in service or on

duty with the prescribed instruction load.

18. Collection and use of fees from students.- (1) The managing committee shall collect

tuition and laboratory fees from the students at rates not exceeding twice the standard rates fixed by

the Government or as fixed by the Government from time to time.

(2) The managing committee may collect specific fees for the following purposes, namely,

library, college examination, magazine, sports, reading room, association / Union at such rates as will

be adequate for the purposes of meeting expenditure for such purpose for which they are intended and

for no other purpose

(3) The managing committee shall authorise the Principal to remit fees collected to the credit

of the joint account on the same day as the fees are collected.

(4) The managing committee shall credit all fees collected under sub-rule (1) to the Joint

account and collected under sub-rule (2) to the college account opened in the same bank out of the

fees collected. The management shall authorise the bank to furnish to the Director a monthly

statement of the college account.

(5) Subject to sub-rule (2), the current maintenance expenditures of the institution on (a)

Contingencies (b) Consumable materials and (c) Replacement of laboratory and office equipment

shall be met out of the balance available in the college account.

(6) If a surplus is left in the college account after meeting the expenditures in sub-rule (6) of

such surplus, upto 10% of the total annual salaries, may be used for expenditures on (a) The payment

191

of rent and interest on loans approved by Government, (b) Repairs , (c) Constructions of Buildings

and (d) Such other purposes as may be approved by the Government.

(7) Any surplus in excess of 10% of the total annual salaries shall be credited to the joint

account.

(8) Notwithstanding anything contained in this rule, managing committee shall remit the total

amount from the college account to the credit of the joint account at the end of March, June,

September and December any differences existing on those dates between the amount of fees due to

be remitted under sub rule (4) in respect of students enrolled and the amount of fees actually remitted,

the Director may, by order in writing exempt the remittance of the whole or part of any fees charged

by the management in respect of students to whom fee concessions, all type of scholarships carrying

full or half freeships have been granted or fees have been refunded.

(9) The fees and any other amounts collected on behalf of the students of an Institution shall

not be used for the purpose of any other Institution.

(10) All fees, receipts and other income and all expenditure be fully exhibited in the annual

financial statement which shall be submitted to the Director prepared in such form as he may specify

duly audited by a chartered accountant, before the end of July of each year. The Managing committee

shall, if it is governed by the Karnataka Societies Registration Act, 1960, submit to the Director a

certificate of compliance under section 13 there of and Rule (6) of the rules made there under in

respect of the accounts of the society for the calendar year previous to the year expired.

(11) The expenditure on items referred to in sub-rule (2) shall be separately furnished in such form as may be specified by the Commissioner.

(12) The Managing Committee shall be deemed to have vested in the Principal all powers

necessary for the discharge of his functions under this rule and for the transaction of all the

Administrative Business of the Institution with the Commissioner.

(13) If the Managing committee or Principal fails to discharge their obligations, the

Commissioner shall have powers to restrict that all fees and other dues shall be paid by students

directly into the joint account and/or to reduce the salary grants by the amount of fees remaining to be

remitted under these rules.

(14) The Managing committee shall not take part in political agitation directed against the

authority of the State Government or foster opinion intending to excite feelings of disloyalty or

disaffection among students.

(15) The management shall,-

(a) Strictly fulfil, in the case of the Institution, the conditions of affiliation as laid down in the

statutes, ordinances and regulations of the University;

(b) Report to the Director without delay all changes in its constitutions and in the personal or

the Principals of the Institutions; and

(c) Subject the Institution to the inspection by the officers of the Department designated for

the purpose.

(16) The managing committee shall be responsible and liable for the due and prompt

observance of the compliance with all the terms and conditions of rule.

(17) In case the managing committee commits breach of all or any of the terms and conditions herein contained or if it falsifies its accounts or other records or misrepresents facts or commits fraud,

the Government shall have the power and authority to stop, discontinue, withhold all or any of the

payments to the management and / or to the employees under these rules and also to recover from the

management the amounts found due to the Government under these rules.

(18) If it is found at any time that any wrong payment has been made by the Director to the

management by mistake or otherwise, the management shall refund the same to the Government

immediately or on demand.

(19) All sums found due to the Government under or by virtue of these rules shall be

recoverable from the management under the provisions of the Karnataka Land Revenue Act as

though such sums are arrears of Land revenue and also in any other manner as the Government may

deem fit.

Chapter - V

192

Accounts, Audit, Inspection and returns

19. Competent Authority.- (1) The Regional Joint Director of Collegiate Education shall be

the competent authority for this chapter.

(2) The maintenance of Accounts, Audit of Accounts, Inspection and submission of returns of

all Private Aided Colleges receiving grants out of state funds and other sources shall be in accordance

with the Indian Audit and Accounts manual.

Chapter - VI Ancillary Services

20. Medical Examination and Health Service.- (1) Every Institution shall arrange Medical

Examination of the students by a Medical Officer not below the rank of an Assistant Surgeon of

Government Hospital or a registered Medical Practitioner with a minimum qualification of M.B.B.S.

After the examination the Medical Officer shall make entries in the health records of every student.

(2) It shall be the duty of the Head of the Institution to maintain the health records and make

facilities for medical check up.

(3) The head of the Institution shall get the approval of the Competent Authority for

appointing a doctor other than a Government Doctor, for Medical Examination and to provide

medicines to the student.

(4) The expenses in respect of Medical Examination of the students and the medicine given to

students shall be met out of the medical fees collected from the students. Any short fall shall be borne by the Institution.

(5) The Head of the Institution shall maintain accounts of all such expenditure and shall

submit it for verification to the Competent Authority at the time of inspection

(6) Every institution shall give proper attention to all factors relating to health of students and

make them health conscious. In addition to these provisions and subject to other rules made in this

behalf, the institutions shall give particular attention;

[a] to the personal and social hygiene of students.

[b] for making provision, in the time table for intervals of rest.

[c] to take measures for safety.

[d] to provide for pure drinking water.

[e] to take steps to stop sale of unhygienic or harmful food, drinks or eatables in or

near the premises of the institution.

21. Recreation and Physical Training.- It shall be the responsibility of the managing

committee of every Institution to provide facility for physical educational activities, such as different

sports and games, summer camps, vocation classes, mass activity and such other activities which may include discipline. In addition to the above the managing committee may endeavor to provide

facilities for physical fitness and encourage the students to gain courage, patriotism and the spirit of

co-operation. The managing committee may with the help of parents and if necessary with the co-

operation of Non-Governmental Organizations conduct special camps to students, to enable them to

know about cleanliness, hygiene, spirit of group living, mutual trust and brotherhood etc.

22. Guidance Service.- The Managing committee of every Institution shall endeavor to

provide for guidance and conducting appropriate courses. To achieve this the management may

create a guidance cell, which shall consist of two most senior teachers and of whom one shall be a

woman. The cell shall meet once in two months to identify the problems of the students and to

discuss the remedial measures. The cell may utilize the services of Non-Governmental Organizations,

Doctors etc., as they deem fit. The Managing Committee shall provide necessary guidance materials

like brochures, leaflets etc., to the students.

23. Library Service.- (1) The Managing Committee of every Institution shall provide

adequate library facilities to the students.

(2) A separate building or rooms shall be provided for the purpose of providing Library

facilities. The number of books in the library shall be commensurate with the strength of the students.

The books may include textbooks of varied interest. The books shall be selected according to the age

group and interests of the students.

193

(3) The books shall also include reference books, textbooks, maps, dictionary and such other

books as may be necessary for reference for the teachers and students.

(4) The library and the reading room shall be open for the students at least one-hour before

commencement of the classes and one hour after the closure of classes on all the working days.

(5) For Supervision and development of the library every Institution shall appoint a librarian

with necessary qualification or a teacher with attitude and qualification may be placed in additional

charge of library and it will be the duty of such person to maintain the library.

Chapter - VII

Terms and Conditions of Service of Employees in Private Aided Educational Institutions

24. Definitions.- In this Chapter unless the context otherwise requires,-

(a) " Heads of the Department " means:

(i) Commissioner for Collegiate Education;

(ii) Director of Collegiate Education;

(b) " Controlling Authority " means Commissioner for Collegiate Education and Director of

Collegiate Education in case of Colleges including evening colleges and Law Colleges ;

(c) Words used but not defined shall have the meaning assigned to them in the Karnataka

Civil Services Rules or rules made or deemed to have been made under the Karnataka

Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990).

25. Qualification and conditions of Service of employees.- The minimum qualification for

recruitment, age of recruitment and retirement for employees in Private Educational Institutions

receiving aid from the State Government shall be the same as those applicable for the corresponding category of employees in the Government Educational Institutions.

26. Age.- No employee, who is not within the age limit prescribed for recruitment to

corresponding posts in the Government Educational Institutions shall be eligible for appointment to

any post in any Institution.

27. Pay and allowances of teachers and other employees.- The scale of pay of an

employee of an Institution shall not be lower than the scale of pay of an employee of a corresponding

post in the Government Educational Institutions.

28. Schedule of employees and method of recruitment.- (1) Every private education

institution shall maintain a schedule of employees indicating therein the name, grade of pay and other

particulars in respect of each employee, as in Form-6.

29. Period of Probation .- A person appointed under rule 29 shall be on probation for a

period of two years :

Provided that the board of management may extend the period of probation by a further

period of six months.

30. Seniority.- The Management of the Institution shall prepare and maintain every year a separate seniority list of employees of each category of posts in the institution. The management

which run more than one institution shall prepare and maintain a combined seniority list of employees

of each category of posts.

31. Termination and Resignation.- (1) The services of an employee employed for a

specified period not exceeding three months or a part-time employee employed for a specified period

of less than a year for a specified period may be terminated at the end of the specified period

without assigning any reasons.

(2) Any employee may resign from service by giving one month's notice in writing to the

appointing authority or one month's salary in lieu thereof. A copy of such notice shall be sent to the

Head of the Department or a person authorized by him, who shall call the employee to appear before

him for verifying the contents of resignation notice and shall forward it to the Appointing Authority

for acceptance, if the resignation is found to be voluntary. The Appointing Authority shall not accept

the resignation until the notice is forwarded to it by the Head of Department.

Discipline

32. Nature of Penalties.- One or more of the following penalties for good and efficient

reasons and as herein after provided may be imposed on the employees namely:-

(i) fine , in the case of peons and attenders only;

194

(ii) censure ;

(iii) withholding of increments;

(iv) Withholding of promotions;

(v) recovery from pay of the employees in whole or part of any pecuniary loss caused by

negligence or breach of orders of the Board of Management, the State Government, the Central

Government or any other State Government, any person, body or authority to whom the services of the employee had been lent;

(vi) reduction to a lower stage in a time scale of pay for a specified period with further

direction as to whether or not the employee will earn increments to pay during the period of such

reduction and whether on the expiry of such period, the reduction will or will not have the effect on

postponing the future increments of his pay;

(vii) reduction to a lower time scale of pay, grade, post or service which shall, unless

otherwise directed, be a bar to the promotion of the employee to the time scale of pay, grade, post or

service from which he was reduced with or without further directions regarding.-

a) seniority and pay in the scale of pay, grade, post or service to which the employee is

reduced;

(b) conditions of restoration to the scale of pay, grade or post or service from which the

employee was reduced and his seniority and pay on such restoration to the scale of pay, grade, post or

service;

(viii) compulsory retirement;

(ix) removal from service which shall not be disqualification for future employment;

(x) dismissal from service which shall ordinarily be a disqualification for future

employment:

Provided that in the absence of special and adequate reasons to the contrary to be mentioned

in the order of the disciplinary authority, no penalty other than those specified in clause (vi) to (x)

shall be imposed for an established charge of corruption:

Provided further that every order of private management regarding suspension, dismissal or

removal from service etc., shall be issued after prior approval by the Competent Authority which approved the appointment.

Explanation :- 1. For the purpose of this proviso, the expression "corruption " shall have the

same meaning assigned to the expression " criminal misconduct in a public servant in of Section 13 of

the Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988 {Central Act 49 of 1988} or the meaning assigned to the

expressions " taking gratification other than legal remuneration in respect of an official act " and "

obtaining valuable thing without consideration " in Sections 165 respectively of the Indian Penal

Code.

Explanation :- 2. The following shall not amount to be penalty within the meaning of this

rule.-

(i) non-promotion, whether in a substantive or officiating capacity of an employee after

consideration of his case to a grade or post for promotion to which he is eligible;

(ii) reversion to a lower service, grade or post of an employee officiating in a higher service,

grade or post on the ground that he is considered after trial to be unsuitable for such higher service,

grade or post or on administrative grounds connected with his conduct {such as the return of the

permanent incumbent from leave or deputation, availability of a more suitable officer};

(iii) reversion to his permanent service, grade or post of an employee appointed on probation

to another service, grade or post during or at the end of the period of probation in accordance with the

terms of his appointment or the rules and others governing probation;

(iv) compulsory retirement of an employee in accordance with the provision relating to his

superannuation or retirement;

(v) termination of service.-

(a) of an employee appointed for three months or less;

(b) of a part-time employee appointed for a period less than a year;

(c) of a person employed under an agreement in accordance with the terms of

such agreement.

195

(vi) retrenchment of an employee.

33. Disciplinary Authorities.- (1) The Board of Management may impose any of the

penalties specified under Rule 32 on any employee.

(2) Without prejudice to the provision of sub-rule (1) but subject to the provisions of sub-rule

(3);

(a) the head of the institution may impose any of the penalties specified in clauses (i) and (ii) of rule 32;

(b) the Board of Management may impose any of penalties specified in clauses (iii) to (v) of

rule 32.

(3) The Board of Management shall be competent to impose penalties (i) to (x).

(4) Not withstanding anything contained in these rules, no penalty specified in clauses (vi) to

(x) of rule 32 shall be imposed by any authority lower than Appointing Authority.

34. Suspension.- (1) The appointing Authority may place an employee under suspension under the following circumstances and conditions after obtaining the necessary permission from the

controlling authority failing which the management shall be held responsible for all the consequences

which may arise in future.-

(i) a disciplinary proceeding against an employee is contemplated or pending ; or

(ii) a case against an employee in respect of any criminal offence is under police investigation

or Court trial; or

(iii) a preliminary inquiry against an employee has made not a " Prima facie " case which

would justify disciplinary proceeding or criminal prosecution against him and the proceedings are

likely to end in his conviction and or dismissal or removal from service; and

The disciplinary proceeding or criminal offences involves one or more of the following

misdemeanor:-

(i) moral turpitude;

(ii) corruption, embezzlement or misappropriation of the Institution's money, possession of

assets disproportionate to one's known sources of income, misuse of official powers for

personal gain;

(iii) serious negligence and dereliction of duty resulting in considerable loss to the

Institutions;

(iv) dereliction of duty;

(v) refusal or deliberate failure to carry out written orders of superior authority; and

The conditions in office of the employee;

(i) will prejudice the disciplinary proceeding, criminal investigation or trial; or

(ii) is likely to seriously subvert discipline in the office in which he is working ; or

(iii) is likely to lead to a public Scandal.

(2) An employee shall be deemed to have been placed under suspension by an order of

Appointing Authority; after given the information of the order of the private management to the

controlling authority.

(a) with effect from the date of his detention, if he is detained in custody whether on

criminal charge or otherwise for a period exceeding forty-eight hours;

(b) with effect from the date of his conviction, if in the event of a conviction for an offence,

he is sentenced to a term of imprisonment exceeding forty-eight hours and is not forthwith dismissed

or removed or compulsorily retired consequent to such conviction;

Explanation.- The period of forty-eight hours referred to in clause [b] of this sub-rule shall

be computed from the commencement of the imprisonment after the conviction and for this purpose,

intermittent periods of imprisonment, if any, shall be taken into account.

(3) Where a penalty of dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement from service imposed

upon an employee under suspension is set aside in his appeal or on review under these rules and the

case is remitted for further inquiry or action or with any other directions, the order of his suspension

shall be deemed to have continued in force on and from the date of the original order of dismissal,

removal or compulsory retirement and shall remain in force until further orders.

196

(4) Where a penalty of dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement from service imposed

upon an employee is set aside or declared or rendered void in consequence of or by a decision of a

Court of Law and the Disciplinary Authority on a consideration of the circumstances of the case,

decides to hold further inquiry against him on the allegations on which the penalty of dismissal,

removal or compulsory retirement was originally imposed, the employee shall be deemed to have been placed under suspension by the Appointing Authority from the date of the original order of

dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement and shall continue to remain under suspension until

further orders.

(5) (a) An order of suspension made or deemed to have been made under this rule shall

continue to remain in force until it is modified or revoked by the authority to do so.

(b) Where an employee is suspended or is deemed to have been suspended {whether in

connection with any disciplinary proceeding or otherwise any other disciplinary proceeding is commenced against him during the continuance of that suspension}, the authority competent to place

him under suspension may for reasons to be recorded by him in writing, direct that the employee shall

continue to be under suspension until the termination of all or any of such proceedings.

(c) An order of suspension made or deemed to have been made under this rule may at any

time be modified or revoked by the authority which made or is deemed to have made the order or by

any authority to which that authority is subordinate.

35. Subsistence allowance during suspension,- (1) Every employee placed under suspension shall be entitled to the following payment, namely.-

(a) Subsistence allowance at an amount equivalent to Fifty per cent of the pay drawn

immediately prior to the date of suspension, for the first six months after the date of suspension,

additional dearness allowance, if admissible, on the basis of the amount of such subsistence

allowance:

Provided that where the period of suspension exceeds six months, the authority made or

deemed to have made the order of suspension shall be competent to vary the amount of subsistence

allowance for any period subsequent to the period of first twelve months as follows.

(i) the amount of subsistence allowance may be increased to an amount equal to seventy five

per cent of the pay drawn immediately prior to the date of suspension if in the opinion of the said

authority the period of suspension has been prolonged for reasons to be recorded in writing not

directly attributable to the employee;

(ii) the amount of subsistence allowance to be reduced by suitable amount not exceeding fifty

percent for first twelve months, if in the opinion of the said authority the period of suspension has

been prolonged due to the reasons to be recorded in writing directly attributable to the employee;

(iii) the rates of dearness allowance will be based on the increased or as the case may be the

decreased amount of subsistence allowance admissible under sub-clause (i) or (ii):

(a) Provided further that when an employee is convicted by a Competent Court and sentenced

to imprisonment, the subsistence allowance shall, pending the result of a appeal to a higher Court, be

reduced to the nominal amount of one rupee per month and the question of paying him pay or

allowance either in full or in part for the period of conviction and sentence till the decision of the

Appellate Court in the event of an appeal being filed be considered by the Board of management after the appeal is decided.

(b) Each claim, for subsistence allowance should be supported by a certificate by the

employee concerned to the effect that he was not engaged in any employment, business, profession or

vocation during the period to which the claim relates.

(2) Where an employee who has been dismissed, removed compulsorily retired or suspended

or reinstated or would have been suspended, the authority competent to order the reinstatement shall

consider and make a specific order.-

(a) regarding the pay and allowances to be paid to the employee for the period of his absence

from duty or for the period of suspension ending with the date of retirement on superannuation as the

case may be; and

(b) Whether or not the said period shall be treated as the period spent on duty.

(3) Where such Competent Authority holds that the employee has been fully exonerated the

employee shall be given the full pay to which he would have been entitled had he not been dismissed,

197

or removed from service and the period of absence from duty shall be treated as a period spent on

duty for all purposes.

(4) In other cases, the employee shall be given such proportion of such pay and allowance, as

the Competent Authority may prescribe and the period of absence from duty shall not be treated as

period spent on duty unless the Competent authority specifically directs that it shall be so treated for

any specified purpose:

Provided that the payment of allowance under sub-rule (2) or (3) shall be subject to all other

conditions under which such allowances are admissible:

Provided further that such proportion of such pay and allowance shall not be less than

subsistence allowance and other allowance admissible under these rules.

(5) Where on the conclusion, of the inquiry against an employee placed under suspension, the

authority competent to impose any punishment.-

(i) makes an order fully exonerating or acquiting him the period during which he was under

suspension pending the enquiry shall be deemed to be the period of duty and the employee to be

entitled to full pay and allowance as if he had not been under suspension;

(ii) makes an order imposing any penalty other than the penalty or compulsory retirement,

removal from service, or dismissal from the service, the employee shall be paid for the period of

suspension such proportion of his pay and allowances as the said authority may in its discretion

specify; and where no such proportion is specified, the employee shall be entitled to subsistence

allowance admissible under these rules and the period of suspension shall count as duty unless the said authority has otherwise directed;

(iii) makes an order imposing the penalty of compulsory retirement, removal from service or

dismissal, shall be paid for the period of suspension such proportion of his pay and allowance as the

said authority may in its discretion specify and where no such proportion is specified, the subsistence

allowance admissible under these rules and the period of suspension shall not count as duty for any

purpose unless the said authority has otherwise directed.

36. Leave while under suspension.- (1) Leave of absence for a definite period is not admissible to an employee who has been suspended from duty without obtaining the permission of the

authority competent to fill up the appointment of an employee under suspension should not leave the

station where his office is situated.

(2) No payment of subsistence allowance shall be made unless the employee continues to

reside in the station where his office is situated or in the station in which he is permitted by the

authority which made or which is deemed to have made the order of suspension.

37. Authority to institute Proceedings.- (1) The Board of Management may impose on the

employee any of the penalties specified in clauses (i) to (v) of Rule 32 after.-

(a) informing the employee in writing of proposal to take action against him through articles

of charges and of imputation of misconduct or misbehavior on which it is proposed to be taken and

giving him a reasonable opportunity making such representation as he may make against the

proposals; and

(b) such representation or explanation, if any, is considered by the Board of Management,

Manager or the Head of the Institution as the case may be.

(2) The record of proceedings in such cases shall include.-

(i) a copy of the intimation to the employee of the proposal to take action against him;

(ii) a copy of the statement of imputation of misconduct or misbehavior communicated to him;

(iii) his representation, if any;

(iv) the evidence produced during the inquiry, if any;

(v) the findings on imputation of misconduct, Articles of charges or misbehaviour; and

(vi) the orders on the case together with reason there for.

38. Procedure for imposing major penalties.- (1) No order imposing any of the penalties

specified in clauses (vi) to (x) of Rule 32 shall be made except after an enquiry is held, as far as may

be in the manner provided in this rule.

(2) Wherever the Management is of the opinion that where there are grounds for inquiring

into the truth of any imputation of misconduct or misbehavior or breach of any provision of the code

198

of conduct specified in these rules against an employee, it may appoint an Enquiry Committee

consisting of one or more persons not having any dealings of whatever nature with the management or

any member thereof or with any employee in the Institution or elsewhere. When an Enquiry

Committee consists of two or more members, the quorum shall be two.

(3) Where an order of suspension has been made, the enquiry committee shall, before

proceeding with the enquiry record in writing, whether the said suspension is " Prima facie " in

accordance with sub-rule (1) of Rule 34.

(4) The Disciplinary Authority shall frame definite charges on the basis of the allegations on

which the enquiry is proposed to be held. Such charges, together with a statement of allegations on

which they are based shall be communicated in writing to the employee and they shall be required to

submit within such time as may be specified by the Enquiry Committee, a written statement of his

defense and also to state whether he desires to be heard in person.

(5) The employee shall for the purpose of preparing defense be permitted to inspect and take

extracts from such records as he may specify:

Provided that permission may be refused if, for reasons to be recorded in writing in the

opinion of the Enquiry Committee such records are not relevant for the purpose and it is against the

interests of the institution to allow his access thereto.

(6) On receipt of the statement of defense in writing by the employee or if no such statement

is received within the time specified, the Enquiry Committee shall proceed with the enquiry.

(7) The Disciplinary Authority may nominate any person present in its case before the Enquiry Committee . The employee may present his case with the assistance of any other person

approved by the Enquiry Committee, but may not engage a legal practitioner for the purpose unless

the person nominated by the disciplinary authority to present its case is a legal practitioner or the

enquiry committee having regard to the circumstances of the case so permitted.

(8) The enquiry committee shall, in the course of the enquiry consider such documentary

evidence and take such other evidence as may be relevant or material in regard to the charges. The

employee shall be entitled to cross-examine witnesses examined in support of the charge and to give

evidence in person. The person presenting the case in support of the charges shall be entitled to cross

- examine the employee if he opts to become a witness for himself in the enquiry and the witnesses

examined in his defense. If the enquiry committee declines to examine any witness on the ground,

that his evidence is not relevant of material, it shall record its reasons in writing.

(9) At the conclusion of the inquiry, the inquiry committee shall prepare a report of the

enquiry, record its findings on each of the charges together with the reason therefor . If in the opinion

of the enquiry committee, the proceedings of the enquiry establish charges different from those

framed, it may record findings on such charges:

Provided that findings on such charges shall not be recorded unless the employee had an

opportunity of defending himself against them.

(10) The record of enquiry shall include,-

(i) the charges framed against the employee and the statement of allegations furnished to

him;

(ii) his written statement of defense, if any;

(iii) the oral evidence taken in the course of the enquiry;

(iv) the documentary evidence considered in the course of the enquiry;

(v) the orders, if any made by the Disciplinary Authority and the enquiry committee in regard

to the enquiry;

(vi) a report setting out the finding on each charge and the reasons therefor; and

(vii) any suggestion of the enquiry committee, if it considers necessary for the imposition of

any penalty.

(11) The Board of Management shall consider the report of enquiry and record its findings on each charges.

(12) If the Board of Management having regard to its findings on the charges is of the

opinion that any of the penalties specified in clauses (vi) to (x) of Rules 31, should be imposed, it

shall, furnish to the employee, a copy of the report of enquiry committee and a statement of its

findings if any.

199

(13) The Board of Management shall consider the representation, if any made by the

employee in response to the notice and determine what penalty, if any, should be imposed on the

employee and pass appropriate order in the case.

(14) If the Board of Management having regard to its findings is of the opinion that any of the

penalties specified in clauses {i} to {v} shall be imposed, it shall pass appropriate orders in the case.

(15) Orders passed by the Board of Management under sub-rule (14) shall be communicated

to the employee. Any appeal against any of the penalties imposed by the Disciplinary Authority shall

lie to the Educational Appellate Tribunal.

39. Non payment of salary arrears in certain cases.- If the orders of the disciplinary

authority imposing penalty of dismissal or removal or compulsory retirement or reduction in rank etc.,

is subsequently set aside by the court or appellate authority, the government shall not be liable to pay

salary and pension arrears and such arrears of salary and pension shall be paid by the Management

only. In case the management takes disciplinary action against any employee without obtaining the

approval of the controlling authority of the department of collegiate education or contrary to these

rules the management will be held solely responsible for all the consequences that may arise due to

non-compliance of rules.

40. Communication of Orders.- Every order of the Disciplinary Authority or Board of

Management imposing any penalty or otherwise affecting his conditions of service to his prejudice,

shall be communicated to the employee by the Manager by registered post acknowledgement due, and a copy of the order be sent to the prescribed authority at the same time.

Code of Conduct for Employees of Educational Institutions 41. General.- (1) Every employee shall at all time.-

(i) maintain absolute integrity;

(ii) maintain devotion to duty; and

(iii) do nothing which is unbecoming of an employee of an educational institution.

(2) (a) Every employee holding a supervisory post shall take all possible steps to ensure the

integrity and devotion to duty of all employees for the time being under his control and authority;

(b) No employee shall, in the performance of his official duties or in the exercise of powers

conferred on him, act otherwise than in his best judgment except when he is acting under the direction

of his official superior and shall, where he is acting under such direction obtain the direction in

writing where practicable and where it is not practicable to obtain the direction in writing he shall

obtain written confirmation of the direction as soon thereafter as possible.

(3) Professional duties.- Every employee shall,-

(a) be punctual in attendance in respect of his work and any other work connected with the

duties assigned to him by the head of the institution;

(b) abide by the rules and regulations of the institution and show due respect to the

constituted authority.

(c) No employee shall.-

(i) knowingly or willfully neglect his duties;

(ii) while on duty in the institution absent himself {except with the previous permission of

the head of the institution} from the institution;

(iii) remain absent from the institution without leave or without previous permission of the head of the institution;

(iv) neglect correction of class-work or home-work done by students;

(v) indulge in or encourage any form of malpractice connected with examinations or any

other college activity;

(vi) give private tuition ;

(vii) prepare or publish any book or books, commonly known as keys, or assist or guides

whether directly or indirectly, in their publication without the permission of

Management.

(4) Communal activity.- No employee shall,-

(i) practice, propagate or incite any student to practice, propagate casteism, communal or

sectarian activity or untouchability;

200

(ii) discriminate against any person on the ground of caste, creed, Religion, language,

place of origin, social and cultural background or any of them.

(5) Behavior in public.- No employee shall,-

(a) misbehave with or ill-treat any parent, guardian, student, teacher or other employee of the

Institution;

(b) behave or encourage or incite any student, teacher or other employee to behave in a rude or disorderly manner in the premises of the Institution;

(c) indulge in any violence or any conduct which involves moral turpitude;

(d) organize or attend any meeting during the hours of the institution except when he is

required or permitted by the head of the Institution to do so;

(e) cause or incite any other person to cause, any damage to college/public property.

(6) Taking part in politics and elections.- (a) No employee shall be a member of, or be

otherwise associated with any political party or any organization which had taken part in politics nor

shall take part in, subscribe in aid of, or assist in any other manner, any political movement or

activity.

(b) It shall be the duty of every employee to endeavor to prevent any member of his family

from taking part in, subscribing in aid of or assisting in any other manner any movement or activity

which is, or tends directly or indirectly, to be subversive of the Government as by law established and

where an employee is unable to prevent a member of his family from taking part in or subscribing in

aid of or assisting in any manner, any such movement or activity he shall make a report to that effect to the Management.

(c) If any question arises whether a party is a political party or whether any organization takes

part in politics or whether any movement or activity falls within the scope of clause (b) the decision of

the Government thereon shall be final.

(d) No employee shall canvass or otherwise interfere with or use his influence in connection

with or take part in an election to any legislature or local authority:

Provided that,-

(i) an employee qualified to vote in such election may exercise his right to vote, but where he does so, he shall give no indication of the manner in which he proposes to vote or has voted;

(ii) an employee shall not be deemed to have contravened the provisions of this sub-rule by

reason only that he assists in the conduct of an election in the due performance of a duty imposed on

him by or under any law for the time being in force.

(7) Joining of Association by employee.- No employee shall join, or continue to be a

member of an association the objects or activities of which are prejudicial to the interest of the

sovereignity and integrity of India or public order or modesty.

(8) Demonstration and strikes.- No employee shall,-

(i) engage himself or participate in any demonstration which is prejudicial to the interest of

the sovereignty and integrity of India, the security of the State, friendly relations with foreign states,

public order, decency or morality, or which involves Contempt of Court, defamation or incitement to

an offence; or

(ii) resort to or in any way instigate, incite or abet, any form of strike by any member of

employees.

Explanation.- For the purpose of this rule, " Strike " means cessation of work (including any

unauthorized absence from duty) by a body of employees acting in combination or a concerted refusal

or a refusal under common understanding of any member of employees to work .

42. Criticism of Government.- No employee shall, in any radio broadcast or in any

document published in his own name or anonymously, pseudonymously or in the name of any other

person in any communication to the press or in any public utterance, make any statement of fact or

opinion,-

(1) which has the effect of an adverse criticism of any current or recent policy in action of the

State Government or Central Government or any other State Government:

201

Provided that nothing contained in this clause shall apply to bonafide expression of views by

any employees as an office bearer of a trade union or association of such employees for the purpose of

safeguarding the conditions of service of such employees or for securing an improvement thereof; or

(2) which is capable of embarrassing the relations between, the State Government and the

Central Government or any other State; or

(3) which is capable of embarrassing relations between, the Central Government and the

Government of any foreign State:

Provided that nothing in this rule shall apply to any statements made or views expressed by

an employee in his official capacity or in the due performance of the duties assigned to him.

43. Subscription.- No employee shall except with the previous sanction of the Management

ask for or accept contributions to, or otherwise associate himself with the raising of any collections in

cash or in kind in pursuance of any object whatever.

44. Canvassing of non-official or other influence.- No employee shall bring or attempt to

bring any political or other influence to bear upon any superior authority to further his interests in

respect of matters pertaining to his service under the Management.

45. Gifts.- (1) Save as otherwise provided in this rule, no employee shall accept, or permit

any member of his family, or any person acting on his behalf to accept, any gift.

Explanation.- The expression gift shall include free transport, boarding, lodging or other

service or any other pecuniary advantage when provided by any person other than a near relative or

personal friend having no official dealings with the Management.

Note I :- A casual meal, lift or other social hospitality shall not be deemed to be gift.

Note II :- An employee shall avoid accepting lavish hospitality or frequent hospitality from

any individual having official dealings with him or from industrial or commercial firms or

organizations.

(2) On the occasions, such as weddings, anniversaries, funerals or religious functions, when

the making of a gift is in conformity with the prevailing religious or social practice, an employee may

accept gifts from his near relatives but he shall make a report to the Management of the value of any

such gift exceeds,-

(a) rupees five hundred in the case of a member of the teaching staff;

(b) rupees two hundred and fifty in the case of a member of the ministerial staff; and

(c) rupees one hundred in the case of others.

(3) On such occasions as are specified in sub-rule (2) an employee may accept gifts from his

personal friends having official dealings with him but he shall make a report to the Management if the

value of any such gift exceeds.-

(a) rupees two hundred in the case of a member of the teaching staff;

(b) rupees one hundred in the case of a member of the ministerial staff; and

(c) rupees fifty in the case of others.

(4) In any other case, an employee shall not accept any gift without the approval of the

Management if the value thereof exceeds,-

(a) rupees seventy five in the case of a member of the teaching staff;

(b) rupees twenty-five in the case of others.

46. Public Demonstration in honour of employees.- No employee shall except with the

previous sanction of the Management, receive any complementary or valedictory address or accept

any testimonial or attend any meeting or entertainment held in his honour or in the honour of any

employee:

Provided that nothing in this rule shall apply to.-

(a) a farewell entertainment of a substantially private and informal character held in honor of

an employee or any other employee on the occasion of his retirement or transfer or any person who

has recently quit the service of any Institution; or

(b) the acceptance of simple and inexpensive entertainment arranged by public bodies or institutions.

202

47. Private trade or employment.- (1) No employee shall, except with the previous sanction

of the Management engage directly or indirectly in any trade or business or negotiate for or undertake

any other employment:

Provided that an employee may, without such sanction, undertake honorary work of a

classical or charitable nature or occasional work of a literary, artistic or scientific character, subject to

the following conditions, namely:-

(a) he shall, within a period of one month of his undertaking any such work, report to the

Management giving full details;

(b) his official duties do not thereby suffer ; and

(c) he shall discontinue any such work, if so directed by the Management:

Provided further that, if the undertaking of any such work involves holding of an elective

office he shall not seek election to any such office without the previous sanction of the Management.

Explanation I :- Canvassing by an employee for a candidate or candidates for an elective

office referred to in the second proviso shall be deemed to be a breach of this sub-rule.

Explanation II:- (a) Canvassing by an employee in support of the business or insurance

agency or commission agency owned or managed by his wife or any other member of his family shall

be deemed to be breach of this sub-rule.

(b) Every employee shall report to the Management if any member of his family is engaged in

trade or business or owns or manages an insurance agency or commission agency.

(c) No employee shall, without the previous sanction of the Management, except in the discharge of his duties, take part in registration, promotion or management of any bank or other company which is required to be registered under the Companies Act, 1956 {Central Act 1 of 1956} or any other law for the time being in force or any Co-operative Society for commercial purposes: Provided that employee may take part in the registration, promotion, management of a Co-

operative Society substantially for the benefit of employees registered or deemed to be registered under the Karnataka Societies Registration Act, 1960 {Karnataka Act 1 of 1960} and Karnataka Co-

operative Societies Act,1959.

(d) No employee may accept any fee for any work done by him for any public body or any

private person without the general or special sanction of the management.

48. Authorship of text-books for use in recognized Educational Institutions.- No

employee who is a member of the text-books committee shall write or edit any text-book for use in a

recognized educational institution during his membership of the committee.

49. Proper use of amenities.- No employee shall misuse or carelessly use, amenities

provided for him by the management to facilitate the discharge of his duties.

50. Use of services without payment.- No employee shall, without making proper and

adequate payment avail himself any service for entertainment for which a hire or price or admission

fee is charged.

51. Investment, lending and borrowing.- (1) No employee shall speculate in any stock,

share or other investment.

Explanation:- Frequent purchase or sale or both of shares, securities or other investments

shall be deemed as speculation within the meaning of this sub-rule.

(2) No employee shall make or permit any member of his family or any person acting on his

behalf to make, any investment which is likely to embarrass or influence him in the discharge of his

duties.

(3) If any question arises whether any transaction is of the nature referred to in sub-rule (1) or

sub-rule (2), the decision of the Management thereon shall be final.

(4) No employee shall, save in the ordinary course of business with a bank or a firm of

standing duly authorized to conduct banking business, either himself or through any member of his

family or any other person acting on his behalf,-

(a) lend or borrow money as principal or agent, to or from any person within the local limits

of his authority or with whom he is likely to have official dealings, or otherwise place himself under

any pecuniary obligation to such person; or

(b) lend money to any person at interest or in a manner whereby return in money or in kind is charged or paid:

203

Provided that an employee may, give to or accept from a relative or a personal friend, a

purely temporary loan of an amount not exceeding his total monthly emoluments free of interest, or

operate a credit account with a bonafide tradesman or make an advance of pay to his private

employee.

52. Insolvency and habitual indebtedness.- An employee shall so manage his affairs as to

avoid habitual indebtedness or insolvency of an employee against whom any legal proceeding is

instituted for the recovery of any debt due from his or for adjudging him as an insolvent shall

forthwith report the full facts of the legal proceeding to the Management.

Note:- The burden of proving that the insolvency or indebtedness was the result of

circumstances which, with the exercise of ordinary diligence, the employee could not have foreseen or

over which he had no control and had not proceeded from extravagant or dissipated habits, shall be

upon the employee.

53. Movable, Immovable and Valuable property.- (1) Every employee shall on his first

appointment to any post and thereafter at the interval of every twelve months, submit a return of his

assets and liabilities and of all members of his family in such form as may be prescribed by the

Management giving the full particulars regarding.

(a) the immovable property inherited by him or any member of his family or owned or

acquired by him or any member of his family on lease or mortgage either in his own name or in the

name of any member of his family or in the name of any other person;

(b) shares, debentures and cash including bank deposits inherited by him or any member of his family similarly owned, acquired or held by him or any member of his family;

(c) other movable property inherited by him or any member of his family or similarly owned

, acquired or held by him or any member of his family;

(d) debts or other liabilities incurred by him or any member of his family directly or

indirectly.

Note:- In all returns, the valuable items of movable worth less than rupees one thousand may

be added and shown as a lumpsum. The value of articles of daily use such as clothes, utensils. crockery or books need not be included in such returns.

(2) No employee or any member of his family shall, except with the previous knowledge of

the Management, acquire or dispose of any immovable property by lease, mortgage, purchase, sale,

gift or otherwise either in his own name or in the name of any member of his family:

Provided that the previous sanction of the Management shall be obtained by the employee if

any such transaction is,-

(i) with a person having official dealings with the employee; or

(ii) otherwise than through a regular or reputed dealer.

(3) Every employee shall report to the Management every transaction concerning movable

property owned or held by him or any member of his family either in his own name or in the name of

a member of his family, if the value of such property exceeds rupees one thousand in the case of a

member of the teaching staff or rupees five hundred in the case of others:

Provided that the previous sanction of the Management be obtained if any such transaction

is,-

(i) with a person having official dealings with the employee; or

(ii) otherwise than through a regular or reputed dealer.

(4) Every employee shall report to the Management every transaction concerning cash

received by him or by any member of his family from sources other than the employee's salary and

allowances, insurance or provident fund, if such cash exceeds rupees one thousand in the case of a

member of the teaching staff or rupees five hundred in the case of others.

(5) The Management may at any time, by general or special order, require an employee to

furnish, within a period specified in the order, a full and complete statement of such movable or immovable property held or acquired by him or any member of his family or on his behalf or by any

member of the family as may be specified in the order, such Statement shall, if so required by the

Management, include the details of which, or the source from which such property was acquired.

204

Explanation:- For the purpose of this rule:- {1} " lease " means, except where it is obtained

from, or granted to, person having official dealings with the employee, a lease of immovable property

from year to year or for any term exceeding one year or reserving a yearly rent.

(2) The expression " movable property " includes.-

(a) Jewellary, insurance policies, provident fund, shares, securities and debentures;

(b) loan advanced by such employee whether secured or not;

(c) Motor cars, Motor cycles, or any other means of conveyance; and

(d) Refrigerators, Radios, Radiograms, Television sets, Tape recorders and Transistors.

54. Restrictions in relation to acquisition and disposal of immovable property outside

India and transactions with foreigners, etc.- (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule

{2} of the Rule 54, no employee shall, except with the previous sanction of the Management.-

(a) acquire, by purchase, mortgage, lease, gift or other-wise either in his own name or in the

name of any member of his family, any immovable property situated outside India;

(b) dispose of, by sale, mortgage, gift or otherwise, or grant any lease in respect of any

immovable property situated outside India which was acquired or is held by him either in his own

name or in the name of any member of his family;

(c) enter into any transaction with any foreigner, foreign Government, foreign organization or

concern.-

(i) for the acquisition by purchase, mortgage, lease, gift or otherwise either in his own name

or in the name of any member of his family, of any immovable property;

(ii) for the disposal by sale, mortgage, gift or otherwise of or the grant of any lease in respect

of any immovable property which was acquired or is held by him either in his own name or in the

name of any member of his family.

55. Guardianship of minor.- An employee may not without the previous sanction of the

Management act as a legal guardian of the person or property of a minor other than his dependent.

Explanation:- A dependent for the purpose of this rule means an employee's wife, children

and step children and children's children and shall also include his sisters, brothers, nephews and

nieces if residing with him and wholly dependent upon him.

56. Personal representations of the employees.- Any representation by an employee shall

only be made through proper channel.

57. Bigamous marriage.- (1) No employee who has a wife living shall contract another

marriage without first obtaining the permission of the Management not withstanding that such

subsequent marriage is permissible under the personal law for the time being applicable to him.

(2) No female employee shall marry any person who has Husband living without first

obtaining the permission of the Management. Not withstanding that such subsequent marriage is permissible under the personal law for the time being applicable to her.

58. Consumption of intoxicating Drinks and Drugs.- An employee shall,-

(a) strictly abide by any law relating to intoxicating drinks or drugs in force in any area ;

(b) take due care that the performance of his duties is not affected in any way by the

influence of any intoxicating drink or drug;

(c) refrain from consuming any intoxicating drink or drug in a public place;

(d) not to appear in a public place in a state of intoxication;

(e) not habitually use any intoxicating drink or drug to excess.

Explanation:- For the purpose of the rule, ' public place ' means any place or premises

{including a conveyance} to which the public have or are permitted to have, access, whether on

payment or otherwise.

59. Leave Rules.- Leave Rules as are applicable to government employees according to the

provisions of Karnataka Civil Service Rules (KCSR) as amended from time to time shall apply to

employees under these rules.

60. Compensation .- An employee of the Institution who has been confirmed and whose

services have been terminated by the management for reasons other than as a measure of punishment

shall be entitled to compensation at the rate of fifteen days salary for every completed year of service,

subject to minimum of three months salary and maximum of fourteen months salary.

205

Chapter - VIII

Control of private educational institutions

61. The duties and the code of conduct for the Governing Council.- (1) It shall be the duty

of the Governing Council,-

(a) to uphold the dignity and integrity of the nation;

(b) to ensure that none of the employees of the institution engage in private tuition, anti-social activities or active politics;

(c) to endeavor to promote the education of the weaker sections and the handicapped;

(d) to adhere to and act in accordance with provisions of the act, the rules made thereunder,

and orders made or instructions given by the Head of the Department from time to time;

(e) to follow the curricula, syllabi and text books for any course of instruction prescribed by

the Government from time to time;

(f) to make necessary arrangements like sparing the building furniture etc, for conduct of any

type of examination conducted by the Department / Government and not to encourage any kind of

malpractice during the period of the above mentioned examination;

(g) to levy or collect any fees or charges or any payment by whatever name it is called only

as provided in the rules made by the State Government in this behalf;

(h) to utilise the amounts levied or collected by the Educational Institution in accordance

with such rules as may be made by the State Government;

(i) to intimate the details of receipt of voluntary donations within ninety days from the date of

receipt to the competent authority;

(j) to utilise all moneys received for the purpose for which they are intended and shall be

accounted for;

(k) to hold and protect the interest of the staff and students of the institution;

(l) to make available all the account books and other documents to the inspecting authority at

the time of inspection or enquiry;

(m) not to open or teach Subject/Courses than those for which affiliation/ recognition is

accorded;

(n) not to transfer the immoveable property related to the Educational Institution without prior

permission of the State Government;

(o) to make the provisions for contingent expenditure, in case Government makes provision

for midday meals and such other incentives schemes;

(p) to abide by the rules and regulation in respect of recruitment, appointment and service conditions of its employees framed by the State Government from time to time;

(q) not to close down the institutions run by them without prior and proper intimation to and

approval of the State Government;

(r) to hand over all its properties, records to the officer authorised by the Government on its

closure;

(s) not to sell, mortgage, lease, pledge, transfer or otherwise its immoveable properties

without previous permission in writing of the State Government on an application made in this behalf.

(2) The Governing council shall be governed by the code of conduct prepared by it with

respect to the matters not covered in the code of conduct. However such code of conduct is subject

to the prior approval of the State Government. 62. Furnishing of list of properties.- (1) Every institution shall send on or before the first January of each year to the competent authority, the statement in triplicate in Form-3 of details of desks, benches, tables and of movable properties the value of which individually, is Rs. 5000 or more and of all immovable properties. In respect of immovable properties the statement shall contain the following particulars and shall be authenticated by the educational agency,- (a) Name of property. (b) Description, address and location. (c) Area / extent together with survey number. (d) In case of cultivable land, its classification, and the crops grown. (e) Market value (f) Annual income derived from the property (g) Remarks, if any Explanation :- A certificate from an officer of the Revenue Department not lower in rank than that of a Tahsildar shall be obtained in respect of (e) and (f) above at the time of the first

206

submission of the statement. When there is any change in the movable or immovable properties such changes should be indicated in the statement.

(2) The movable and immovable properties referred to in sub-rule (1) shall be the movable and immovable properties for the purpose of section 107.

63. Utilisation of funds and properties of the Institution.- (1) The funds of the institution

shall be utilised for the bonafide purposes connected with the institutions only with prior permission

of the competent authority. If any donations are collected with the previous permission of the

competent authority they shall be utilised only for that purpose . Balance if any shall be credited in

the funds of the institution.

(2) An institution may deposit funds not required for immediate use in the following Banks,-

(a) State Bank of India constituted under the State Bank of India Act, 1995

( Central Act 23 of 1995) or,

(b) In a subsidiary Bank as defined in the State Bank of India ( Subsidiary Banks) Act, 1959

(Central Act 38 of 1959) or,

(c) In any corresponding new Bank as defined in the Banking companies ( Acquisition and

Transfer of undertakings)Act, 1970 (5 of 1970) or Post Office Saving Bank ; or

(d) In any other schedule bank as approved by the competent authority.

64. Accounting of deposit of institutions funds.- (1) All funds properties grants etc collected

in the name of institutions whether from the government or the public or private individual shall be

brought to account in the case book and financial statement of that institution and it shall be used for

any other purpose without approval of the competent authority. The fees, grant from Government and

their income shall be pooled together as institution's funds.

(2) Funds not required for immediate use shall be deposited in the nationalised bank referred

to above on behalf of the institution and not in the name of any individual. Every institution shall maintain day to day accounts, registers and their records are at all times open to Inspection by the

competent authority.

65. Closure of Institutions etc.- Notice under section 105 shall be in Form 4 or 5 as the

case may be appropriate. Every such notice shall set out the alternate arrangements proposed to be

made for the continuance of institutions.

66. Appeal under these rules.- (1) Every appeal shall be either presented by the party

making such appeal or by his recognised agent in the office during office hours or be sent by

registered post addressed to the authority to whom it is presented by designation.

(2) Every appeal shall clearly state the grounds of appeals.

207

Department of Collegiate Education

Form-1

(See Rule-15)

Application for the Salary Grants

Items of Direct receipts (a) and (b):-

(a) Fees and fines:-

(i) Tuition fees

(ii) Tutorial fees

(i) and (ii) At standard rates prescribed by………………………………………….Government for

calculation of grant-in-aid. While calculating the

receipts………………………………………….from these fees the total strength of

……………….students as on rolls has to be taken into account.

(iii) Laboratory fees.

(iv) Library fees.

(v) Admission fees.

(vi) College examination fees.

(vii) Transfer certificate fees.

(viii) Fees from Ex-students

(ix) Any other fees, for the college purpose.

(x) Fines

(xi) Excess of fees Vide note below Rule 16(b) (v)

(b) Other miscellaneous receipts:-

(i) Any charges collected from the students for specific services [e.g., cycle stand charges, etc.]

(ii) Rent recovered in respect of any of the College buildings [excluding Hostel, Gymkhana and

residential quarters.]

(iii) Fees for extra curricular activities. (iv) Any other miscellaneous receipts for the maintenance of the college.

Items of approved expenditure:-

(1) Actual salary of teaching, clerical and ministerial staff pay or salary at Government rates whichever is less.

(2) Allowances of special nature such as Dearness Allowance, H.R.A. etc., at the Government

rates or management rates whichever are lower.

Form-2

(See Rule 16)

Application for Grant for Loss of Fee Income

(A) 1. Name of the College.

2. Number of Students who enjoyed full freeships.

3. Rates of freeships allowed in each case.

*4. Total amount of full freeships granted.

(B) 1. Number of Students to whom half freeships was allowed or sanctioned.

2. Rates of half freeships sanctioned in each case.

*3. Total amount of half freeships.

(C) Refunds of Fees:-

1. Number of students to whom fees are refunded

2. Rates.

*3. Total amount fees refunded.

(D) Amount of grant Claimed

(a) On account of full freeships allowed.

(b) On account of half freeships allowed.

(c) On account of refund of fees.

Total:

208

Remarks, if any:-

* NOTE :- Full details showing the names of pupils, their classes, cost against each of them and

native place should be given in support of the total amount of freeships, half freeships or

refunds of fees allowed including refunds of fees {with relevant authority for their sanction}.

Declaration: On behalf of the management of the college. I hereby declare that the

conditions of affilication and aid laid down in the Karnataka Education Institution

(Collegiate Education) rules are being and will, continue to be fully observed and that I

am prepared to subject the institution, together with its current donations and trust

accounts, its establishment, time table and registers to inspect and to furnish such returns

as may be required by the Department.

Certificate:-

1. Certified that the amounts of grant preferred in respect of freeships and half

freeships were actually allowed to the students during the previous years.

2. Certified that the students for whom the grants are claimed had been on the rolls

during the previous years.

3. Certified that the freeships and half-freeships have been allowed as per conditions

prescribed by Government in this respect.

4. Certified that the claims preferred are correct and based on relevant records.

PRINCIPAL.

Form-3

(See Rule 62)

Sl.No. Name of

Property

Immovable Description

of Property

How

acquired

When

acquired

Value of

purchase

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

Signature of the Secretary/

Correspondent with seal.

Form-4

(See Rule 65)

Form of notice to be given by the management to the competent authority in case of closure or

discontinuance of private education institution.

1. Date of opening of the Institution.

2. Name of the educational Institution.

3. Whether it is located in own building (rented) rent-free.

4. Mention the media of instruction in the Institution.

5. Name of educational district.

6. Names of other recognised institution of similar type of functioning within a radius of 5

K.M. from the institution under reference. 7. Details of standards now functioning in the institution (Subject/Course wise strength

particulars of boys and girls as on 1st September of the year in which notice is given should

also be furnished.

8. Nature of recognition/affiliation enjoyed by the institution. If temporary, period up to

which the recognition/affiliation has been granted and conditions laid down for grant of

provisionally recognition/affiliation etc.

9. Particulars of staff employed as approved by the Department (Teaching and Non-teaching

should be furnished separately).

10. Whether the constitution of the educational agency provides for the closure of the

institution Furnished an extract of the constitution.

11. Reasons for the closure to be given clearly.

209

12. Alternative arrangements made or proposed to be made for the continuance of instruction

to the pupils.

13. Cash balance in the general fund account on the date of notice.

14. Details of endowments created. Full details to be given in respect of immovable property

and cash endowment. 15. Details of public contribution realised for the benefit of the institution.

Cash/Kind: Rs. Present Value Rs.P.

Movable:

Immovable:

16. Liabilities if any to be discharged by the management. Details to be specified. The

arrangements made to settle them to be furnished.

17. Grants other than staff grant received from State Government should be furnished in detail,-

a. Amount of Grant

b. Date of drawal

c. Purpose for which granted

d. Authority Number and date of orders sanctioning of grant.

(Copy of sanction order to be furnished). 18. Whether the educational agency proposes to run any other educational institution anywhere

else in the state? If so, the details may be furnished. 19. How the endowed property movable/immovable, Cash balance in the general fund account

is proposed to be used for educational purposes. 20. Whether the educational agency is prepared to refund the full amount of grant drawn from

State Government. 21. Whether the educational agency is willing to transfer to State Government unconditionally

the site, buildings, furniture, endowment, Staff of the institution, in case a State Government Institution is opened to provide alternative arrangement for catering to the educational needs of the locality.

22. Whether any special scheme of Scholarship, etc., has been instituted for the benefit of students of the institution. Full details of the scheme to be given.

23. Whether there are any orders passed by the Department as appellate authority remaining without compliance.

24. Whether there is any case pending in a Court of law concerning the institution 25. Whether any action against the institutions pending. 26. The date of notice signed by the Secretary/Correspondent of the Institution.

Declaration

1. I agree that the institution will be closed only after obtaining the prior permission of the

competent authority and the closure shall take effect from the date of expiry of an academic year, as

specified by the competent authority.

2. I agree to make alternative arrangements for the continuance of instruction to the pupils in the

course of study for which they have been admitted.

3. In case the permission required for closure is refused by the competent authority, I shall

continue to run the institution.

4. In the event of closure of the institution with the permission, I shall abide by the orders of the

competent authority with regard to transfer of institutional staff, properties, settlement of accounts etc.

Place:

Date:

Signature of the Applicant.

Secretary/Correspondent of the Institution with seal

Form-5

(See Rule 65)

Form of notice to be given by the management to the competent authority in cases or

discontinuance of class/Subject/Course of Institution in a private educational Institution

1. Name of the Institution.

2. The media of instruction in the institution.

3. Name of the educational district. 4. Details of standards /sections now functioning in the institution.

(Subject/Course wise strength (boys/girls) should be furnished.)

210

5. Details of course / medium introduced in the institution. The dates from which such

courses are offered.

6. Details of recognition/affiliation accorded to each Subject/Course. Period up to which

recognition/affiliation accorded should also be noted.

7. Particulars of approved staff employed in the institution including non-teaching staff for the class or course of instruction or medium of instruction proposed to be closed.

8. Whether the proposal is for closure of-

a) Class/Classes/Subjects/Courses

b) Courses of instruction

9. Reason for such closure.

10. Alternative arrangement made/proposed to be made for the continuance of instructions to

the pupils of the class /course of instruction.

11. The date of notice signed by the Secretary /Corresponding of the Institution.

Declaration

1. I agree that the class/subject/course will be closed only after obtaining the prior approval

of the competent authority and the closure shall take effect from the expiry of an

academic year.

2. I agree to make alternative arrangements for the continuance of instruction to the pupils in

the course for which they have been admitted.

3. In case the permission requested, refused by the competent authority, I shall continue to

conduct the class/subject/course of instruction.

4. I shall abide by the conditions /rules that are specified by State Government from time to

time for the closure of class/subject/course of instruction.

5. If due to the proposals of closure of class/course of instruction any staff is rendered

surplus, their service will not be dispensed with and they will be allowed to continue in service till further orders are received regarding their absorption in needy Institutions.

Place :

Date:

Signature of the Applicant

Secretary /Correspondent of the Institution with

seal.

Form-6

(See Rule-29)

Schedule of employment and Method of Recruitment

Sl. No.

Particulars

Name Qualification Grade of Pay Other

1 2 3 4 5


K.S. Venugopal



APPENDIX-I

I GENERAL INFORMATION:

1. NAME AND ADDRESS OF THE INSTITUTE

(a) YEAR OF ESTABLISHMENT,

(b) AFFILIATION-UNIVERSITY,

(c) COURSES OFFERED;

2. NAME OF THE TRUST/SOCIETY

(a) IF REGISTERED-REG.NO AND DATE

(b) IF UNREGISTERED-REASONS

211

3. Please furnish the details of Members of the Trust/Society. Sl.No. NAME OF

MEMBERS

DESIGNATION

IN THE TRUST

EDUCATIONAL

QUALIFICATION

MAIN

OCCUPATION

ANNUAL

INCOME

RELATIONSHIP

WITH THE

MANAGING

TRUSTEE

4.Names and Educational Qualification of the Principal. Relationship, if any with either the Managing

Trustee or any other Member Trustee. 5. Name and addresses of other institutions in Karnataka run by the above Trust/Society.

6. Names and addresses of any other Trusts/Societies in Karnataka in which any of the members of

this Trust./Society are members or Managing Trustee.

7. Please furnish the details of members of Advisory Council/College Development Council, if any:

Sl.No. NAME OF MEMBERS

DESIGNATION IN THE COUNCIL

EDUCATIONAL QUALIFICATION

OCCUPATION

II EXISTING INFRASTRUCTURAL FACILITIES

7.(A) Land and Building: Own/Rented/Leased (Strike out whichever are not applicable).

i) If it is rented, Amount of rent paid per annum

ii) It it is leased, Amount of annual lease rent and its period.

7.(B) Please furnish the details of the building own/rented/leased.

Sl.No. SITUATION

(LOCATION)

AREA OF

LAND

NO OF FLOORS

WITH

PLINTH

AREA OF

THE

BUILDING

NO OF

ROOMS DIMENSION

7.(C) if it is own building please furnish the following details:

HOW ACQUIRED

CONSTRUCTED FROM

Sl.

No.

APPROX.

COST DONATED

NAME OF

THE DONOR OWN

FUNDS

GOVT.

GRANTS

PUBLIC

CONTRIBUTION

UGC

GRANTS

ANY

OTHERS

7.(D) Do you feel that the Land and Buildings are adequate for your purpose and activities.

If no, please furnish your future plans and extension.

8.(A) Furniture and Fittings ; Class rooms and Laboratories:

HOW ACQUIRED

Sl.

No.

APPROX.

COST DONATED

NAME OF

THE DONOR

OWN

FUNDS

GOVT.

GRANTS

PUBLIC

CONTRIBUTION

UGC

GRANTS

ANY

OTHERS

8. (B) Furniture and Fittings: Staff Rooms, Library, Office including Principal’s Room

212

HOW ACQUIRED Sl.

No.

APPROX.

COST DONATED

NAME OF

THE DONOR

OWN

FUNDS

GOVT.

GRANTS

PUBLIC

CONTRIBUTION

UGC

GRANTS

ANY

OTHERS

8. (C) Laboratory Equipment including computer lab: HOW ACQUIRED

Sl.

NO. Name of the LAB

EQUIP

PED

FOR

NO. OF

STUD

ENTS

APPROX.

COST DONATED OWN

FUNDS

GOVT.

GRANTS

PUBLIC

CONTRI-

BUTION

UGC

GRANTS

ANY

OTHERS

1.

2. 3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10. 11.

12.

13.

14.

15. 16.

16a.

16b

16c

16d

16e

16f.

PHYSICS

CHEMISTRY BOTANY

ZOOLOGY

GEOLOGY

ELECTRONICS

SERICULTURE

INSTRUMENT-

ATION

COMPUTER

BUSINESS LAB BIO-TECH

ENV.SCIENCE

HOME SCIENCE

GEOGRAPHY

PSYCHOLOGY

ANY OTHER

9. (A) LIBRARY: BUILDING

MAIN LIBRARY REFERENCE SECTION READING ROOM

Plinth area Used

9.(B) BOOKS:

VOLUMES ADDED DURING

PREVIOUS YEARS Sl.No. SUBJECTS

SUBJECTWISE TOTAL NO.OF

BOOKS I II III

1. 2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

213

10.

11.

12.

13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

18.

19. 20.

9.(C) APPROXIMATE COST OF BOOKS PURCHASED DURING THE CURRENT YEAR. Sl.No. SUBJECT

WISE

COST DONATED OWN

FUNDS

GOVT.

GRANTS

PUBLIC

CONTRIBUTION

UGC

GRANTS

ANY

OTHERS

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

9.(D) Please give a list of Journals, Newspapers and Magazines purchased and approximate amount

spent on these during the current year. Sl.No. SUBJECT

WISE

COST DONATED OWN

FUNDS

GOVT.

GRANTS

PUBLIC

CONTRIBUTION

UGC

GRANTS

ANY

OTHERS

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.(E) SPORTS GROUNDS: GROUNDS AVAILABLE FOR VARIOUS GAMES BOTH

INDOOR/OUT DOOR.

Area of sports ground available per student in SQ. Mts.

10.Please furnish any other infrastructural facilities provided in the college like Educational aids,

Intercom, TV, VCR, OHP, CLASS ROOM TV’S, XEROX, FAX, COMPUTER FOR ALL

STUDENTS,etc.,

III FUNDS INFLOW AND OUTFLOW:

11.FINANCIAL RESOURCES: PLEASE FURNISH THE DETAILS:

PREVIOUS YEARS

I II III SL.

NO.

(A) CAPITAL

RECEIPTS

CASH IN KIND CASH IN KIND CASH IN KIND

1.

2.

3.

Contributions by

Trust/Society Members

Public Donations

Donations

Collected from

Students and Parents for

214

4.

5.

6.

a) Building

b) Library

c) Laboratory

d) Sports

e) College Development

Fund

f) Any other

Government

Grants

UGC Grants

Any other

Sources

PREVIOUS YEAR SL.NO. (B) REVENUE RECEIPTS

I II II

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

Contributions by Trust/Society Members

Public Donations

Fees collected from students

a) Admission Fees

b) Tuition Fees c) Reading room Fees

d) Laboratory Fees

e) Sports fees

f) Student Union fees

g) Students magazine fees

h) Examination fees

i) Any other, Please specify

Govt : a) Grants

b) Salary reimbursement

UGC Grants

Sale of old News paper etc.,

Financial assistance received for special

Programmes

Any other (Specify)

(C) AMOUNT COLLECTED ON CAPITAL AND REVENUE ACCOUNTS ARE CREDITED TO:

215

RECEIPTS

MANAGING

TRUSTEE/

ANY OTHER

MEMBER

ACCOUNT

TRUST

ACCOUNT

PRINCIPAL’S

COLLEGE

A/C

JOINT

ACCOUNT

WITH GOVERNMENT

ANY

OTHER

SPECIFY

CAPITAL

RECEIPTS

REVENUE

RECEIPTS

III (B) FUNDS OUTFLOW

CAPITAL EXPENDITURE:

PREVIOUS YEARS SL.

NO.

HEAD OF EXPENDITURE

I II III

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

Land

Building

Furniture

a) Class Room and Lab

b) Staff/room, Library, office

Books

Computers

Educational aids, VCP, VCR

Machinery

Research equipments

Sports equipments

Laboratory equipments

a)

b)

c)

d)

Sports field development

Any other (Specify)

III (C) REVENUE EXPENDITURE:

PREVIOUS YEARS SL.NO. HEAD OF EXPENDITURE

I II III

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

Staff salary: Teaching /Non-Teaching

Office expenses

Rent of the building

Rent of Furniture and other equipment

Printing and Stationery

a) General

b) College Magazine

c) Question papers

Postage and Telegram

Telephone Charges

Laboratory recurring expenses-

Subject wise

a)

b) c)

216

9.

10.

11.

12. 13.

14.

15.

16.

17.

d)

e)

f)

g)

Hospitality expenses

Repairs and maintenance expenses of

Building and furniture

Reading room expenses Journals,

Newspaper etc.,

Sports and Tournament expenses Water and Electricity Charges

Tests, Examination, etc.,

Expenses relating to cultural activities.

Prizes: Extra curricular activities.

Any other, Please specify.

III (D) PLEASE ATTACH COPIES OF YOUR

1.RECEIPTS AND PAYMENTS ACCOUNT

2. INCOME AND EXPENDITURE A/C AND

3. BALANCE SHEET FOR THE LAST THREE YEARS ALONG WITH THE

SCHEDULES ATTESTED BY A CHARTERED ACCOUNTANT III(E) PLEASE GIVE THE PARTICULARS OF THE BANK ACCOUNTS OF THE COLLEGE

INSTITUTION/TRUST/COMMITTEE/SOCIETY MAINTAINED IN THE NAME OF

SL.NO. NAME OF THE ACCOUNT

HOLDER

NAME AND

ADDRESS OF

THE BANK

TYPE AND

ACCOUNT NO.

BALANCE ON

THE DATE OF

LAST BALANCE

SHEET

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

COLLEGE

TRUST/SOCIETY

MANAGING

TRUSTEE/PRESIDENT SECRETARY

PRINCIPAL

INDIVIDUAL

TRUSTEE/MEMBER

a)

b)

c)

d)

e)

ANY OTHER RELATED

III (F) PLEASE GIVE THE DETAILS OF SCHOLARSHIP FOR THE CURRENT YEAR.

SL.NO. TYPE OF

SCHOLARSHIP

NO.OF

BENEFICIARIES

AMOUNT

RECEIVED

AMOUNT

DISBURSED

BALANCE

IF ANY

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

MERIT SCHOLARSHIP

LANGUAGE

SCHOLARSHIP

HINDI SCHOLARSHIP

GOVT. OF INDIA

SCHOLARSHIP

DEFENCE

SCHOLARSHIP

BACKWARD CLASS

AND MINORITIES

SCHOLARSHIP

217

7.

8.

9.

10.

PHYSICALLY

HANDICAPPED

SCHOLARSHIP

LABOUR DEPT.

SCHOLARSHIP

SPONSORED BY

VARIOUS

COMMUNITIES AND

OTHER

ORGANISATIONS. a)

b)

c)

d)

e)

ANY OTHER

a) b)

c)

d)

III (G) HOSTELS

A. PLEASE MENTION WHETHER THE HOSTEL IS RUN BY i. College

ii. Trust/Society

iii. Any other Agency

B. PLEASE FURNISH THE FOLLOWING INFORMATION:

BUILDING STUDENTS

SL.NO. LOCATION PLINTH

AREA

NO OF

ROOMS

DIMEN

SIONS NO., CAN BE

ACCOMODATED

ACTUAL

STRENGTH

EMPLOYEES-

NO. WARDEN

FAND OTHER

STAFF

III (H) NCC: PLEASE FURNISH THE FOLLOWING INFORMATION REGARDING NCC OF

YOUR COLLEGE:

AMOUNT NAME AND

DESIGNATION

OF NSS

OFFICER

STUDENTS

NUMBER

SANCTIONED

STRENGTH

ACTUAL

NUMBER RECEIVED

(Rs.)

SPENT

(Rs.)

BALANCE

(Rs.)

III (I) NCC: PLEASE FURNISH THE FOLLOWING INFORMATION REGARDING NSS OF

YOUR COLLEGE:

AMOUNT NAME AND

DESIGNATION

OF NCC

OFFICER

STUDENTS

NUMBER

SANCTIONED

STRENGTH

ACTUAL

NUMBER RECEIVED

(Rs.)

SPENT

(Rs.)

BALANCE

(Rs.)

218

III. (J) PLEASE FURNISH A BRIEF ACCOUNT OF THE NSS AND NCC ACTIVITIES

UNDERTAKEN DURING THE CURRENT YEAR ON A SEPARATE SHEET OF PAPER:

III. (K) CANTEEN: A. PLEASE MENTION WHETHER THE CANTEEN IS RUN BY

a) College b) Trust/Society

c) Any other agency

B. IF IT IS RUN BY ANY OTHER AGENCY, PLEASE MENTION

ANNUAL RENT OR LEASE RENT OR ANY OTHER AMOUNT RECEIVED.

C. IF IT IS RUN BY COLLEGE/TRUST/SOCIETY, PLEASE FURNISH THE

FOLLOWING INFORMATION.

NAME AND

DESIGNATION

OF THE PERSON

INCHARGE

BUILDING

PLINTH

AREA

ANNUAL

RECEIPTS

Rs.

ANNUAL

EXPENDITURE

Rs.

PROFIT

Rs.

LOSS

Rs.

IV. STAFF AND STUDENTS:

PREVIOUS YEARS STRENGTH OF THE COLLEGE

I II III

A. STAFF

1. Teaching:

1. Principal 2. Professors

(a) Permanent

(b) Part time (Retired)

3. Readers

(a) Permanent

(b) Part Time (Retired)

4. Lecturers

(a) Permanent

(b) Temporary

(c) Part time

5. Visiting/Guest faculty 6. Computer Instructors

II. Non-Teaching:

1) Physical Education Director

2) Office Superintendent.

3) Senior Librarian / Librarian

4) Accounts Superintendent

5) First Division Assistants

6) Second Division Assistants

7) Library Assistants

8) Laboratory Assistants

9) Typists

10) Clerk-cum-typists

11) Computer Operators

12) Attenders

13) Peons/watchman

219

14) Sweepers/Scavengers / Gardeners

15) Any other

PREVIOUS YEARS B STUDENTS:

STRENGTH I II III

I PRE-UNIVERSITY

COURSES IF ANY:

(Please furnish the information

Combination wise)

PUC I YEAR:

PUC II YEAR:

II DEGREE COURSES:

(Please furnish the information

Combination wise)

B.A.

I YEAR

II YEAR III YEAR

B.Sc.

I YEAR

II YEAR

III YEAR

B.Com.

I YEAR

II YEAR

III YEAR

B.B.M.

I YEAR

II YEAR

III YEAR

B.H.M.

I YEAR

II YEAR III YEAR

III POST GRADUATION

COURSES:

M.A.

I YEAR II YEAR

M.Sc.

I YEAR

II YEAR

M.Com.

I YEAR

II YEAR

220

M.B.A.

I YEAR

II YEAR

III YEAR

VOCATIONAL COURSES

ANY OTHER COURSE.

(a)

(b)

(c) (d)

SPECIAL PROGRAMMES CONDUCTED IN THE COLLEGE:

SL.

NO.

PROGRAMMES THEME PERIOD FROM-TO FOR WHOM

CONDUCTED

EXPENSES

INCURRED

SOURCE

OF

FINANCE

1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

10.

11.

12.

CONFERENCE

SEMINARS/SYMPOSIA

WORKSHOP

CULTURAL

EXCHANGE

PROGRAMMES:

FACULTY DEVELOPMENT

PROGRAMMES:

(a) FIP

(b) Refresher Courses

(c) Fellowship

Programmes

MAJOR AND MINOR

RESEARCH PROJECTS:

DISTANCE/EXTENSION

EDUCATION

INNOVATIVE

PROGRAMMES/YOGA

VALUE EDUCATION,

ETC.,

COSIP: COLLEGE

SCIENCE PROGRAMME:

COHSSIP: COLLEGE

HUMANITIES AND

SOCIAL SCIENCES

IMPROVEMENT

PROGRAMMES:

SAP: SCHEMES OF

SPECIAL ASSISTANCE

PROGRAMMES:

ANY OTHER (SPECIFY)

221

CERTIFICATE

(To be furnished by both the Principal and the Managing Trustee/President together).

Certified that the financial and administrative information/particulars given above are

complete, true and correct. It is Certified that no other types of donations/fees, etc., have been

collected from the students/parents in any manner/amount not disclosed at the proper place in the

above proforma. It is understood that if any falsehood or deliberate mistakes are found in the above

information/particulars by the Department of Collegiate Education/Government of Karnataka, the

College, its Principal, the Management and its individual Trustees/Members would be liable for being

Prosecuted under the provisions contained in particular in Chapters X, XV and XVII of the Karnataka

Education Act 1983 (Karnataka Act No.1, 1995.)

PLACE: SIGNATURE SIGNATURE

DATE: PRINCIPAL MANAGING TRUSTEE/PRESIDENT.

APPENDIX-II

(See rule 9)

Infrastructural Facilities

The College shall fulfill the following requirements:

1 BUILDING : The Building in which the College is to be located shall be suitable for academic

pursuits and each lecture room shall be well built and ventilated.

There shall be adequate accommodation and furniture and the number of students in each section.

As regards rooms in the College, floor space shall be as under:

(1) For three years Degree Course in B.A./B.Com./B.Sc. (For one Section)

Description Size B.A. B.Com. B.Sc.

(a) Lecture Halls 25’X30’ 3 3 3

(b) Smaller Halls 25’X15’ 3 3 3

(c) Library 25’X30’ 1 - -

(d) Staff room 25’X30’ 2 1 1

(e) Principal’s room 25’X30’ 1 - -

(f) Office room 25’X30’ 1 - 1

(g) Ladies room 25’X15’ 1 - 1

(h) Store room 25’X30’ 1 - -

(i) Reading room 25’X30’ 1 - -

(j) Sports room 25’X30’ 1 - -

(k) NSS room 25’X15’ 1 - -

(l) NCC & Students counselling room 25’X15’ 1 - -

2. SCIENCE BLOCK : (Where Science subjects are taught)

Description Size

(a) Practical Hall (Physics) 25’X45’

(b) Computer room 25’X45

(c) Science, Stores 25’X15

3. DRINKING WATER FACILITY:

4. SANITARY ARRANGEMENTS – Separate for Boys and Girls students depending on the

student strength as per PWD norms.

5. CYCLE STAND AND STAND FOR TWO WHEELERS:

6. CANTEEN FACILITY:

7. ONE AUDITORIUM TO HOLD ALL STUDENTS IN THE COLLEGE OR 500 STUDENTS

WHICHEVER IS LESS:

8. SPORTS FIELD – 300’ X 300’} Areas other than Corporation

9. GARDEN – 100’ X 100’ } areas, in Corporation areas ¼ acre.

10. LABORATORY EQUIPMENTS & CHEMICALS:

Chemicals worth atleast Rs. 25,000/- for Chemistry.

Rs. 10,000/- for Physics & Rs. 10,000/- for Biology as per standard list to be prescribed

222

11. LIBRARY:

A duly qualified Librarian in Library Sciences as per the UGC norms. There shall be

adequate Furniture and atleast 10,000 volumes.

K.S. Venugopal



PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF MYSORE

Sub: Department of Collegiate Education – staffing pattern in respect of teachers working in

Private aided Colleges – Orders regarding the –

ORDER NO. ED 157 UPC 69: BANGALORE DATED: 13TH

JANUARY 1971

In the Government Order No.ED 85 DCE 69, dated 31st July 1970, Government have

prescribed the staffing pattern in the ratio of 1:3:12 i.e., Professors, Readers, Lecturers, in respect of

the teachers of Government Colleges.

2. According to the provisions of Rule 16(b) (iv) of the Grant-in-aid code of the Mysore Collegiate

Education Department, the qualifications of the members of the staff (of Private aided Colleges) were

the same as those prescribed for corresponding posts in Government Colleges and their service

conditions were not more favourable than those applicable to similar staff in Government Colleges of

the same category.

3. The Director of Collegiate Education in Mysore, Bangalore has sent proposals in the

correspondence ending with her letter No.Ac. III/ GIA/St. Pn/70-71, dated 11/14.9.1970, for

extending the orders of staffing pattern in respect of Government Colleges, to the staff of Private Aided Colleges.

4 The Director of Collegiate Education has also stated that not withstanding the introduction of the

new staff pattern in the ratio of 1:3:12 the appointments of Professors and Readers already approved

for purposes of Maintenance Grant as per Government Order No.ED 16 UPC 66, dated 6.6.1966, will

be continued to be recognised until the incumbent now holding the post retires or leaves the post, and

that all the appointments /promotions made after 1.4.1968, which have not been approved so far, will

be examined after the above proposals are approve in the light of the staffing pattern in the ratio of 1:3:12 and such of those cases, which are in accordance with this staff pattern, will be recognised by

the Department.

5 The Governor has been pleased to direct that the staffing pattern as prescribed in respect of the

teachers of Government Colleges in the ratio of 1:3:12 for Professors: Readers: Lecturers sanctioned

in Government Order No.ED 85 DCE 69, dated 21st July 1970 shall be extended to the teachers of

Private aided Colleges under the Department of Collegiate Education. For a unit of 16 teachers, there

shall be one Professor, 3 Readers and 12 Lecturers, treating each college as a separate unit

irrespective of the Departments and irrespective of the fact whether the subject offered is a major

subject or otherwise.

6 This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department-vide their Un-Official Note

No.FD 3201/SCR/70, dated 21st December 1970

S.V. Kashipathy,


Education and Youth Services Department,


Sub : Department of Collegiate Education-Recognition of appointments/promotions

of certain teachers made prior to 13-1-1971 in private Aided Colleges for the purpose of grants-approval of-

READ:

1. Government Order No.ED 157 UPC 69, dated 13th January 1971.

2. Correspondence ending with letter No.AC.III/ GIA/St.Pn/70-71, dated 5th February 1977

from the Director of Collegiate Education in Karnataka, Bangalore.

223

PREAMBLE:

The question of recognising the appointments/promotions of certain unqualified teachers in

private Aided Colleges made prior to 13.1.1971 for the purpose of grants under the Grant-in-Aid Code

was under consideration of Government for some time past.

2. The Director of Collegiate Education has reported that during the period from 1st April 1968

when the Cadre and Recruitment Rules came into effect to 13.1.1971 when the staffing pattern order

read at (1) above was applied to the private aided colleges, some of the teachers who possessed only

pass Class Masters Degree were promoted as Readers and Professors by the respective managements,

but such promotions could not be recognised by the Department for purpose of grants as they were not

according to the Cadre and Recruitment Rules. Some of the promotions were made even prior to

1.4.1968. Such appointments/promotions will have to conform to the staffing pattern ratio of 1:3:12

and at the same time the Universities were also the authorities to recognise the

appointments/promotions in the affiliated colleges under the then respective Act of the University.

3. In the above circumstances, the Director of Collegiate Education has recommended that the said

appointments/promotions of the teachers of the aided Colleges be considered favourably and that in

future such cases should not be entertained.

ORDER NO.ED 111 UPC 73, BANGALORE, DATED 3RD

AUG. 1977

After considering all aspects of the case, Government are pleased to direct that the

appointments/promotions of teachers in private aided colleges under the Department of Collegiate

Education, who have been promoted from Lecturer to Reader and from Reader to Professor before

13.1.1971, be recognised for purpose of grants under the provisions of the Grant-in-Aid Code, subject

to the following conditions:

1) The appointments/promotion of the teacher concerned should have been recognised by

the University concerned.

2) Such promotion should not exceed the ratio of 1:3:12 mentioned in the Government order dated 13th January 1971.

2. It is further directed that persons appointed as Lecturers after 13-1-1971 should possess

the minimum qualifications prescribed as per the Cadre and Recruitment Rules.

BY ORDER AND IN THE NAME OF THE

GOVERNOR OF KARNATAKA

(B.S. MUDDAPUR)




Sub: Grant-in-Aid code of the Mysore Collegiate Education Department-Staff pattern.

READ: Letter No.IC III /GIA-M 16-25/64-65, dated 25.2.1966 from the Director of

Collegiate Education in Mysore, Bangalore.

Preamble:

The Director of Collegiate Education in Mysore, Bangalore stated that detailed schemes

regarding the staff pattern in Government Colleges has been prepared and would be forwarded to

Government shortly. Sanction to the scheme for staff pattern in Government Colleges would take

some time as it involves financial expect and scrutiny is necessary. To avoid wrong payment of

maintenance grant to private colleges, prescription of a pattern of staff for the aided Colleges of Arts,

Science and Commerce was considered necessary for purpose of Rule 13(b)(iii) of the Grant-in-Aid

Code of the Mysore Collegiate Education Department, pending sanction to the scheme of staff pattern

in Government Colleges.

ORDER NO.ED 16 UPC. DATED. BANGALORE THE 6TH

JUNE 1977/JYSTA 16 S.V.1/886

Government are pleased to direct that the following pattern of staff be prescribed for the

private affiliated colleges of Arts, Science and Comerce for purpose of calculation of maintenance grant, pending sanction to the scheme of staff pattern in Government Colleges. Professor in Grade Rs.

400-30-700-40-900.

One post in every colleges. The Professfor will also be the Principal subject to payment of

special pay of Rs.100/- in the case of I Grade Colleges and Rs.75/- in the case of II Grade College (i.e.

224

Colleges with Pre-University Classes only) for doing the duties of the Principal. Assistant Professor or

Reader-in grade Rs.300-20-400-25-600.

One post for such subject offered as major subject provided the minimum number of

students taking up the major subject other than languages is 10 and for languages it is 5.

Lecturers-in grade Rs.230-20-350-25-600 and Demonstrators-in Grade Rs. 160-8-100-10-300.

The number to be fixed according to the maximum work load prescribed by the University

concerned.

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Mysore.

S.N. SREEKANTH,





Subject: Department of Collegiate Education-Appointments, transfers, fixation of pay

deputation etc-Aided Colleges-Guidelines-Issue of-

PREAMBLE:

With the implementation of the scheme of direct payment of salaries to employees of aided

Institutions vide G.O.No./ED/141 UPC 76, dated 6th October 1977. Government consider it necessary

to issue an order indicating guidelines on the method of appointment, grant of certain concessions for

higher studies, deputation of teachers under certain schemes, transfer of employees under the same

management etc. in aided colleges. It has also come to the notice of Government that a number of past

cases relating to the approval of appointments, promotions, deputation to higher studies, transfer of

employees, etc., remain to be dealt with for want of such guidelines. Government are, therefore, pleased to make the following order in accordance with para 3 of the above G.O.

ORDER NO.ED 161 UPC 77 BANGALORE, DATED 31ST

DECEMBER 1977

(1) Appointments of all employees shall be made in accordance with the procedure

prescribed in Appendix ‘A` and G.O. No. ED 157 UPC 69. dated 13th January 1971.

(2) An employee of a college may apply for appointment in another college through the

Management which shall forward that application once a year. If he is appointed to the same category

of post in another college, his pay shall he fixed on the minimum of the time-scale of the post and his previous employment shall not be reckoned for any purpose other than for the benefits in accordance

with the T.B.S. If he is appointed to a higher category of post, his pay in the higher post shall be fixed

at the next stage of the higher scale taking into consideration his pay in the lower post.

(3) Appointments/promotions made till 1st October 1977 but not recognised shall be governed

by the following rules:-

(a) All appointments/promotions made by the private aided colleges in accordance with

Government Order No.ED 16 UPC 66, dated 6th June 1966 as further clarified by GO.No. ED 111

UPC 73 dated 3rd August 1977 up to the issue of orders prescribing the pattern of staff under G.O..

No. ED 157 UPC 69 dated 13th January 1971 would be recognised irrespective of the provisions of the

Rules of Recruitment and any excess of posts when compared with the staffing pattern will be counted

against future vacancies. Appointments/promotions made after 13th January 1971 and till 1

st October

1977 should conform to the number of posts as per the staffing pattern and to the Rules of

Recruitment applicable to posts in Government Colleges.

(b) Where an employee had resigned his post for any reason in one aided college and

secured employment in another aided college in the same cadre, the pay of such employee on the date

of his fresh appointment shall be fixed by the Director as if his service was continuous; provided.

(i) The gap between the two periods of employment did not exceed 15 days.

(ii) The employee produces evidence of a firm offer of employment made by the successor

college.

(iii) Previous service will not count for seniority and the employee will be placed immediately below the junior most recognized employee in the particular cadre.

(c) In all cases, the pay that the employee would have drawn as on 1st October 1977 shall

be authorised but no claim for arrears shall be entertained.

II. Concessions for Higher Studies, etc :- A teacher in Government service is eligible for

the following concessions for prosecuting higher studies/research.

225

(a) Study leave for prosecuting higher studies leading to Ph.D within and outside India after fulfilling the conditions laid down in Rule 5 of Appendix II of the K.C.S.Rs.

(b) Part-time Research work without detriment to the normal teaching hours in the college.

(c) Deputation of teachers (Readers, Lecturers and Demonstrators) to the Faculty

Improvement Programme under the University Grant Commission Scheme leading to M.Phil (one year) and Ph.D. (three years).

Government are pleased to extend concessions to the teachers in private aided colleges as

indicated below against each category:-

(a) Deputation for Higher Studies:-

The Management may depute their teachers for higher studies without the prior approval of the

Director and without any financial commitment whatsoever of Government on the following

conditions:-

(1) The teacher must have served at least for three years in the college.

(2) The course of studies should be useful to his department on his return.

(3) The period of deputation shall be the period necessary to complete the course of

studies successfully at the first attempt.

(4) The teachers should be sanctioned all kinds of leave at his credit and remaining period

should be treated as leave without allowances.

(5) The teacher should execute a Bond similar to that prescribed in Annexure (C) of the

K.C.S.Rs. and agree to serve the Institution for at least five years on his return.

(6) The management should forward a copy of the order issued by it and a copy of the

Bond to the Director.

The pay of the substitute will be admitted for salary grant only when condition (6) above is

complied with by the management. The deputed teacher will be allowed to retain his lien in the

college an I will be allowed increments as per K.C.S.Rs. No extension of the period of deputation shall be granted by the management without the prior approval of the Director.

(b) Deputation for part-time research work

The management may without the prior approval of the Director, extend the concession to its

teachers without detriment to the normal working hours of the college.

(c) Deputation under U.G.C. /Govt. Schemes

When the deputation of the teacher for higher studies is under a UGC scheme or the Government

of India Scheme to sponsor Indian teachers to help the Afro-Asian Countries or any other Government Scheme the management shall take the prior approval of the Director. The conditions of deputation

shall be as stipulated by the U.G.C. or the Government as the case may be.

III. Transfers under the same management:

If managements running more than one institution wish to transfer their employees from one

institution to another in the same cadre, such transfers may be made by the management.

(a) between two aided institutions without the prior approval of the Director. The Director should, however, be furnished with a copy of the Order, the date of relief from the Institution and the date of

reporting in the institution to which he is transferred.

Provided the Director may cancel the transfer if he finds that it is not for a bonafide reasons.

(b) from an unaided recognised Institution to an aided Institution with the prior approval of the

Director who shall examine each case with reference to the method of recruitment in the un-aided

College and the period of service in the cadre in which the person is proposed to be transferred. If the

transfer is approved, the Director shall authorise the pay of the employee at the rate he would have

drawn had he been initially appointed in an aided Institution at the minimum pay of the time scale of

the post from the date of his un-interrupted service with the management in an aided or un-aided

recognised Institution.

IV. Typists-Change of cadre:

Typists may be permitted to change to the clerical cadre in accordance with terms and

conditions enumerated in Government Order No.GAD 2 SCR 72, dated 12/18th March 1973 vide copy

attached (Appendix-B)

V. Non-teaching Staff:

(i) Class III The Director shall recognize appointments to class III posts in accordance with the pattern

prescribed by G.O. No. ED 7 UGC 72, dated 30th October 1974.

(ii) Class IV.

226

The Director shall recognise appointments to class IV posts in accordance with the following

pattern.

(a) Laboratory attenders.

One attender for thirty-five hours of practical laboratory work per week. For example, if there are 480

hours of practical work in a college, the number of attenders would be 14 (480 divided by 35) (b) Peons:- No. of posts

For a College with less than 250 day students - 4(four)

For a College with 251-500 day students - 6 (six)

For a College with 501-750 day students - 7 (seven)

For a College with 751-1000 day students - 9 (nine)

For a College with more than 1001 day students - 11 (eleven)

The number of posts shall include those of Daffedar/ Attender/ Peon/ Gardener/ Watchman/ Sweeper/

Scavenger, but not more than one post of Daffedar or Attender shall be recognized in a College.

The Director of Collegiate Education is requested to forward two copies of this Order to the

Principal/Management of all Aided Colleges for guidance.


B.S. MUDDAPUR,


Education and Youth Services Deptt.

APPENDIX-A

RULES RELATING TO APPOINTMENTS IN AIDED COLLEGES

1. Appointing Authorities: All appointments to the posts in a college shall be made by the

Management or such authority as the Management by order authorise in that behalf. 2. Qualifications: No employee shall be eligible for an appointment to any post in any

college unless he possesses the minimum qualifications indicated in the Annexure.

3. Age: (1) No person, other than an applicant from another college under Para 1(2) or a

person on transfer under Para III of this Order, shall be eligible for recruitment to any post in any

college, if he is not within the age limit prescribed for recruitment to a corresponding post in the

Government Colleges.

2. The date of compulsory retirement of an employee is the date on which he attains the age of fifty-five years.

4. Method of recruitment : (1) Any appointment for a period of more than three months in a

college other than that by transfer under Para III of this Order shall be made by selection from among

persons who had applied in pursuance of an advertisement in newspapers.

(2) For the purpose of recruitment under Sub-rule (1) the Management shall constitute:-

(a) a selection committee for the appointment of the teaching and non-teaching posts other than

the post of the Head of the College consisting of the following:-

(i) The President or the Head of the Management or his nominee

(ii) The Director or his nominee

(iii) The Head of the College (iv) An educationist or an expert in the subject to which recruitment is to be made, to be

selected by the Management from a panel of names furnished by the Director.

(b) a selection committee for the appointment of the Head of the college consisting of:-

(i) the President or the Head of theManagement or his nominee;

(ii) the Director or his nominee;

(iii) an educationist to be selected by the Management from a panel of names

furnished by the Director.

3. The selection committee shall select and recommend in the order of merit a panel of three

names eligible for appointment to each post.

4. The Management shall make the appointment in the order of merit out of the panel containing the names recommended by the selection committee.

5. Any appointment for a period of three months or less in a college shall be made, subject

to approval of the Director within one month from the date of appointment, by the Management, or

such authority as the Management, by order, may specify in that behalf. The Director may, for reasons

227

to be recorded in writing, refuse approval for the said appointment and the services of the person so

appointed shall be terminated forthwith.

ANNEXURE

Name of the Post and Minimum qualification

Professor

Should be holder of a Doctorate in the respective subject of a University established

by the law in India or any other qualification recognised by Government as equivalent thereto and

have experience of not less than seven years in teaching the respective subject to degree classes.

OR

Should be holder of at least a II Class Master’s Degree in the respective subject of a


equivalent thereto and have experience of not less than ten years in teaching the respective subject to

degree classes;

(Pass Class Master’s Degree Holders appointed as Lecturers before 13th January 1971 are also

eligible.)

Reader

(a) Essential-Should be holder of at least a II Class Master’s Degree or a II Class Honours

Degree with a Research Degree of Doctorate standard and five years experience of teaching to degree

or post-graduate classes.

(b) Desirable-Publication of work of high Standard or a research degree.

OR

Should be holder of at least a II Class Master’s Degree (in the respective subject) of a


equivalent thereto and have experience of not less than eight years in teaching the respective subject

in degree classes as a Lecturer. (Pass Class Master’s Degree Holders appointed as Lecturers before 13th January 1971 are also

eligible)

Lecturer

Shall be holder of at least a II Class Master’s Degree in the respective subject other than Hindi

of a University established by law in India.

Lecturer in Hindi Should have passed the Degree Examination of a University established by law in India and the Ratna Examination conduted by the Karnataka Hindi Prachar Parishad or Praveen Examination

conducted by the Dakshina Bharath Hindi Prachar Sabha Madras or any Examination recognised by

the State Government as equivalent thereto. Name of the Post and Minimum qualifications

Superintendent A pass in a Degree Examination of a University established by law in India or any other examination recognised by the Government as equivalent thereto with a minimum of five years service as a I Division Clerk in a Degree College.

OR A pass in S.S.L.C. or any other examination recognised by Government as equivalent thereto with a minimum of ten years service in clerical duties in a degree college of which at least five years must be as a First Division Clerk. 1

st Division Clerk

A pass in a Degree Examination of a University established by law in India or any other examination recognised by the Government as equivalent thereto.

OR A pass in S.S.L.C. with a minimum of five years service as a IInd Division Clerk or Clerk-cum-typist in a degree college. IInd Division Clerk A Pass in S.S.L.C. or any other examination recognized by the Government as equivalent thereto. Typist

(a) A pass in S.S.L.C. examination or equivalent qualification and (b) A pass in Senior Typewriting examination.

Clerk-cum-Typist A pass in S.S.L.C. Examination or equivalent qualification and a pass in Junior Typewriting. Laboratory Attender

228

A pass in VIII standard examination with three years experience as peon in degree college. Attender A pass in VIII Standard examination with three years experience as peon in degree college. Peon A pass in VIII standard examination.

APPENDIX-B The Karnataka Civil Services (Typists and Junior Assistant/Second Division Clerks) (Change of

Cadre) Rules, 1964. (As amended upto 15

th August, 1974)

GENERAL ADMINISTRATION DEPARTMENT Notification

Bangalore, dated 26th September 1964.

In exercise of the powers conferred by the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution and with the previous approval of the Government of India as required by the proviso to sub-section (7) of Section 115 of the State Reorganisation Act, 1956 (Central Act 37 of 1956), the Governor of Karnataka hereby makes the following Rules, namely:-

1. Title:- These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services (Typists and Junior Assistants/Second Division Clerks) (Change of Cadre) Rules, 1964.

(2) Change of Cadre:- Not withstanding anything in the rules of recruitment specially made in respect of any service. (i) a Typist possessing the qualifications prescribed for the post of Junior Assistants/Second

Division Clerk may change his cadre to that of a Junior Assistant/Second Division Clerk, as the case may be, and

(ii) a Junior Assistant/Second Division Clerk possessing the qualifications prescribed for the post of Typist may change his cadre to that of a Typist. *Provided however such persons shall not be promoted till they have put in not less than one year of service in the changed cadre.

(*Inserted vide Notification No.GAD 6 SCR 69, dated 2nd June 1970)

3. Procedure-(1) Persons desiring to change their cadre under rule 2 shall make an application to the authority who appointed them requesting for the change of cadre.

(2) On receipt of the application under sub-rule(1), the appointing authority may if satisfied that the applicant is entitled to change the cadre, pass orders granting the request.

1. Permission to be granted only once:- No Government servant shall be permitted to change his cadre under rule 2 more than once.

5. Effect of Change of cadre:- Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Government Servants Seniority Rules, 1957 or any other rules, the previous service rendered by persons permitted to change their cadre shall count for purposes of leave, pension and seniority, **provided that no person shall be eligible to change his cadre unless he has put in not less than five years of service excluding the period of probation in the cadre of Typists or as the case may be Junior Assistant/Second Division Clerks.

(** Inserted Vide Notification No.GAD 2 SCR 72, dated 12/18th March 1973).


Subject: Department of Collegiate Education- Appointments of Pass Class Master’s Degree holders Lecturers in Aided Colleges

on and after 13-1-1971 Recognition for the purpose of grants-orders regarding. READ: 1) G.O.No.ED 157 UPC 71 dated 13-1-1971

2) G.O.No.ED 111 UPC 73 dated 3-8-1977 3) G.O.No.ED 161 UPC 77 dated 31-12-1977 4) Letter No.DCE 144 GES I 78 dated 8-3-1978 from the Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore.

Preamble: In Government Order read at (1) above, it was indicated that the qualifications of the members of the staff of Aided Colleges should be the same as those prescribed for corresponding posts in Government Colleges. The Director of Collegiate Education in her circular No.AC/III/DCE/12/OAG/70-71 dated 22-4-71 has also informed the Aided Colleges that the minimum qualification for a post of Lecturer is a second Class Master’s Degree. In Government order read at (2) above, it was directed that persons appointed as Lecturers after 13-1-1977 in Aided Colleges should possess the minimum qualification (Second Class Master’s Degree) as per the Cadre and Recruitment Rules of Department of Collegiate Education. In Government Order read at (3)

229

above, it was reiterated, among other things, that appointments promotions made after 13-1-1971 and till 1-10-1977 should conform to the number of posts as per the staffing pattern and Rules of Recruitment applicable to the posts in Government Colleges. Notwithstanding the above instructions, several Aided Colleges have appointed persons

possessing only a Pass Class Master’s Degree and these Lecturers have represented to the

Government that as they are appointed some years ago their appointments may be regularised. In the

letter read at (4) above, the Director of Collegiate Education has stated that appointments of Lecturers

who possess Pass Class Master’s Degree and appointed by the Aided Colleges on or after 13-1-71

have not been admitted for salary grant with effect from 1-1-1978. She has further stated that as per

the records of the Department of Collegiate Education there are 35 Lecturers who are Pass Class

Master’s Degree holders and who have not been admitted for salary grants. She has added that there

may be a few more and in any case she expects that the number of such Lecturers may not exceed 50.

She has received representations from Aided Colleges for reconsideration of the cases of these

Lecturers in view of the 5 or 6 years service rendered by them and more convincingly for the reason

that they have been admitted for the maintenance grants till the issue of the Government Order read at

(3) above.

In view of the Government Order dated 13-1-1971 and the Director’s Circular dated

22-4-1971 referred to above, the Aided Colleges should not have appointed Pass Class Master’s Degree holders as Lecturers on or after 13-1-1971. However, in view of the fact that the teachers

already appointed will suffer if the orders are strictly enforced, Government, after examining all the

aspects of the case sympathetically, make the following order.

ORDER NO.ED 161 UPC 77 (A) BANGALORE: DATED:22ND

APRIL 78

In partial modification of Government Order dated 31-12-1977 referred to above,

Government are pleased to direct that the appointments of pass Class Master's degree holders as

Lecturers made in Aided Colleges till 30-9-1977 be recognized for the purposes of teaching grant and such appointments admitted to the salary grant system with effect from 1-10-1977 in accordance with

Government Order No.ED 141 UPC 76 dated 6-10-1977. Those appointees shall also be eligible for

posts of Readers just like those appointed before 13-1-1971.

2. The Director of Collegiate Education is requested to bring this order to the notice of all Aided

Colleges immediately.

3. The Universities are also requested to ensure that only persons with a minimum Second Class

Master’s Degree are appointed as Lecturers in Colleges affiliated to them

BY ORDER AND IN THE NAME OF THE


B.S. MUDDAPUR


Education & Youth Services Department


OFFICE OF THE

DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION IN

KARNATAKA, BANGALORE-560001.

No.DCE/6/GIC/I/78 DATED: 7TH October 1978.

CIRCULAR

Sub: Transfer of staff-Private Aided Colleges Regarding.

-v-

The managements of Private Aided Colleges in the State have been permitted to make

transfers of their employees from one Aided Institution to another Aided Institution under the same

Management without prior approval of the Director of Collegiate Education as per provisions of

Section-III of the Govt. order No.ED/161/UPC/77 Dated 31.12.1977. Some of the Managements are effecting transfers of their employees from the Junior Colleges to Degree Colleges and vice-versa and

approach this Directorate for the recognition of such transfers for the purpose of Salary Grant in this

Directorate. The transfers of employees from one Institution to another institution under the same

management envisaged under Section-III of the Govt. Order No.ED/ 161/UPC/77 Dated 31.12.1977

refer to transfers from and to the institutions (under the same management) coming under the

230

jurisdiction of this Directorate only. This is clear from the fact that the said order has not been

endorsed to the Director, Pre-University Education Board or the Director of Public Instruction who

control the Junior Colleges and composite Schools respectively. The Managements of Private Aided

Colleges are informed that the transfers of employees from the Junior Colleges/Composite Schools to

First Grade Colleges of Composite Colleges under the control of this Directorate is beyond the competence of the Management though both the institutions belong to the same Management and

hence irregular. Hence such transfers ordered by the Management will not be accepted for the purpose

of Salary Grant.

Further it has come to the notice of this Directorate that employees working in unaided

institutions/Managements’ office are also being transferred to the Aided Colleges.

The Managements of Private Aided Colleges are requested to keep in view the above

instructions and such irregular transfers if any made by them will not be approved.

Receipt of this Circular may be acknowledged.

DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION


Office of the

Director of Collegiate Education

In Karnataka, Bangalore-1.

No.DCE/1/GIC/I/78 Dated: 7th October 1978.

CIRCULAR

Sub: Selection Committee for appointment-1978-79 Stop-gap appointments –reg. Ref: i) G.O.No.ED 141 UPC 77 dated:6-10-1977.

ii) -do- ED 161 UPC 77 dated: 31-12-1977.

While clause I(8) of the ‘Agreement’ provides for appointment of temporary staff by the

Management the Annexure to the G.O.No.ED 161 UPC 77 dated: 31.12.1977 stipulates that such

temporary appointments should not be for a period exceeding three months pending regular selection

through the Selection Committee. Suitable instructions in this regard have been issued in Circular No.DCE 160 GMS 78 dated: 12.6.1978. Instructions have also been issued for the payment of salary

to the temporary staff appointed from out of the funds of the Management in the first instance and for

subsequent reimbursement as per provisions of clause I(8) of the agreement vide circular of even

number dated 15.6.1978.

Under G.O.No.DPAR 61 SBC 77 dated 25.11.1977 Government have permitted posts in

Government Departments being filled up by making temporary appointments on a consolidated salary

equal to Rs.10/-less than the minimum of the scale of such post, till the posts are filled up by

candidates selected through the recruiting Agency viz. the K.P.S.C. etc. what is Karnataka Public

Service Commission for the Government Departments; the Selection Committee is for the Private

Aided Colleges.

The Managements of the Private Aided Colleges are therefore requested to make full-time

temporary appointments, pending regular appointments through the Selection Committee in future

only on a consolidated pay equal to Rs.10/- less than the minimum of the pay scale of such post. As

regards full time temporary appointments already made after 1-10-1978 they are requested to regulate

their pay accordingly with effect from 1-11-1978 as only consolidated pay as prescribed above will be

liable for reimbursement.

The temporary appointments should not be prolonged to a maximum period of three months in a routine manner and in no case should they go beyond three months, without prior approval.

DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION

231


OFFICE OF THE DIRECTORATE OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION IN KARNATAKA

BANGALORE

No.DCE/6/GIC-I/78 Dated: December 5th, 1978

CIRCULAR

Sub: Transfer of employees of the Private Aided Colleges

under the same Management.

Ref: 1. G.O.No.ED 161 UPC 77, dated: 31.12.1977

2. This Directorate Circular of even number dated 7.10.1978

It has been brought to the notice of this Directorate that there is considerable delay in the

disbursal of pay of the transferred employees. This is mainly due to the fact that all the relevant

information is not transmitted to this Directorate along with the copy of the Transfer order of the

concerned employees. The Principals of the Private Aided Colleges are hereby requested to furnish

the following documents whenever transfers are effected, to avoid the delay in payment of salary to

the transferred employees at the new place of posting.

1) A copy of the Transfer order issued by the Management.

2) A copy of the relief order issued to the employee along with a copy of the pay extract

approved for salary grant duly indicating the date upto which the pay has been drawn and credited to

the employee’s account. Copies of both should also be forwarded to the Principal of the College

where the employee is transferred.

3) The Principal of the College at the new station should send the following information:-

a) A copy of the duty report of the employee at the new station.

b) Pay fixation statement in triplicate, indicating the pay fixed at the new

station along with the permissible deductions, as sometimes the pay is required to be refixed because of the varying rate of allowances, to enable

this Directorate to authorise the Bank to disburse the pay at the new

Station.

The receipt of this Circular may be acknowledged.

DIRECTOR OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION.



Department of Collegiate Education-Appointments, Promotions, Transfers, Deputation etc.,

Aided and Unaided Degree/Composite Colleges-Guidelines-issue of:- READ:- (i) G.O. No. ED 141 UPC 76 dated 6

th October 1977.

(ii) G.O. No. ED 161 UPC 77 dated 31st December 1977. PREAMBLE:- Consequent on the introduction of the direct payment of Salary Scheme with effect from 1

st

October 1977, guidelines were issued in the Government Order No.ED 161 UPC 77, dated 31st

December 1977, read at (ii) above in the matter of appointments, transfers, etc. In the light of the experience gained during the last two years, some modifications are considered necessary. Government are therefore pleased to make the following order in supersession of the Government Order No.ED 161 UPC 77, dated 31st December 1977.

ORDER NO.ED 146 UPC 79 Bangalore, dated the 3rd Oct. 81.

I. 1. All appointments and promotions of all employees made till 31st December 1980 shall be

governed by Government Order No.ED 161 UPC 77 dated 31st December 1977. With effect from 1

st

January 1981 all appoints and promotions of all employees shall be in accordance with this order

2. This order comes into effect with reference from 1st April 1981. For a unit of 16 teachers, there shall be one professor, 3 Readers and 12 Lectuterers treating each management as a separate Unit irrespective of the Department and irrespective of the fact whether the subject offered is a major subject or otherwise, for Colleges under the same Management. Promotion of teachers shall be made as per the combined seniority list of teachers of all the Colleges relating the particular Management.

232

3. An employee of a College may apply for appointment in another College through the Management which shall forward the application once a year. If he is appointed to the same category of post in another College, his pay shall be fixed on the minimum of the time scale of the post and his previous employment shall not be reckoned for any purpose other than for the benefits in accordance with the Triple Benefit Scheme. If he is appointed to a higher category of post, his pay in the higher post shall be fixed as per Rule 41-A of the K.C.S.Rs.

4. Appointments/Promotions made till 1st October 1977 but not recognised shall be governed by the following rules:

a. All appointments/promotions made by the Private Aided Colleges in accordance with the Government Order No.ED 16 UPC 66, dated 6

th June 1966, as further, clarified by Government Order

No. ED 111 UPC 73, dated 3rd August 1977 upto the issue of order prescribing the pattern of staff

under Govt. Order No.157 UPC 69, dated 13th January 1971, would be recognised irrespective of the provisions of the Rules of Recruitment and any excess of posts when compared with the staffing pattern will be counted against future vacancies. Appointments/promotions made after 13

th January

1971 and till 1st October 1977 should conform to the number of posts as per the staffing pattern and to

the Rules of Recruitment applicable to posts in the Government Colleges. b. Where an employee had resigned his post for any reason in the Aided College and

secured employment in another Aided College in the same cadre, the pay of such employee on the date of his fresh appointment shall be fixed by the Director as if his service was continuous; provided

(i) the gap between the two periods of employment shall not exceed 15 days; (ii) the employee produces evidence of a firm offer of employment made by the successor

College; (iii) previous service will not account for seniority and the employee will be placed

immediately below the junior-most recognized employee in the particular cadre. c. In all cases, the pay that the employee would have drawn as on 1st October 1977 shall

be authorized but no claim for arrears shall be entertained. II. DEPUTATION FOR HIGHER STUDIES:- III. The Management may depute their teachers for higher studies without the prior approval

of the Director and without any financial commitment whatsoever of Government on the following conditions:-

(1) The teacher must have served at least for three years in the College.

(2) The Course of studies should be useful to his department on his return.

(3) In the case of teachers desiring to go abroad for higher studies they should be relieved only if they take up the course of studies in an accredited University. If the course of studies is

available in India the teacher should not be permitted to go abroad. (4) The period of deputation shall be the period necessary to complete the course of studies

successfully at the first attempt.

(5) The teacher shall be sanctioned all kinds of leave at his credit and remaining period should be

treated as leave without allowances.

(6) The teacher should execute a bond similar to that prescribed in Annexure (C) of the K.C.S.

Rs. And agree to serve the Institution for at least five years on his return.

(7) The Management should forward a copy of the order issued by it and a copy of the bond to

the Director.

(8) The deputed teacher will be allowed study leave concessions retention of his lien in the College and increments as per K.C.S. Rs. Only if he complies with the condition stipulated

above before his relief. No extension of the period of deputation shall be granted by the

Management without the prior approval of the Director.

NOTE: In all cases of deputation for higher studies, the Management should require the teacher to

produce evidence of his being admitted to the Course of studies, the duration of the course etc., before

relief.

(b) Deputation for Part-Time Research work:

The Management may, without the prior approval of the Director, extend this concession

to its teachers without detriment to their normal work in the College.

(c) Deputation under University Grants Commission/Government Schemes:

When the deputation of the teacher for higher studies is under a University Grant Commission Scheme or the Government of India Scheme to sponsor Indian teachers to

help the Afro-Asian countries or any other Government scheme the management shall

233

take the prior approval of the Director. The conditions of deputation shall be as stipulated

by the University Grants Commission or the Government as the case may be.

III. Transfer Under the Same Management:

If management is running more than one Degree/Composite Aided (i.e., coming under the

Salary Grant Scheme) College in the State wish to transfer their employees from such a College to another such a College in the same cadre, such transfers may be made by the Management.

(a) Without the prior approval of the Director: The Director, should however be

furnished with a copy of the transfer order, the date of relief from the College and the date of

reporting in the new College to which he is transferred and a fresh salary statement enforceable at the

new place of duty.

(b) From an Unaided recognised Degree/Composite College to an Aided Degree/

Composite College with the prior approval of the Director of Collegiate Education who shall examine

each case with reference to the method of recruitment in the unaided College and the period of service

in the cadre in which the person is proposed to be transferred. If the transfer is approved, the Director

shall authorise the pay of the employee at the rate he would have drawn had he been initially

appointed in an aided Institution at the minimum pay of the time scale of the post from the date of his

un-interrupted service with the Management in the un-aided recognised Institution and his previous

service shall not count for seniority.

(c) The transfer of employees from a College outside the State to a College in this State

and vice-verse is not permitted though the Colleges in both the States are run by the same

management.

(d) The transfer of employee from a Junior College/ Composite School/ or from an

Engineering College etc., to a Degree/Composite College even under the same Management is not

permitted. (e) Transfer of staff from the Management Office to the College Office and vice-versa is

not permitted. IV. Deputation to other Colleges:

In case any Management desires to appoint as head of the College a Professor Readers from another Colleges on deputation for want of experienced persons in its own Colleges, such deputation will be only for a period of two years with the prior approval of the Director subject to the consent of the lending Institution. The deputationist will be appointed to the same cadre on his pay and allowances. He will not be entitled to any deputation allowance. A Lecturer will be appointed on a temporary basis to handle the work load of the deputationist provided the work load cannot be shared by the existing staff members. The vacancy should not be filled in any other manner. NOTES: No incharge arrangements are permissible against any vacancy.

V. Staffing Pattern:

(i) For Office: 1. For Colleges having students Strength below 500: Superintendent (Administration) - 1 First Division Clerk - 1 Second Division Clerk - 2 Second Grade Typist - 1 2. For Colleges having students Strength above 500 & below 1000 Superintendent (Administration) - 1 Superintendent (Accounts) - 1 First Division Clerks - 2 Second Division Clerks - 4 Second Grade Typist - 1 3. For increase of every 800 students Above 1000 students: First Division Clerk - 1

234

Second Division Clerk - 1 Second Grade Typist - 1 NOTE: Proposal for sanction of additional posts shall be considered only when the mean in

the students strength between the lower and the upper limit is reached. (ii) For Libraries: For Colleges having less than 1500 students: 1 Librarian 1 Library Assistant 1 Clerk-cum-Typist 2 Attenders

For Colleges having more than 1500 students: 1 Senior Librarian

1 Librarian

1 Clerk-cum-Typist

3 Attenders

NOTE:

1. In case it is not possible to fill up the post of Senior Librarian for want of qualifying

service the Management may recruit an additional Librarian.

2. The existing appointments made prior to the issue of this order are to be regularised in

the light of the existing Government Orders by treating the scales of pay as personnel to

them.

(iii) For Physical Culture Instructors:

For Colleges having less than 1500 students:

Physical Culture Instructor Grade-II

Rs. 500-25-600-30-750-50-1000-60-1120

For Colleges having more than 1500 students:

Physical Culture Instructor Grade-I by promotion after 10 years

Physical Culture Instructor Grade-II by Direct recruitment.

NOTE:

1. In case it is not possible to fill up the post of Physical Culture Instructor Grade-I for want of qualifying service, the Management may recruit an additional Physical Culture Instructor Grade-II.

2. The appointments made prior to the issue of this order are to be regularized in the light of the

existing Government Orders by treating the scales of pay as personal to them.

Class IV Employees:

(a) Laboratory Attenders : One attender for thirty-five hours of practical Laboratory work per week.

For example : If there are 480 hours practical work in a College, the number of attenders would be 14 (480 divided by 35).

(b) Peons: For a College with less than 250 day Students 4 Posts

For a College with 250-500 day students 6 Posts



Note: One additional post of peon shall be allowed for every increase of 400 students over and above

1000.

The number of posts shall include those of Daffedar /Attender/Peon/Gardner/Watchman/

Sweeper/Scavenger, but not more than one post of Daffedar or Attender shall be regularised in a

College.



SRINIVASACHARYA


Education & Y.S. Department.

235

ANNEXURE-I

Rules Relating to Appointment…. / Promotions in Aided and Un-aided Degree Colleges

1. Appointing Authorities: All appointments and promotions in a College shall be made by

the Management or such authority as the Management by Order authorise in that behalf.

2. Qualification: No employee shall be eligible for an appointment in any College unless he possess the minimum qualifications indicated in the Annexure at the time of his selection.

3. Age: No persons other than an applicant from another College under para 1(2) shall be

eligible for recruitment to any post in any College, if he is not within the age limit prescribed for

recruitment to a corresponding post in the Government Colleges.

NOTE: 1. In the case of Christian Institutions, the prescribed age limit is relaxable by the

number of minimum years, a prospective applicant is required to work as a priest/ sister provided

he/she has possessed the minimum qualifications prescribed for the corresponding post within the age

limit prescribed for open recruitment.

2.The date of compulsory retirement of an employee is the date on which he attains the age

of superannuation as fixed by the Government for a corresponding post in the Government Colleges

provided in the case of teachers deputed from the Universities with consent of the concerned

University and the management, the age of superannuation shall be the same as fixed by the

University for a corresponding post in the concerned University. However the benefit of extension of

service or re-employment after the date of superannuation as per the University Rules will not be

available to such employees.

4. Method of Recruitment:

1. Any appointment for a period of more than three months in a College shall be made by

selection from among the persons who had applied in pursuance of an advertisement in newspapers.

2. For the purpose of recruitment under sub-rule(1) of the teaching and non-teaching posts

consisting of the following: (i) the President or the head of the Management or his nominee;

(ii) the Director or his nominee;

(iii) The District Social Welfare Officer of the District in which the College is situated;

(iv) the Head of the College;

(iv) an expert in the subject to which recruitment is to be made, to be selected by the

Management from a panel of three names furnished by the Director;

(v) for selection of Readers the subject experts shall be a Professor; (vi) for selection of the Head of the College the Selection Committee shall consists of only i, ii,

iii mentioned above.

3. ``The Selection Committee shall select and recommend in the order of merit a list of

eligible candidates for appointment in accordance with G.O. No. DPAR 42 SBC 81 dated 6.10.1981”.

3. (a) “The list of selected candidates shall be announced in the Institution/Regional Deputy

Director’s Office/Director of Collegiate Education Office for the information of the candidates”. vide

ED 131 UPC 84 dated 22.5.1965.

4. The Management shall made the appointment in the order of merit recommended by the

Selection Committee. The tenure of all teaching appointments is subject to availability of the

prescribed work load. The work load shall be as prescribed in Government Colleges. [Deleted by G.O.

ED 131 UPC 84 dated 22.5.1985].

4.A ``For purposes of seniority among the Direct recruits, the selected list prepared by the

Selection Committee in accordance with Sub-Rule 3 of Rule 4 of Annexure-1 to G.O. No.ED 146

UPC 1981 should be taken into consideration and not the date of issue of appointment orders”

(Inserted by G.O. ED 131 UPC 84 dated 22.5.1985).

5. Any appointment for a period of three months or less in a College shall be made,

subject to approval of the Director within one month from the date of appointment by the

Management or such authority as the Management by Order, may specify in that behalf. Such

temporary appointments may, however, be continued for a further period of not more than three

months, with one day’s break when selection through the Selection Committee is likely to take time. The Director may, for reasons to be recorded in writing refuse approval for the said appointment and

the services of the persons appointed shall be terminated forthwith.

NOTE: Sub-rules 1-4 of this Rules will not apply to minority Institutions.

236

Promotions:

1. The vacancies for appointments by promotions shall be as provided in the Annexure.

Promotions shall be made by the Management or such authority as the management by order may

specify in that behalf on seniority-cum-merit and as per the Government order prescribing the

Reservation of Vacancies from time to time. Provided where the seniormost employee in relevant cadre is not selected for promotion, the Management such authority as the Management by order may

specify in that behalf, shall record in writing the reasons for supersession.

1A. The seniormost Professor or Reader or Lecturer as the case may be shall be the Principal of

the College and the person who discharge the duties of the Principal shall get special pay of Rs. 100/-

per month [Incorporated by Addendum No.ED 142 UPC 85 dated 16.9.1986 clarified by GO ED 142

UPC 85 dated 4.6.1987, the Principals appointed by Management under Aided or Un-aided College

prior to 16.9.1986 shall be continued and all future Principal shall be appointed on seniority basis

only.

Further, State Government clarified as:

``Government are pleased to exempt all the First Grade Private Colleges managed by the

minority Educational Trust in the State from the purview of the GO No.ED 142 UPC 85 dated

4.6.1987 order passed by State Education Department vide ED 207 UPC 88 dated 4th March, 1991.”

2. ``Promotions in the teaching cadre shall be made with reference to the teaching strength in the

Colleges as included in the annual salary statements, as and when the promotional vacancies occur in

the respective subjects in the order of seniority”. (Substituted by GO ED 131 UPC 84 dated

22.5.1985).

NOTE: 1. For application of the ratio of 1:3:12 fractional vacancies will not be taken. Eg.

there will be a Professor only after the teaching cadre has 16 members of staff and multiples thereof, a

Reader only if there are 5 Lecturers and multiples thereof.

2. The first batch of promotions under this order shall be made after reopening of the College for the academic year 1981-82 taking into consideration the work-load, as it then exists after the

admissions are over. Thereafter during 1984-85 in similar manner and so on.

3. If no SC and ST candidates are available for promotion such promotional posts be filled-up by

direct recruitment from persons belonging to SC/ST and Backward Tribes.

6. Reservation of Vacancies:

Orders of reservation issued by GO NO DPAR/1/SBC/77 dated 4.3.1977, as modified by GO

DPAR 21 SBC 79 dated 16.5.1979, 9.7.1979 and GO DPAR 28 SBC 79 dated 25.9.1979 in respect of D.R. appointments, and GO DPAR 29 SBC 77 dated 27.4.1978, as modified by GO DPAR 22 SBC

79 dated 30.8.1979 in respect of promotions and orders issued by Government from time to time in

this behalf shall be adhered to while making appointments and promotions to all categories of posts”

(Substituted by GO ED 21 UPC 84 dated 15.2.1984).

7. Transfers:

``The Director of Collegiate Education shall obtain orders of Government on all proposals

of transfers of staff of Private colleges in the state” (Inserted by GO ED 7 UPC 79 dated 11.1.1991

and deleted the provisions of Rule (7) sub-rule (1) & (2) of GO ED 146 UPC 79 dated 3.10.1981

under Annexure-I with immediate effect).

8. The teaching and non-teaching staff whose appointments have been approved by the

Department of Collegiate Education cannot be removed from service/dismissed/retrenched/suspension

without the prior approval of the Director of Collegiate Education.

However such prior approval shall not be refused in the case of Minority Institutions unless

the removal or dismissal/retrenchment/suspension from service is violative of the Principles of natural

justice or is malafide or is intended for the victimisation of teachers. (Inserted as Rule 8 by GO ED 48

UPC 85 dated 22.12.1986).

SRINIVASACHARYA Under Secretary to Government

Education & Y.S. Department.

237

ANNEXURE-II

(VOCATIONAL CADRE)

Sl

No.

Category of post

and

Scale of Pay

Method of

Recruitment

Minimum Qualification

1. Professors

Rs. 1000-60-1300-

75-1825

By promotion from

the cadre of Readers

on the basis of

combined seniority-

cum-merit

For promotion: Should be a holder of a II Class

Master’s Degree in the respective subject of a

University established by law in India or any

other qualification recognized by the Govt. as

equivalent thereto and should have experience of

not less than Ten years in teaching the respective

subject to Degree Classes.

OR

Should be a holder of a Doctorate in the

respective subject of a University established by Law in India, or any other qualification

recognized by the Govt. as equivalent thereto;

and should have experience of not less than

Seven years in teaching the respective subject to

Degree classes.

Pass class Master’s Degree holders appointed as Lecturers before 30th September 1977 are also

eligible provided they have made their

qualification by holding M.Phil. Degree in the

subject.

2. Professor in Commerce

By Direct recruitment

A II Class Master Degree in Commerce with not less than five years of teaching experience for

degree classes or Ph.D with basic B.Com.,

degree with three years of teaching experience

for degree classes.

No age limit.

3. Professor in

Accountancy

By Direct

Recruitment

Master Degree in Commerce with Accountancy

or A.C.A. and 5 years of teaching experience in

degree classes OR 5 years professional standing.

4. Part-time Professor

in Accountancy

Should be Chartered Accountant of good

standing and a minimum of five years

Professional standing.


in Insurance

Should be an associate of Actuaries with a

minimum of 5 years, either in an Insurance Co.,

OR LIC OR KGID.


in Mercantile Law

A lawyer with B.A., OR B.Sc., OR B.Com., and

B.L., OR LL.B., (II Class qualification) with

atleast 10 years of professional experience in

Civil Courts or a Lawyer with M.L. OR LL.M.

degree with specialisation in any branch and

professional experience in civil courts.(Inserted

by G.O. ED 131 UPC 84 dated 22.5.1985)

7. Professors

(Selection Grade)

Rs. 3650-4550

(1:10 ratio of

Professors)

By Promotion from

the cadre of

Professors on the basis of seniority-

cum-merit. If no

suitable person in

the cadre of

Professors is

available then by

1. A Second Class Master’s Degree

2. A Research Degree of a Doctorate Standard

of published work of a high standard

3. Five Years’ of teaching experience for

Degree and Post-graduate classes and

guiding Research.

4. Age: 45 years. No age restriction for persons

in service.

238

Direct Recruitment 5. Probation: One Year (Inserted by G.O. ED 14 UPC 86 dated 2.7.1988)

8. Readers

Rs. 900-50-1000-

60-1300-75-1750

50 per cent by Direct Recruitment

and 50 percent by

promotion on the

basis of combined

seniority-cum-merit

from the cadre of

Lecturers.

A Second Class Master’s Degree or a Second Class Honour’s Degree with a Research Degree

of Doctorate standard and five years of

experience of teaching of Degree Classes or post

graduate classes.

Desirable: Publication of work of high standard

or Research Degree.(Substituted by GO ED 131

UPC 84 dated 22.5.1985)

Direct recruitment

vacancies should be

advertised in the

subjects of which

there are no Readers

in the event of having readers for

all the subjects then

on the basis of the

largest number of

students taking the

subjects.

Part –time Readers Same

qualification as required for part-time

In Mercantile Law Professors in the

respective subjects with

Part-time Readers Professional

experience OR teaching experience

In Accountancy of 3 years and in

the case of M.L. or LL.M.

2 years

Age: Must not have attained the age of 45 years in

the case of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled

Tribes, 42 years in the case of Backward Caste or

Backward Community and 40 years in the case of

any other person on the last date fixed for the

receipt of applications or on such other date as

may be specified by the appointing authority in

the Notification advertising the vacancies,

provided that in case of a candidate possessing

teaching experience in a Degree College or a

Junior College or IX or XII Standard of a

composite school the maximum limit may be

enhanced by the number of years of such teaching

experience or by five years whichever is less.

For Promotion: (1) Should be a holder of a

Degree not lower than a II Class Master’s Degree

in the respective subject of a University

established by Law in India or any other

qualification recognised by the Govt. as

equivalent thereto.

OR

Should be a holder of a Doctorate in the respective subject of a University established by

Law in India or any other qualification

recognised by the Govt. as equivalent thereto.

(b)Should have served as Lecturer for not less

than Eight years in the same

College/Management.

NOTE: Pass Class Master Degree holders

appointed as Lecturers before 30th September

1977 are also eligible provided they have

improved their qualification by acquiring M.Phil.,

Degree in the subject.

9. Lecturers (Others

than Hindi, Music

By Direct

Recruitment

Should be a holder of a Degree not lower than a

Second Class Master Degree in the respective

239

and Secretarial

Practice)

Rs. 750-50-1000-

60-1300-75-1525

subject of a University established by Law in

India or any other qualification recognised by the

Govt. as equivalent thereto.

Age: Must not have attained the age of forty years

in the case of Scheduled Caste or Scheduled

Tribes or Backward Tribes; Thirty Eight years for

backward caste or backward community and

thirty five years in the case of any other person on

the last date fixed for the receipt of applications or

on such other date as may be specified by the appointing authority in the Notification

advertising the vacancies; provided that in the

case of a candidate possessing teaching

experience in a Degree College or a Junior

College or XI and XII standard of a Composite

School, the maximum age limit may be enhanced

by the number of years of such teaching experience or by five years whichever is less.

10. Lecturers in Hindi

Rs. 750-50-1000-

60-1300-75-1520

By Direct

Recruitment

The candidate must have passed (1) The Degree

Examination of a University established by Law

in India and (ii) The Rathna Examination

conducted by the Karnataka Hindi Prachara Parishad or Praveen Examination conducted by

the Dakshina Bharath Hindi Prachara Sabha,

Madras, or an examination recognised by the

State Govt. as equivalent thereto.

Age: As in the case of Lecturers.

11. Lecturer in Music

Rs. 750-50-1000-

60-1300-75-1525

By Direct

Recruitment

A candidate must have passed (i) A Degree

Examination of a University established by Law

in India and (ii) Proficiency Examination in

Vocal Music conducted by the Dept. of Public

Instruction of the Govt. of Karnataka.

Age: As in the case of Lecturers.

12. Lecturers in

Secretarial Practice

Rs. 500-25-600-

30-750-50-1000-

60-1220

(Tukol Pay Scale 200-420)

By Direct

Recruitment

For Direct Recruitment –B.Com., with Senior

Shorthand and Senior Typewriting or Diploma in

Secretarial Practice.

Age: As in the case of lecturers.

13. Demonstrators Cadre is abolished-Existing Demonstrators to

improve their qualifications for being absorbed

as Lecturers or to continue as Demonstrators till

superannuation.

NON-TEACHING BUT VOCATIONAL CADRE

1 2 3 4

1. Physical Culture

Instructor

Grade I. Rs. 600-

30-750-50-1000-

60-1240

By promotion For Promotion: The candidate should possess a

Degree in Physical Education and should have put

in not less than 10 years service as Physical

Culture Instructor Grade-II

2. Physical Culture

Instructor

By direct recruitment The candidate should possess a degree in Physical

Education.

Age : Must have attained the age of 18 (Eighteen)

years and not attained the age of-

240

Rs. 500-25-600-

30-750-50-1000-

60-1120

a. Thirtyfive years in the case of a candidate

belonging to any of the Scheduled Caste or

Scheduled Tribes or Backward Tribes.

Thirty three years in the case of a person

belonging to any of the backward caste or

backward communities.

Thirty years in the case of any other person

on the last date fixed for the receipt of

applications or on such other date as may be

fixed by the appointing authority in the notification advertising the vacancies or any

other age as prescribed by the Govt. from

time to time.

NON-TEACHING AND NON-VOCATIONAL CADRE

1. Senior Librarian

Rs. 600-30-750-50-

1000-60-1240

By promotion on

the basis of

Seniority cum

merit from the

cadre of

Librarian

Must be a holder of a Degree of a University

established by law in India or equivalent

qualification and must be a holder of a degree


by law in India or equivalent qualification and

must have put in not less than 10 years of

service as Librarian.

2. Librarian

Rs. 460-20-500-25-600-

30-750-50-1000

By direct

recruitment

Must be holder of a Degree of a University

established by law in India or equivalent

qualification; and must be a holder of a degree


by law in India or equivalent qualification.

Age: As in the case of Physical Culture

Instructor.

3. Library Assistant

Rs.300-10-340-15-400-

20-500-25-600 Extn. 20-700

By Direct

Recruitment

(i) Must have passed SSLC Examination or

equivalent qualification and

(ii) Must be a holder of certificate awarded by the Dept. of Public Libraries OR Must have

passed training in Library Science in a

recognised institution.


Instructor

4. Superintendents

Rs. 500-25-30-750-50-

1000-60-1120

By promotion

from the cadre of

First Division

Clerk

Should have put in Five years of Service as

First Division Clerk.

5. First Division Clerk 50% by direct

recruitment and

40% by

promotion from

the cadre of

Second Division

Clerk and 10%

by promotion

from the cadre of

Clerk-cum-

Typist on the

basis of seniority

cum merit.

For Direct Recruitment: Must be a holder of

Bachelor’s Degree of a University established

by law in India or equivalent qualification.


Instructor.

For Promotion: Must have passed SSLC or

Equivalent Examination and must have put in 5

years as Second Division Clerk or Clerk-cum-

Typist as the case may be.

(Inserted by Order No.ED 20 UPC 90 dated

20th April 1991)

6. Second Division Clerks

Rs. 300-10-340-15-400-

20-500-25-600 Extn. 20-

700

75% by direct

recruitment 25%

by promotion

from the cadre of

For Direct Recruitment: Must have passed

SSLC or equivalent Examination.


Instructor.

241

Class IV and

Drivers on the

basis seniority

cum merit

Seniority being

determined by

treating the

person holding a

post carrying

higher scale of pay as senior to a

person holding a

post carrying a

lower scale of

pay, seniority

interse. Seniority

interse among persons holding

posts carrying the

same scale of pay

being determined

on the basis of

length of service

in the respective

cadre

For Promotion:

i. Must have passed SSLC or equivalent

examination.

ii. A minimum service of 5 years from the

time of entry into Class IV service or to

the post of Driver in the case of the

Driver and have passed SSLC or

equivalent examination before entering

the service and not less than 5 years of

service from the date of passing SSLC or equivalent examination in the case of

others.

7. Clerk-cum-Typist

Rs. 300-10-340-15-400-

20-500-25-600 Extn. 20-

700

By Direct

recruitment

(i) Must have passed SSLC or equivalent

examination.

(ii) Must have passed Junior Typewriting

examination in the concerned language conducted by the Dept. of Public

Instruction or equivalent examination.


Instructor.

8. Typist Rs. 300-10-340-15-400-

20-500-25-600 Extn. 20-

700

By Direct Recruitment

By Direct Recruitment : (i) Must have passed SSLC Examination or equivalent examination

and (ii) Must have passed Senior Typewriting

Examination in the concerned language

conducted by the Director of Public Instruction

or equivalent examination.


Instructor.

NOTE: Typist must be permitted to change to

the clerical cadre in accordance with terms and

conditions enumerated in the KCS (Typists and

Junior Assistants/Second Division Clerks)

(Change of Cadre) Rules 1964.

9. Attenders

Rs. 280-5-300-10-340-

15-400-20-500

50% by direct

recruitment 50%

by promotion

from the cadre of

Class IV

servants.

For direct recruitment : Must have passed VIII

Standard Examination.


Instructor.

For Promotion:

Must have passed Primary IV Standard

examination and must have put in five years of

service as a Peon.

(Substituted by Order No.ED 35 UPC 86 dated

7th April, 1986)

242

10. Peon

Rs. 250-5-300-10-340-

15-400

By Direct

Recruitment

Must have passed Primary IV Standard

examination.


Instructor.

11. Sweepers/

Watchman/Gardners

Rs.250-5-300-10-340-

15-400

By Direct

Recruitment

Literate


Education and Youth Services

Department


Sub : Department of Collegiate Education - Appointments, Promotions,

Transfers, Deputations etc - Aided and Unaided Degree / Composite

Colleges - guidelines - issue of -

Read : 1) G.O. No. ED 146 UPC 79 dt: 3.10.1981.

2) Letter No. DCE 27 GES-PCC-85 dt: 26.12.1985 from the Director of


ORDER NO. ED 35 UPC 86, BANGALORE, DATED 7TH APRIL 1986.

For the entries relating to the minimum qualification prescribed for the post of Attender

against the promotional quota appearing in the Annexure-II to G.O. No. ED 146 UPC 79 dt:

3.10.1981, the following shall be substituted namely :-

"Must have passed Primary IV Standard Examination and

must have put in five years of service as a Peon".

For the entries relating to the minimum qualification prescribed to the post of Peon against the

Direct Recruitment, the following shall be substituted, namely :

"Must have passed Primary IV Standard Examination".



A.R. PRASAD Under Secretary to Government




Transfers, Deputations etc., - Aided and Unaided Degree / Composite

Colleges - guidelines - Issue of amendments -

ORDER NO. ED 49 UPC 85, BANGALORE, DATED 22ND DECEMBER, 1986

The following shall be substituted in place of the orders issued in Govt. Order No.ED 49 UPC

85 dt. 9th May, 1985 with immediate effect.

After the existing Rule 7 of Annexure-I to Government Order No. ED 146 UPC 79 dated 3rd

October, 1981, the following shall be inserted as Rule-8, namely ;

Rule-8 The teaching and non-teaching staff whose appointments have been

approved by the Department of Collegiate Education cannot be removed

from service / dismissed / retrenched / suspension without the prior

approval of the Director of Collegiate Education.

243

However such prior approval shall not be refused in the case of Minority

Institutions unless the removal or dismissal / retrenchment / suspension

from service is violative of the Principles of natural justice or is malafide

or is intended for the victimisation of teachers.



A.R. PRASAD Under Secretary to Government


«µÀAiÀÄ : ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ - PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët - C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ£À gÀ»vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« : ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À, £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw, ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw, ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ, AiÉÆÃd£É EvÁå¢UÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆa - ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸ÀÄ«PÉ - DzÉÃ±À - F §UÉÎ.

NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ : 1) ¢: 3.10.81 gÀ Er 146 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 79gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À. 2) ¢: 16.9.86 gÀ Er 142 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 85gÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¸ÀÆZÀ£É. 3) ¢: 21.6.86, 27.8.86 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 26.11.86gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E : 60 : nJAr - ¦¹¹ - 85gÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É : gÁdåzÀ°è ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ, C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½zÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼É®èzÀgÀ DqÀ½vÀªÀÅ MAzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄzÁVgÀ ÉÃPÉA§ GzÉÝÃ±À¢AzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É (1) gÀ°è NzÀ ÁVgÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 3.10.81gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è, ÀzÀj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw, ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw, ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ, ¤AiÉÆÃd£É, EvÁå¢UÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀÆa¹ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ. »ÃVzÀÝgÀÆ ÀºÀ, ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ SÁ ÀV PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ. AiÀiÁªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ PÀlÄÖ ¤lÖ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÃ CºÀðjUÉ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀiÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÉ. F ¸ÀªÀÄ Éå ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðUÀ¼À°è ºÉZÁÑV PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀÄ, EzÀjAzÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è C¸ÀªÀiÁzsÁ£ÀPÉÌqÉ PÉÆlÄÖ, ²PÀëtzÀ ªÉÄÃ®Æ, «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ®Æ, PÉlÖ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ GAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÉ. C®èzÉ, SÁ¸ÀV PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, KPÀgÀÆ¥À ¤Ãw ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ eÉÃµÀ×vÉAiÀÄ°è »jAiÀÄgÁzÀªÀjUÉ £ÁåAiÀÄ ¹UÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É (2) gÀ°è NzÀ ÁVgÀÄªÀ vÀ£Àß ¢£ÁAPÀ 16.9.86gÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä, D PÁ¯ÉÃf£À eÉÃµÀ×vÉAiÀÄ°è CvÀåAvÀ »jAiÀÄgÁzÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæªÁZÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðPÀÌ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV, PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV £ÉÃ«Ä¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÆ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjUÉ ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À gÀÆ. 100-00 «±ÉÃµÀ sÀvÉåªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀ ÉÃPÉAzÀÆ DzÉÃ²¸À ÁVzÉ. ¢£ÁAPÀ 16.9.86gÀ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ¯ÉÃf£À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¸ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è, FVgÀÄªÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ eÉÃµÀ×vÉAiÀÄ°è »jAiÀÄgÀ®è¢zÀÝgÀÆ, CºÀðgÀÆ, zÀPÀëgÀÆ DVzÀÄÝ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CvÀåAvÀ ÀªÀÄ¥ÀðPÀªÁV 7-8 ªÀµÀðUÀ½AzÀ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 16.9.86gÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄAvÉ, CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß FUÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ¬ÄAzÀ vÉUÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀzÉAzÀÆ, EzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ, «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ vÉÆAzÀgÉ DUÀÄvÀÛzÉAzÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄ£À« ªÀiÁr, FV£À ªÀåªÀ ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À PÉÆqÀ ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ PÉÆÃjzÀÝgÀÄ. F §UÉÎAiÀÄ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÀÆ®APÀÄµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹, SÁ¸ÀV PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄ ÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹, F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ.

244

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ : Er 142 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 85, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 4.6.1987 ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¸ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ 16.9.1986gÀ Er 142 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 85gÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆArzÉ ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ; ¢£ÁAPÀ : 16.9.1986PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÁæZÁAiÀÄðgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 16.9.1986gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁæZÁAiÀÄðgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À eÉÃµÀ×vÉAiÀÄ°è »jAiÀÄgÁzÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæªÁZÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÀ sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV £ÉÃ«Ä¹ CAvÀºÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀPÉÌ, ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, EªÀgÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉzÉÃ ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. C®èzÉ, ºÁUÉ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÁV, £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ : £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀªÀjUÉ ªÀiÁºÉAiÀiÁ£À gÀÆ. 100-00 C£ÀÄß «±ÉÃµÀ sÀvÉåªÁV PÉÆqÀ ÉÃPÉAzÀÆ DzÉÃ²¸À ÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è,

J.Dgï. ¥Àæ¸Ázï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À

¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »jAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÁV §rÛ PÉÆqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À. NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ : 1) ¢: 28.12.73 ºÁUÀÆ 29.5.74gÀ ÀASÉå Er 16 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 73gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj

DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ. 2) ¢: 3.10.81gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 146 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 79gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ; 3) ¢: 26.12.85, 17.1.86, 12.8.86gÀ ÀASÉå: r¹E-26-fEJ¸ï-¦¹¹-85gÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É : ªÉÄÃ¯É 1gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è eÁ°ÛAiÀÄ°è EzÀÝ ¸É ÉPÀë£ï UÉæÃqï ¥ÉÆæ¥sÉ¸Àgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À C£ÀÄPÀÆ®vÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸À ÁVvÀÄÛ. 1977PÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è 6 É ÉPÀë£ï UÉæÃqï ¥ÉÆæ¥sÉ Àgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀÄÝ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1977QÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAZÉ ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀiÁzÀgÀÄ. ªÉÄÃ¯É (2)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 3.10.81gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw, ªÀÄÄA§rÛ, ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ. F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è »jAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. §ºÀÄ±ÀB 1977QÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAZÉ EzÀÝ »jAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝjAzÀ, F ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ F ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 1981gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÉÃj¹®è. £ÀAvÀgÀ C£ÉÃPÀ SÁ¸ÀV PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAWÀUÀ½AzÀ®Æ, «zsÁ£À ¸À sÁ ÀzÀ¸ÀåjAzÀ®Æ, «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄUÀ½AzÀ®Æ, ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èzÀÝAvÉ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄÆ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ (¸É ÉPÀë£ï UÉæÃqï) ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀ ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C£ÉÃPÀ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼ÀÄ §A¢ªÉ. J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°ègÀÄªÀAvÉAiÉÄÃ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ (¸É ÉPÀë£ï UÉæÃqï) ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀ°à¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ wÃªÀiÁð¤¹zÉ. ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°ègÀÄªÀAvÉ 10 d£À ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ 1 ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ (¸É ÉPÀë£ï UÉæÃqï) ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ wÃªÀiÁð¤¹zÉ. F §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀºÀ PÉÆÃjzÁÝgÉ. J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå Er 14 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 86, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 2.7.1988

245

¢£ÁAPÀ 3.10.1981gÀ ÀASÉå Er 146 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 79gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ sÁUÀ±ÀB wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛ gÁdåzÀ°è£À SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ (¸É ÉPÀë£ï UÉæÃqï) ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw PÉÆnÖzÉ.

1) ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ (¸É ÉPÀë£ï UÉæÃqï) ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ. 3650-100-3950-120-4550 ªÉÃvÀ£À EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2) ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è EzÀÝAvÉ ¥Àæw 10 ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ 1 ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ (¸É ÉPÀë£ï UÉæÃqï) ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(10:1 ¹§âA¢ gÀÆ¦PÉAiÀÄ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ) 3) F CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀÅ ¥Àæw PÁ¯ÉÃfUÀÆ CxÀªÁ MAzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

£ÀqÉ ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ MAzÉÃ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÀÆ C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. 4) ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ (¸É ÉPÀë£ï UÉæÃqï) ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåºÀðvÉ

PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

Professors

(Selection

Grade)

By promotion from the

cadre of Professors on the

basis of seniority-cum-

merit. If no suitable person

in the cadre of Professors

is available then by Direct

Recruitment.


1. A Second Class Master's Degree

2. A Research Degree of a Doctorate standard of

published work of a high standard.

3. Five Years' of teaching experience for Degree

and Post Graduate classes and guiding

Research.

4. Age : 45 years. No age restriction for persons in service.

5. Probation - One year. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄªÀgÀÄ gÀÆ. 3650-4550 ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ( É ÉPÀë£ï UÉæÃqï) ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ®ÝeÉðUÉ Kj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ÀASÉå : DE-526-ªÉZÀÑ-8-88gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ.


°Ã¯Á eÁeïð ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.


Sub : Appointment of Principals in Private Degree Colleges managed by the

Minority Educational Trusts - regarding.

Read : 1) G.O. No. ED 142 UPC 85 dated 4.6.1987.

2) Letter No. DCE 47 MARUVI, PCC-87 dated 26.4.1989 from the

Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore.

Preamble :

According to the Government order read at (1) above, all the private degree colleges are

required to fill the post of Principal with the senior most teacher of the college. This Government

order came into effect from 16.9.1986 and all the appointments made from that date should be in

accordance with that order. Against this, some of the colleges managed by the Minority Educational

Trusts have represented to the Government to exempt their colleges from the purview of the

Government order dated 4.6.1987 on the ground that the minority institutions are enjoying the special

status under the Constitution and Government cannot compell them to appoint the senior most teacher

as a Principal. The Director of Collegiate Education in his letter dated 26.4.1989 read at (2) above has also recommended that the colleges of the minority educational trusts be exempted from the purview

246

of Government Order dated 4.6. 1987 as the post of Principal is very important in a college and the

seniormost teacher may not be in a position to discharge the duties attached to the post effectively.

The matter has been examined and the following orders are issued.

ORDER NO. ED 207 UPC 88, BANGALORE, DATED THE 4TH MARCH, 1991

Government are pleased to exempt all the First Grade Private Colleges managed by the minority education trust in the State from the purview of Government Order No. ED 142 UPC 85

dated 4.6.1987.



K. Channe Gowda Under Secretary to Government




Transfers, Deputation etc., Aided and Un-aided Degree / Composite Colleges - Issue of Amendment - reg.

Read : 1) G.O. No. ED 146 UPC 79 dated 3.10.1981.

2) Letter No. DCE 59 GMD PCC-1/90 dated 3.10.1990 from the Director

of Collegiate Education, Bangalore.

Preamble :

In the Government Order dated 3.10.1981 read at (1) above, guidelines have been prescribed regarding Appointments, Promotions, Transfers, Deputation etc., for employees working in aided and

un-aided degree / composite colleges under the control of the Department of Collegiate Education.

The Director of Collegiate Education in his letter dated 3.10.1990, read at (2) above, has sent proposal

to provide for promotion of Clerks-cum-Typists to the Cadre of First Division Clerks. The proposal

has been examined and the following orders are issued.

ORDER NO. ED 20 UPC 90, BANGALORE, DATED THE 20TH APRIL, 1991

Under the heading "NON-TEACHING AND NON-VOCATIONAL CADRE" in Annexure-II

to Government Order No. ED 146 UPC 79 dated 3.10.1981 for the category of post at 'Sl. No. 5, First

Division Clerk', the following shall be substituted with immediate effect :-

"5. First Division Clerk :

50% by Direct recruitment and 40%


Second Division Clerk and 10% by Promotion from the Cadre of Clerk -

cum-Typists on the basis of seniority

-cum-merit.

For Direct Recruitment :

Must be a holder of Bachelor's Degree of a

University established by law in India or equivalent qualification.

Age : As in the case of Physical Culture Instructor.

For Promotion : Must have passed SSLC or

Equivalent Examination and must have put in 5

years as Second Division Clerk or Clerk-cum-

Typist as the case may be".


K.CHANNEGOWDA Under Secretary to Government



Sub : Changing the designation of staff of Libraries working in the Private

Aided Colleges. Read : 1) G.O. No. ED 33 DCE 71 dated 7.11.1972.

2) Correspondence resting with letter No. DCE 64 MYS PCC-90 dated

27.2.1991 from the Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore.

247

Preamble :

In the G.O. dated 7-11-1972 read at (1) above, the designations of post of Librarian in the

scale of Rs. 250-500 and the post of Asst. Librarian in the scale of Rs. 175-450 have been changed as

"Senior Librarian" and "Librarian" respectively in the same scales of pay. This G.O. is applicable only

to the staff of Libraries working in Govt. Colleges and the benefit of the said G.O. was not extended to the staff of the Libraries in Private Aided First Grade Colleges. With the introduction of the scheme

of direct payment of salaries to employees of Aided Institutions in October 1977, the guidelines for

appointments in Private Colleges were prescribed in G.O. No. ED 161 UPC 77 dated 31-12-77.

Lateron this G.O. was replaced by another Order No. ED 146 UPC 79 dated 3.10.81. In G.O. dated

31-12-77 the method of recruitment to each cadre of posts was not specified. However in G.O. dated

3.10.81 the norms to have Librarians, and Senior Librarians posts are linked to the strength of

individual Colleges.

Prior, to issue of G.O. No. ED 161 UPC 77 dated 31-12-77, the staffing pattern that was in

existence in Govt. Colleges was also adopted and followed in aided Colleges in terms of Rule 16(b)

(iii) of the Grant-in-aid Code. Taking these facts into consideration, the Dirctor of Collegiate

Education in his letter dated 27.2.91 read at (2) above, has recommended to the Government that the

change of designations ordered in the case of the library staff of Govt. Colleges in G.O. dated

7.11.1972 read at (1) above may also be extended to the Library staff of the aided Colleges with effect

from 7.11.1972.

After examining the matter, it is considered necessary that the benefit of change of

designation ordered in the case of the library staff of Government College in G.O. dated 7.11.1972 be

also extended to the staff of Libraries of Private Aided First Grade Colleges in the State. According to

the following orders are issued.

ORDER NO. ED 54 UPC 90(A), BANGALORE, DATED: 10-12-1991

Government are pleased to extend the benefit of change of designations of the staff of Libraries ordered in G.O. No. ED 33 DCE 71 dated 7.11.1972 to the Library Staff of the Private

Aided First Grade Colleges w.e.f. 7.11.1972 to 31.3.1981. The other norms regarding the posts of Sr.

Librarians and Librarians prescribed inter-alia, in G.O. No. ED 146 UPC 79 dated 3.10.1981 shall

remain un-altered as the same came into force w.e.f. 1.4.1981.


K.CHANNEGOWDA Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.


Sub : Enhancement of age limit for appointment in the Aided / Un-Aided

Degree / Composite College under the Department of Collegiate Education - regarding.

Read : 1) Notification No. DPAR 21 SRR 91 dt. 30.10.1991.

2) Letter No. DCE 144 GMS PCC-91 dt. 30.01.1992 from the Director of


Preamble :

In Notification No. DPAR 21 SRR 91 dt. 30.10.1991, the Karnataka Civil Services (General

Recruitment) Rules, 1977, have been amended enhancing the age limit for appointment under the Government Service.

The Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore, in his letter dt. 30.01.92 read at (2) above,

enclosing the representation received from the General Secretary, Karnataka State Aided Colleges

Non -Teaching Staff Association (Regd), Bangalore has recommended to consider the representation

of the Association for enhancement of age limit for appointment in the Aided / Un-Aided Degree /

Composite Colleges in the State under the Director of Collegiate Education on par with the

Government service.

ORDER NO. ED 171 UPC 92, BANGALORE, DATED 12TH MAR, 1993

Sanction is hereby accorded to amend Annexure-II to G.O. No. ED 146 UPC 79 dt.

3.10.1981 enhancing the age limit for appointment in respect of vocational staff and non-vocational

staff in the Aided / Un-Aided Degree / Composite under the Department of Collegiate Education

w.e.f. 1.4.1993, as detailed below :

(a) Thirtyeight years in the case of a person belonging to any of the Scheduled

248

Castes or Scheduled Tribes or Backward Tribes.

(b) Thirtysix years in the case of persons belonging to any of the Backward

Castes or Backward Communities.

(c) Thirtythree years in the case of any other person on the last date fixed for the

receipt of application or on such other date as may be specified by the appointing authority.


R.S. RAMASANJEEVAIAH Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.


Sub : Department of Collegiate Education - Appointments, Transfers,

Deputations etc. - Aided and Un-aided Degree Composite Colleges - Guidelines - Amendments for the Recruitment / Promotion for the post of

Library Assistants - Orders regarding.

ORDER NO. ED 39 UPC 92, BANGALORE, DATED THE 23RD SEPT, 1993

In the Annexure of G.O. No. ED 146 UPC 79 dated 3.10.1981 for the existing entries under

the heading 'Non Teaching and Non Vocational Cadre' at Sl. No. 3, the following entries shall be

substituted and it shall come into force on the date of publication in the Official Gazette.

3 Library

Assistant

Rs. 960-1760

1) 50% by promotion from the

cadre of Group 'D' Officials on

Seniority / merit basis

i) Must have passed the SSLC Examination or

possess equivalent examination ;

ii) Must be a holder of Certificate in Library

and Information Science granted by the

Department of Public Libraries or equivalent

qualification ;

iii) Must have put in not less than 7 (Seven)

years of service in the cadre of Group 'D'

service.

2) 50% by Direct Recruitment i) Must have passed the SSLC Examination or

possess equivalent examination.

ii) Must be a holder of Certificate in Library

and Information Science granted by the

Department of Public Libraries or equivalent

qualification.

NOTE : (1) i) Provided that if the number of posts of Library Assistants is less than 4

(four), the same may be filled by promotion alone from the cadre of

eligible Group 'D' cadre.

(2) If no suitable / qualified candidates are available, the same shall be filled

up by Direct Recruitment. By Order and in the name of the


D. NARAYANASWAMY Under Secretary to Government



Sub : Declaring Librarians working in Universities, Government and Aided

First Grade Colleges as "Teachers (non-vacational) - regarding.

Read : 1) Letter dated 1.12.97 of the Secretary, Karnataka State College

Librarians Association, Bangalore.

2) Letter dated 7.1.98 of the President, Karnataka State University

Librarians Association (R), Bangalore.

3) The Proceedings of the meeting of Inter University Board held on

13.12.1996.

249

4) Letter dated 8.6.98 No. F-1-9/96(PS) from University Grants

Commission, New Delhi.

Preamble :

1) The Secretary, Karnataka State College Librarian's Association (Regd), Bangalore in his letter

dated 01.12.1997 has requested the Government to declare the Librarians working under the

Department of Collegiate Education and Technical Education in the State as "Teachers" as the

Librarians are like Lecturers who performs the academic functions like user Education, user studies,

conducting training programmes for the apprentice trainees, etc.,

2) He has further stated that, 'Library Science' has been introduced as an optional subject to educate and teach the usage of library resources as a part of Academic Curriculum wherein the

Librarian functions as a fulltime teacher apart from the routine functions like, lending, reference,

reprographic, condensation of trend reports, current awareness services, transalation, searching of

information through internet etc., for the support of students and staff's academic work.

3) The Government has extended UGC scales of pay to the Librarians working in Universities

and Government and Aided First Grade Colleges. The President, Karnataka State University

Librarians Association (Regd), Bangalore in his letter dated 07.01.1998 read at (2) above, has

requested the Government to consider Librarians working in various Universities in Karnataka as

"Teachers" in view of the explanation given in pre-paras.

4) The Inter University Board in its meeting held on 13.12.1996 has resolved to consider the

Librarians working in Universities and Government and Aided First Grade Colleges as Teachers (non-

vacational) in consultation with UGC.

5) The UGC while recommending pay scales for University Librarians, staff i.e., University

Librarians, Deputy Librarians, Assistant Librarians has also recommended, status on par with

Teachers i.e., Professional Readers and Lecturers etc., Subsequently on 8.6.1998 UGC has classified

that, Librarians should be treated as academic and Non-Vacational Staff.

6) The matter has been examined in detail. Hence the following order.

GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. ED 09 UEC 98, BANGALORE, DATED 27.06.1998

The Government are pleased to order that, Librarians working in Universities and in their constituent colleges, Government Colleges and Aided Colleges are treated as academic and (Non-

vacational) staff.



MOHAMED KHALEELUR RAHAMAN Under Secretary to Government


PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : F E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÖ SÁ¸ÀV

C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ«®èzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÉÆÃd£É §UÉÎ.

G ÉèÃR : 1) ÀASÉå Er-64-AiÀÄÄE¹-2000 ¢£ÁAPÀ 12-4-2000. 2) ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ÀASÉå : PÁ²E-¥ÁæPÀ ÉA-15(©) : DAvÀjPÀ : 2000-01 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ²E-¥ÁæPÀ ÉA-15-DAvÀjPÀ : 2000-01 ¢£ÁAPÀ 08-06-2000 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 6-6-2000.

3) qÀ§Æèöå¦ £ÀA. 2580:97 ¢£ÁAPÀ 10-03-97. 4) ÀASÉå : Er-146-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-79 ¢£ÁAPÀ 3-10-81.

¦ÃpPÉ : ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ G¯ÉèÃR (1)gÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DAiÀiÁAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃj ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ«®èzÉ ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è

250

ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀ«gÀÄªÀ EvÀgÉ SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ : ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¥Àæw¤AiÉÆÃf À®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃrzÉ. G¯ÉèÃR (2)gÀ°è ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä PÀbÉÃj ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ«®èzÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£Á£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¹, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ « sÁUÀzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ«gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¤AiÉÆÃf¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÁÝgÉ. ¸ÀzÀj ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ. G¯ÉèÃR (3) gÀ°è£À «zÁåªÀzsÀðPÀ ¸ÀAWÀ PÀ Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, QvÀÆÛgÀÄ EzÀPÉÌ ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ jmï Cfð ¸ÀASÉå: 2880:97 £ÀÄß ¢: 10-03-97 gÀAzÀÄ «¯ÉÃ ªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛ, ªÀiÁ£Àå PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ F E¯ÁSÉUÉ SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ«®èzÉ EgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ«gÀÄªÀ EvÀgÉ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀzÀj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À M¦àUÉ¬Ä®èzÉAiÀÄÆ, ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄgÀ ÀÌj¹zÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F DzÉÃ±À.

DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²C-32-¤AiÉÆÃd£É:2000-01 : ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢: 22-6-2000 ¦ÃpPÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹zÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀÄ G¯ÉèÃR (2)gÀ°è M¦à¹zÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è£À ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ « sÁUÀzÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ«®èzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉÃ±ÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀªÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ® PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°èAiÉÄÃ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ ¸ÉÃªÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ ¸ÀzÀj PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°èAiÉÄÃ PÁ¢j¹ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1, 2 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 3 gÀ°è «ªÀj¹zÀAvÉ ¤AiÉÆÃf¸À®Ä F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ.

PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.


«µÀAiÀÄ : SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°ègÀÄªÀ JgÀqÀÄ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ MAzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀiÁV ªÉÄÃ®ÝeÉðUÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

G ÉèÃR : 1) CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ²PÀëPÉÃvÀgÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ(j), PÉ.Dgï. gÀ ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 01-02-99gÀ ¥ÀvÀæ.

2) PÁ²E 41 PÀgÁSÁ C¸Á ÀA¨ÉÃ-97 DAvÀjPÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 20-03-98 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 23-06-99gÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ.

3) PÁ²E 44 PÀgÁSÁ : C£Á ÀA ÉA : 97 ¢£ÁAPÀ 25-08-2000gÀ ¥ÀvÀæ - PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É : ªÉÄÃ¯É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ²PÀëPÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ (j) EªÀgÀÄ CA¢£À ªÀiÁ£Àå G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ÀaªÀjUÉ ªÀÄ£À«AiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß À°è¸ÀÄvÁÛ, ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è MAzÀÄ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß jf¸ÁÖçgïAiÉÄAzÀÄ ªÉÄÃ®ÝeÉðUÉÃj¹ gÀÆ. 920-1720 gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹ ¢£ÁAPÀ 17-02-82gÀ°è ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ. ¢£ÁAPÀ 11-11-82gÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ EªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ZÀað¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è EgÀÄªÀAvÉ jf¸ÁÖçgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÀÆ «¸ÀÛj¸À®Ä ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ 120 SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è 500 jAzÀ 1000 «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ NzÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ F ¥ÉÊQ MAzÀÄ »jAiÀÄ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ. 1900-3700zÀ°è ªÉÄÃ®ÝeÉðUÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°ègÀÄªÀAvÉ jf¸ÁÖçgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÁßV ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¥ÀzÀ£Á«ÄÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

251

vÀvÀìA§AzsÀ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀ ÁVvÀÄÛ. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É NzÀ ÁzÀ (2) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (3) ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è JgÀqÀÄ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½gÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ÀAWÀ(j) EªÀgÀ ÉÃrPÉ MAzÀÄ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ®ÝeÉðUÉÃj¹ ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÀ°è vÀUÀ®ÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa ÀÄvÁÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå 1000QÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ EzÀÄÝ, E§âgÀÄ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð» ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀÄvÁÛ, vÀvÀìA§AzsÀ ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ.

ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå : Er 416 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 99 ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23£ÉÃ £ÀªÉA§gï 2000 500PÀÆÌ ºÉZÀÄÑ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉå EgÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ 77 SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ JgÀqÀÄ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è MAzÀÄ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÉÄAzÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ 5575-125-5700-150-7200-200-8800-260-10620 gÀ°è ªÉÄÃ®ÝeÉðUÉÃj¹ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ, DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á° ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

1. ¸ÀzÀj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÁ eÉÃµÀ×vÉAiÀÄ°è »jAiÀÄgÁzÀ C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ §rÛ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ;

2. ªÀiÁå£ÉÃdgï DV ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä C¢üÃPÀëPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è PÀ¤µÀ× ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÁ C£ÀÄ sÀªÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ;

F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ÀASÉå : DE 96 ªÉZÀÑ-8:2000 ¢£ÁAPÀ 29-04-2000zÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVzÉ.


PÉ.J¸ï. UÉÆÃ¥Á®PÀÈµÀÚ

ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå Er 416 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 99 ¢£ÁAPÀ 23£ÉÃ £ÀªÉA§gï 2000PÉÌ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

1 £ÁåµÀ£À ï PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, §¸ÀªÀ£ÀUÀÄr, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-4 2 «dAiÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, §¸ÀªÀ£ÀUÀÄr, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-4 3 ªÀiËAmï PÁªÀÄð¯ï ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, CgÀªÀÄ£É gÀ¸ÉÛ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-52 4 JA.E.J¸ï. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄ¯ÉèÃ±ÀégÀA, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-3 5 ²æÃ dUÀzÀÄÎgÀÄ gÉÃtÄPÁZÁAiÀÄð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, gÉÃ¸ïPÉÆÃ¸ïð gÀ ÉÛ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-9 6 DZÁAiÀÄð ¥ÁoÀ±Á¯Á ªÁtÂdå PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, J£ï.Dgï. PÁ¯ÉÆÃ¤,

ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-19 7 DZÁAiÀÄð ¥ÁoÀ±Á¯Á ÀAeÉ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, J£ï.Dgï. PÁ¯ÉÆÃ¤, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-

19 8 J¸ï. ¤d°AUÀ¥Àà PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, 2£ÉÃ ¨ÁèPï, gÁeÁf£ÀUÀgÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-10 9 ©.JA.J¸ï. ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, § ÀªÀ£ÀUÀÄr, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-4 10 eÉÆåÃw ¤ªÁ¸ï ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ºÉÆ¸ÀÆgÀÄ gÀ ÉÛ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-95 11 D¯ï-C«ÄÃ£ï PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-27

252

12 PÉæöÊ¸ïÖ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ºÉÆ ÀÆgÀÄ gÀ ÉÛ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-29 13 ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ®Qëöä CªÀÄätÂÚ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-12 14 ¸ÀAvÀ eÉÆÃ À¥sÀgÀ PÀ Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «eÕÁ£À PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1 15 ±ÉÃµÁ¢æ¥ÀÄgÀA PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-20 16 J£ï.JA.PÉ.Dgï.«. ªÀÄ»¼Á ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, 3£ÉÃ ¨ÁèPï,

dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-11 17 «ªÉÃPÁ£ÀAzÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, 2£ÉÃ ºÀAvÀ, gÁeÁf£ÀUÀgÀ,

ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-55 18 J¸ï.J¸ï.JA.Dgï.«. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, 24£ÉÃ ªÀÄÄRågÀ ÉÛ, 1£ÉÃ WÀlÖ, eÉ,¦. £ÀUÀgÀ,

ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-78 19 ªÁ À« «zÁå¤PÉÃvÀ£ï ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, 3, ªÁtÂ «¯Á À gÀ ÉÛ,

ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-4 20 ²æÃ ¹zÀÝUÀAUÁ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ-572102 21 ²æÃ ¹zÀÝUÀAUÁ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, vÀÄªÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ-572102 22 ¥À®èUÀnÖ CqÀªÀ¥Àà PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, w¥ÀlÆgÀÄ- 572202 23 ¸ÀAvÀ ¦ü¯ÉÆÃ«Ä£Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ-570015 24 r. §£ÀÄªÀÄAiÀÄå PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, 202, £ÀÆå ¸ÀAiÀiÁåfgÁªï gÀ ÉÛ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ-

570204 25 mÉj¶AiÀÄ£ï ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ªÉÄÊ ÀÆgÀÄ-570011 26 eÉ.J¸ï.J¸ï. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, Hn gÀ¸ÉÛ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ-570004 27 ¦.E.J¸ï. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄAqÀå-571401 28 ±ÁAw PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄ¼ÀªÀ½î-571430 29 sÁgÀw PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¨sÁgÀw£ÀUÀgÀ, ªÀÄ¼ÀªÀ½î vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ-571422 30 CgÀPÀ®UÀÆqÀÄ ªÀgÀzÀgÁd®Ä PÁAvÀªÀÄä ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ºÁ¸À£À-573201 31 ¯Á¯ï §ºÀzÀÆÝgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¸ï.©. ¸ÉÆÃ§£À±ÉnÖ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¸ÁUÀgÀ-577401 32 J¸ï.eÉ.JA. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, avÀæzÀÄUÀð-577501 33 J¸ï.eÉ.«.PÉ. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ºÀjºÀgÀ-577601 34 ²æÃªÀÄw eÉ.Dgï.PÉ.J¸ï. ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ºÀjºÀgÀ-577601 35 J.Dgï.eÉ. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, zÁªÀtUÉgÉ-577004 36 ¸ÀAvÀ C¯ÉÆÃ¶AiÀÄ¸ï PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-575003 37 ¸ÀAvÀ DUÉßÃ¸ï ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-575003 38 É ÀAmï ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-575003 39 ¸ÀAvÀ ¦ü¯ÉÆÃ«Ä£Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¦ü¯ÉÆÃ«Ä£Á £ÀUÀgÀ, ¥ÀÄvÀÆÛgÀÄ-574202 40 «dAiÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄÄ°Ì-574154 ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ 41 UÉÆÃ«AzÀ zÁ À PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ÀÆgÀvïPÀ ï-574158, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ 42 ²æÃ zsÀªÀÄð¸ÀÜ¼À ªÀÄAdÄ£ÁxÉÃ±ÀégÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, GfgÉ-574240, É¼ÀÛAUÀr

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ 43 ªÉAPÀlgÀªÀÄt¸Áé«Ä PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, §AmÁé¼À-574211 44 ªÀÄºÁvÀä UÁA¢ü ¸ÁägÀPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, GqÀÄ¦-576101 45 ¥ÀÆtð¥ÀæeÕÁ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, GqÀÄ¦-576101 46 sÀÄªÀ£ÉÃAzÀæ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, PÁPÀð¼À-574104

253

47 sÀAqÁgïPÀgï PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, PÀÄAzÁ¥ÀÄgÀ-576201 48 eÉ.J¸ï.J¸ï. §£À±ÀAPÀj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÁAwPÀÄªÀiÁgÀ UÀÄ©â PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, «zÁåVj,

zsÁgÀªÁqÀ-580004 49 ¹.J¸ï.L. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, zsÁgÀªÁqÀ-580001 50 eÉ.eÉ. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ºÀÄ§â½î-580021 51 ²æÃ PÁqÀ¹zÉÝÃ±ÀégÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉZï.J¸ï. PÉÆvÁÛA§j ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ºÀÄ§â½î-

580031 52 ¦.¹. d©Ã£ï PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, «zÁå£ÀUÀgÀ, ºÀÄ§â½î-580031 53 £ÉºÀgÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, UÀAmÉÃPÉgÉ, ºÀÄ§â½î 580020 54 J¸ï.eÉ.JA.«. ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, dAiÀÄZÁªÀÄgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ, ºÀÄ§â½î 580020 55 UÀÄqÀè¥Àà ºÀ½îPÉÃj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ºÁªÉÃj 581110 56 Dgï.n.E. ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, gÁtÂ É£ÀÆßgÀÄ 581115 57 qÁ. J.«. ¨Á½UÁ PÀ É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «eÕÁ£À PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, PÀÄªÀÄÄl 581343 58 JA.JA. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¹gÀ¹ 581402 59 UÉÆÃR¯É ±ÀvÀªÀiÁ£ÉÆÃvÀìªÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, CAPÉÆÃ® 581314 60 CAdÄªÀiÁ£ï PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, §lÌ¯ï 581320 61 °AUÀgÁd PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, É¼ÀUÁA 590001 62 UÉÆÃ«AzÀgÁA ¸ÉPÉìÃjAiÀiÁ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, w®PÀªÁr, É¼ÀUÁA 590006 63 Dgï.¦.r. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, É¼ÀUÁA 590006 64 UÉÆÃUÀmÉ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, w®PÀªÁr, É¼ÀUÁA 590006 65 Dgï.J¯ï. «eÕÁ£À ÀA¸ÉÜ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, É¼ÀUÁA 590001 66 eÉ.L. ¨ÁUÉÃªÁr PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¤¥ÁàtÂ 591237 aPÉÆÃr vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ 67 f.E.J¸ï. PÀ É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, UÉÆÃPÁPï 591307 68 PÉ.Dgï.¹.E. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÉÊ®ºÉÆAUÀ® 591102 69 J¸ï.©. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ.¹.¦. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ 586101 70 JA.f.«.f. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ªÀÄÄzÉÝÃ©ºÁ¼À 586212 71 §¸ÀªÉÃ±ÀégÀ «eÕÁ£À PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¨ÁUÀ®PÉÆÃmÉ 587101 72 ©.J¯ï.r.E.©.ºÉZï.J¸ï. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ n.f.¦. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, dªÀÄRAr 587302 73 ²æÃªÀÄw «.f. ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, UÀÄ®âUÁð 585102 74 «ÃgÀ±ÉÊªÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, §¼Áîj 583104 75 ²æÃªÀÄw C®ªÀÄ ¸ÀÄªÀÄAUÀ®ªÀÄä ¸ÁägÀPÀ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ,

§¼Áîj 583103 76 «dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ºÉÆ¸À¥ÉÃmÉ 583201 77 PÉÆlÆÖgÉÃ±ÀégÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, PÀÄqÀ®V vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, PÉÆlÆÖgÀÄ 583134



G.O. No. ED 36 MUN 68 (II), dated 2nd January 1971

Implementation of Revised Scales of Pay of Librarians and Directors / Instructors of

Physical Education in Universities and Government and Aided Colleges.

Issues orders re.-

254

Read :

1 Letter No. F. 29-20/66-U1, dated 6th September 1968 from the Deputy

Educational Adviser to the Government of India in the Ministry of

Education and Youth Services, New Delhi. 2 Letter No. F. 1-38/69-U1, dated 21st August 1970 from the same Officer.

3 Letter No. 1-1/70-U1 (11), dated 14th October 1970 from the Assistant


Education and Youth Services, New Delhi.

4 Government letter No. ED 36 MUN 68(ii), dated 10th December 1970 to

the Secretary to the Government of India in the Ministry of Education and

Youth Services, New Delhi.

5 Letter No. 29-9/66-U1, dated 21st December 1970 from the Deputy


Education and Youth Services, New Delhi.

Preamble :

The Government of India in the Ministry of Education and Youth Services in their letter No.

F. 30-35/66-U. 5, dated 7th April 1966, accepting the recommendations of the University Grants

Commission for the improvement of salary scales of College and University teachers, laid down

certain general principles in their letter dated 2nd December 1966 for the State Governments to

formulate proposals for the revision of pay scales of College and University teachers.

2. In Government Order No. ED 86 MUN 67, dated 20th April 1968 sanction was accorded

for the implementation of the revised University Grants Commission scales of pay for the teachers of Government and Aided Colleges. For implementing the revised scales of pay and for fixing the pay in

the revised scales of pay certain clarifications were issued in Government Order No. ED 142 MUN

68, dated 15th November 1968 and Government letter No. ED 31 MUN 69, dated 22nd August 1969.

3. Similar sanctions were accorded extending the benefit of the revised scales of pay to

categories of teachers as follows :-

(a) Mysore and Karnataka Universities in Government Order No ED 36 MUN 68, dated 11th June 1969 ;

(b) Constituent colleges of the Mysore and Karnataka Universities and such

other institutions managed by the Universities imparting only instruction

at Pre-University Course and Under Graduate level in Government Order

No. ED 3 MUN 69, dated 20th August 1969 ;

(c) Government and Aided Colleges of Education under the control of the

Director of Public Instruction in Government Order No. ED 38 MUN 69,

dated 24th March 1970 ; and

(d) Bangalore University, in Government Order No. ED 10 MUN 70, dated

15th October 1970.

4. In the reference read 1 above, the Government of India in the Ministry of Education and

Youth Services, accepting certain recommendations made by the University Grants Commission

regarding the revision of salary scales of (a) Directors / Instructors of Physical Education and (b)

Librarians in the Universities and Colleges, requested the State Government to adopt the revised

scales of pay as recommended by the University Grants Commission for Librarians and Directors /

Instructors of Physical Education in Universities and Colleges under the scheme of revision of salary

scales of University and College teachers with effect from 1st April 1966.

5. The Government of India were consulted regarding relaxation of qualifications for existing

Librarians and Physical Instructors, and they have accordingly reviewed the recommendations in respect of Librarians only.

ORDER NO. ED 36 MUN 68 (ii), DATED BANGALORE, THE 2ND JANUARY, 1971

255

In accordance with the above recommendations as finally accepted and communicated by the

Government of India in the Ministry of Education and Youth Services, the Governor has been pleased

to sanction the revised scales of pay to the Librarians and Directors / Instructors of Physical Education

in the Universities and Government and Aided Colleges in the State with effect from 1st April 1966.

2. The revised scales of pay as now sanctioned for these categories of staff with the terms and conditions on which the revised scales of pay are appended to this order in Appendices I and II with

an Annexure.

3. Fixation of pay in the revised scale of pay shall be as per para 9 of Government Order No.

ED 86 MUN 67, dated 20th April 1968.

4. The difference due to the revision of pay scales of teachers from 1st April 1966 to 31st

March 1971 will be made available to the University and the Government and Aided Colleges as a

special grant-in-aid by the State Government. The grant-in-aid so paid will be got reimbursed to the

State Government from the Government of India up to 80 per cent as the Government of India will

bear 80 per cent of the additonal cost involved in the implementation of the revised scales of pay with

effect from 1st April 1966 up to 31st March 1971, while the balance of 20 per cent will be borne by

the State Government during the said period of five years.

5.The Universities and the Colleges, both Government and Aided, should furnish detailed

information, including date of appointment, qualification, pay as on 1st April 1966, advance

increments and annual increments, total emoluments as on 1st April 1970 or the date of next

increment as per option if any by the incumbents, on the revision of pay scales as now sanctioned by

15th February 1971 latest, the actuals being worked out and furnised by the Universities and the

Director of Collegiate Education institution-wise both Government and Aided Colleges.

6. The Director of Collegiate Education in Mysore, Bangalore, should also furnish a

certificate on the basis of the audited statements of accounts of the Universities and Colleges,

Government and Aided, to the effect that the grant released by Government of India towards revision of salary scales of Universities and other colleges has been fully utilised for the purpose for which it

was sanctioned.

7. The Director of Collegiate Education and also the Director of Public Instruction requested

to ensure that the admissible quantum of Central assistance in regard to this and the various revision

of pay scales referred to in the preamble is lifted during the current financial year (1970-71) itself,

8. The Universities and the other units referred to in the preamble should also furnish in

triplicate through the Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore, by 15th February 1971 the information required by the Government of India as per copy of certificate and pro forma enclosed for

ready reference and use.

9. The expenditure on the implementation of the revised scales of pay as sanctioned above

shall be debited to the head of account "28. Education.- A. University A.O. Grants to Universities -

Improvement of salary scales of University teachers".

This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD 2

SCR 71, dated 2nd January 1971.

P. LAKSHMANAN,



255

APPE

ND

IX-I

Statement showing the revised scales of pay for Librarians in Universities and Colleges, Government and Aided.

Sl.

No.

Category of post

Scale of pay recommended

by University Grants

Commission

Rem

arks

1 2 3

Professional (Senior)...

(Professor)

Professional (Senior)...

(Reader)

Professional (Junior)...

(Lecturer)

Rs. 1,100-50-1,300-60-1,600

700-50-1,250

400-40-800-50-950

A-U

NIV

ER

SIT

IES

Subject to the fulfilment of the conditions

regarding educational qualifications and

experience as in Annexure.

In the case of existing staff, however, the

revised scales of pay may be given to

those who are already getting the scales of

pay recommended by the

University

Grants Commission during the Third Plan

period irrespective

of

the

prescribed

educational qualification and experience.

But in the case of Professional Junior the

qualification prescribed above

must be

insisted upon and the revised grades m

ay

be given to persons who as and when

improve

upon their qualification. Their

placement in the revised scales must be

subject to the

screening by a

duly

constituted Committee of experts.

** As against this stipulation, it has been

decided that in Universities, the

Librarian

Professional (Junior) (Lecturer) Rs. 400-40-

800-50-950 w

ho w

ere in position as on A

pril

1,

1966

(including

those

appointed

subsequently against posts which remained

vacant

for

NOT

MORE

THAN

SIX

MONTHS as on that date) shall be exem

pted

from the prescribed educational qualification

or

screening

them

through

the

expert

Committee.

256

ANNEXURE

(1) Professional (Senior)

(Professor)

(a) First or Second Class M.A./M.Sc./M.Com, plus a

First or Second Class B. Lib. Science or a Diploma in

Lib. Science. The Degree of M.Lib science being a

preferential qualification.

(b) At least 10 years' experience as Librarian or in a

responsible professional capacity in a University

Library.

(c) Good academic qualifications and research

experience (with publications). The selection must be

made by a duly constituted Committee of experts.

The qualifications must be, in general, comparable to

those of Professors in the Universities.

(2) Professional (Senior)

(Reader)

(a) First or Second Class M.A./M.Sc./M.Com. plus a

First or Second Class B, Lib. Science or Diploma in

Library Science. The Degree of M. Lib. Science

being a preferential qualification.

(b) At least 7 years' experience as Librarian or in a responsible professional capacity in a Library.

(c) Good Academic qualifications and research

experience (with publications). The selection must be

made by a duly constituted Committee of experts.

The qualifications must be in general, comparable to

those of Readers in the Universities.

(3) Professional (Junior)

(Lecturer)

First or Second Class B.A./B.Sc./B.Com. Degree and

a First or Second Class M. Lib Science Degree.

or

First or Second Class M.A./M.Sc./M.Com. Degree

and a First or Second Class B. Lib, Science or

Diploma in Library Science.

P. LAKSHMANAN,



257

CERTIFICATE

CERTIFIED that out of the total Central Grant of Rs. .............. received during the period

1966-67 to 1969-70, a sum of Rs. .................................. has been utilised and a sum of

Rs......................... was lying unspent with the State Government (University / Director of Collegiate

Education) as on June 30, 1970.

Name .................................................

University / Director of Collegiate Education.

Deputy Secretary to the Government..............................................

Department of ...................................................

Dated at .......................... the ..........................1970.

...

The amount of Central grant to be paid finally during 1970-71 is arrived at as follows :-

Rs.

(i) Total Central grant received from 1966-67 to 1969-70

...

(ii) Total expenditure up to 1969-70

...

(iii) Balance remaining with the State Government (i)-(ii).

...

(iv) Total anticipated expenditure during 1970-71 (Grand

Total of column 8)

...

(v) Deduct balance as at (iii). (-)

...

(vi) FINAL balance (v)-(vi) to be paid as Central grant to the

State Government during 1970-71, being the final year of

operation of the scheme of revision of salary scales

(1966-71) of College and University teachers.

258

APPE

ND

IX-I

(co

ncld

).

Statement showing the revised scales of pay for Librarians in Universities and Colleges, Government and Aided.

Sl.

No.

Category of post



Commission

Rem

arks

1

Professional (Junior)...

(Lecturer)

Rs. 300-25-600

B-C

OLL

EG

ES

Must possess

a degree

of

M.A.,/M

.Sc.,/

M.Com., plus one year Diploma in L

ibrary

Science or B.Lib. Science. In the case of

existing

staff,

persons

with

B.A.

/

B.Sc./B.Com.

degree

and a

Diploma

in

Library Science or B. Lib. Science with

ordinarily at least five years experience as

Librarian may be given the revised scales.

The qualification prescribed above must be

insisted upon and the revised grades m

ay be

given to persons who as and w

hen improve

upon their qualification. Their placement in

the

revised scales must be

subject to the

screening by a duly constituted Committee of

experts.

** As

against this stipulation, it has been

decided

that

in

Colleges,

Aided

and

Government,

the

Librarian

: Professional

(Junior) (Lecturer) Rs. 300-25-600 w

ho w

ere in

position as on April 1, 1966 (including those

appointed subsequently against posts

which

remained vacant for NOT M

ORE T

HAN SIX

MONTHS as on that date) shall be exem

pted

from the prescribed educational qualifications or

screening them

through the expert Committee.

Note :

** This is however, subject to the condition that the University / College concerned is satisfied that their experience and quality of work justify

their being placed in the revised salary scales.

In the case of persons appointed on posts created on or after April 1, 1966 as well as in the case of promotions of the existing incumbents, the

prescribed qualification would apply without any m

odifications.

P. LA

KSH

MA

NA

N,


Education and Youth Services Departm

ent.

259

APPENDIX

II

Statement showing the revised scales of pay of Directors / Instructors

of Physical Education

A. U

niv

ersities

Category of post



Commission

Rem

arks

Director / Instructor of

Physical Education

Rs. 400-40-800-50-950

Must

possess

the

minim

um

qualification of

a Post Graduate

Diploma or Certificate or a Degree in

Physical Education.

Note :

Directors of Physical Education in U

niversities m

ay be appointed in the scale

of pay of Readers (Rs. 700-50-1,250) if the Universities so desire.

B

. C

olleg

es

Category of post



Commission

Rem

arks

(1) Director / Instructor

of Physical Education

Rs. 300-25-600

Must

possess

the

minim

um

qualification

of

a Post-G

raduate

Diploma or Certificate or a Degree in

Physical Education.

Do

Rs. 250-15-400

For

those

not

possessing

the

minim

um

qualifications

indicated

against (1) above.

P. LA

KSH

MA

NA

N,


Education and Youth Services Departm

ent.

260

Schem

e of Revision of salary scales (1966-71) of University and College Teachers

Nam

e of the State .....................................................

Sl.

No.

Category of Teachers

Scale of Pay

Total number

of

posts in

existence as on

1-4-1966

(including

those lying

vacant for not

more than 6

months as on

that date

Actual

expenditure

from 1966-67

upto 1969-70

in terms of

additional cost

of fixation of

pay in the

revised scales

(*)

Arrear payments

to be made

during 1970-71

on account of

fixation of pay in

the revised

scales, in respect

of the previous

years, i.e., 1966-

67 to 1969-70 (*)

Payment to

be made on

account of

revision of

scales in

respect of the

year 1970-71

(*)

TOTAL

anticipated

expenditure

during

1970-71

(*)

(1)

(2)

(3)

(4)

(5)

(6)

(7)

(8)

1. University Teachers

Rs.

1

Professor (Selection Grade)

...

...

1,600-1,800

2

Professor

...

...

1,100-1,600

3

Reader

...

...

700-1,250

4

Lecturer

...

...

400- 950

Total (1-4)

...

II. Post-graduate College Teachers

5

Principal (i)

...

...

800-1,250

6

Principal (ii)

...

...

1,000-1,500

7

Sr. Lecturer / Reader

...

...

700-1,100

8

Lecturer (Senior Scale)

...

...

400-800

9

Lecturer (Junior Scale)

...

...

300-600

10

Dem

onstrator / Tutor

...

...

250-400

Total (5-10)

...

III. Undergraduate College Teachers

11

Principal

...

...

700-1,100

261

(1)

(2)

(3)

(4)

(5)

(6)

(7)

(8)

12

Lecturer (Senior Scale)

...

...

400-800

13

Lecturer (Junior Scale)

...

...

300-600

14

Dem

onstrator / Tutor

...

...

250-400

Total (11-14)

...

...

IV

. Librarians in Universities

15

Professional (Senior) (Professor)

...

...

1,100-1,600

16

Professional (Senior) (Reader)

...

...

700-1,250

17

Professional (Junior) (Lecturer)

...

...

400-950

(Total (15-17)

...

...

V. Librarians in Colleges

18

Professional (Junior) (Lecturer)

...

...

300-600

(Total 18)

...

...

VI. Directors / Instructors of

Physical Education in Universities

19

Director / Instructor of Physical

Education

...

...

400-950

(Total 19)

...

...

VII. Directors / Instructors of

Physical Education in Colleges

20


Education

...

...

300-600

21


Education

...

...

250-400

Total (20-21)

...

...

Grand Total

...

...

Note : (*) The figures in the columns (5) to (8) include the Central as well as the State share of the additional cost involved.

262

PROCEEDINGS OF THE GOVERNMENT OF MYSORE

Subject : Mysore Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules 1970 Application of - to the

teachers of Colleges (Government and Aided) drawing the Revised Scale

of pay (1966-71) recommended by the University Grants Commission -

Instructions in the matter of - issued -

ORDER NO. ED 27 UEC 71, BANGALORE, DATED: THE 5TH APRIL 1971

The revised scales of pay (1966-71) as recommended by the University Grants Commission

and accepted by the Government of India have been made applicable to the teachers of College (both

Government and Aided) under the control of Directorate of Collegiate Education and the teachers of

Training Colleges (both Government and aided) under the control of the Directorate of Public

Instruction in Govt. Orders No. ED 86 MUN 67 dated 20-4-1968 and No. ED 38 MUN 69 dated 24-8-

1970 respectively. The pay of these teachers in the revised pay scales has to be regulated under the

Mysore Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1970, in accordance with the orders issued in Govt. Order

dated 4-12-1970 regulating their fixation of pay in the revised scale of pay 1970. Consequently

Government have considered the whole issue do novo.

After careful consideration and in supersession of the orders issued in Government Order No.

ED 155 MUN 70 dated 4-12-1970, the Governor is pleased to direct that the revised scales of pay

(1966-71) drawn by the teachers of colleges (both Government and aided) as on 31-12-1969 as per

Government Orders dated 20-4-1968 and 24-3-1970 referred to above, be treated as "Existing Scales" of pay for purposes of Rule 2(2) of the Mysore Civil Services (Revised Pay). Rule, 1970 and the pay of

the concerned teachers shall be fixed in the revised payscale of 1970 as indicated below :

(i) If the pay of the incumbent in the existing scale i.e., University Grants Commission

Scale is less than the minimum in the revised scale, his pay shall be fixed at such

minimum ;

(ii) If his pay in the existing scale represents a stage in the revised scale, his pay shall

be fixed at that stage in the revised scale ;

(iii) If his pay in the existing scale does not represent a stage in the revised scale, his pay

shall be fixed at the lower stage by treating the difference between the lower stage

and the pay drawn by him on 31-12-1969 as Personal Pay to be absorbed in future

increments ;

(iv) If the basic pay is above the maximum of the revised scale, the pay shall be fixed at

the maximum of the pay scale, the difference being treated as Personal Pay till the

date of his further promotion or further revision of pay scales on the lines of the

orders issued in Govt. Order No. FD 54 SRP (1) 70, dated 20-5-1970.

This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their Unofficial Note No.

FD 4009/JS 71, dated 26-3-1971.

S.V. Kashipathy Under Secretary to Government,



Sub : Extension of the benefit of the Revised U.G.C. Scales of pay to the

Teachers of the Degree Colleges under the control of the Department of


Read : 1 Letters No. F-1, 21/87-UI dated 17-6-1987, 14-7-1987, 7-9-87, 30-6-

1988 and 22-7-1988 from the Government of India, New Delhi. 2 Govt. Order No. ED 60 UNI 87 dated 5-12-87 and 15-11-1988.

3 Govt. Order No. ED 88 UNI 88 dated 21-4-88.

4 Letters dated 2-1-89, 10-1-89, 17-1-89, 11-2-89 of the President and

General Secretary of the Federation of the University and College

Teachers Association in Karnataka, Bangalore.

5 Letter No. F-1-32/87-UI dated 10-3-89 of the Government of India,

New Delhi.

263

6 Govt. Order No. ED 88 UNI 88 dated 25-3-89.

7 Govt. Order Nos. ED 88 UNI 88 dated 24-4-1989, 9-6-1989.

8 Report of the Committee headed by Dr. D.M. Nanjundappa, Vice-

Chancellor, Bangalore University.

Preamble :

The U.G.C. scales of pay were first extended to the Teachers of the Universities with effect

from 1-4-1966. They were also extended to the teaching staff of the Department of Collegiate

Education as well as the Aided Colleges from the same date. The scales of pay thus extended were the

Fourth Plan U.G.C. scales of pay.

2. The scales of pay in the State Government were revised with effect from 1-1-1970 following

the recommendations of the Tukol Pay Commission. As the State scales of pay were found to be more

beneficial, most teachers in the Department of Collegiate Education as well as in Aided Colleges opted

for the State scales of pay. The teachers in the Universities, however, continued on the U.G.C. scales as

those scales were higher.

3. The benefit of the revised U.G.C. scales of pay introduced from 1-1-1973 was extended to the

teachers of the Universities with effect from 1-1-1973. The U.G.C. scales of pay have been further

revised upwards with effect from 1-1-1986, in the wake of the recommendations of Prof.R.C. Mehrotra

Committee set up by the University Grants Commission. The benefit of these revised scales of pay has

also been extended to the teachers of the Universities with effect from 1-1-1986.

4 The teaching staff of the Department of Collegiate Education as well as the Aided Colleges has

received the benefit of general pay revisions of State Government as and when these have taken place.

5 The U.G.C. scheme is a composite scheme as it embraces within its fold and not only the University Teachers but also the teaching staff of the Colleges. The Government of India has informed

that it would assist the State Government to adopt and implement the scheme of revision of pay scales,

subject to the following conditions :-

(i) The Central Government will provide assistance to the State Government to the

extent of 80 percent of the additional expenditure involved in giving effect to the

revision of scales of pay ;

(ii) The Central assistance to the extent indicated above will be available for the period

January, 1 1986 to March 31, 1990.

(iii) The State Governments will meet the remaining 20 percent of the expenditure from

their own resources and will not pass on the liability or any portion thereof to the

Universities ;

(iv) The State Governments will take over the entire responsibility for maintaining the

revised scales of pay with effect from April 1, 1990.

(v) Central assistance will be restricted to the revision of pay scales of the posts which

were in existence on January 1, 1986.

6 The Government of India has also informed that the State Government after taking local

conditions into consideration, may also decide at its discretion to introduce scales of pay different from

those mentioned in the U.G.C. scheme and may give effect to the revised scales of pay from 1st January

1986 or a later date. In such cases, prior approval of the Government of India is required to be obtained.

The payment of Central assistance is, however, subject to the conditions that the scheme of revision of pay scales together with all the conditions attached to it is implemented by the State Government as a

composite scheme without any modification, except with regard to the date of implementation and the

scales of pay.

7. On the representations made by the Karnataka Government College Teachers Association and

the Federation of the University and College Teachers Association for extending the benefit of the

revised U.G.C.scales of pay with effect from 1-1-1986, a Committee was set up to examine all aspects

of revision of pay scales of college teachers accordance with the U.G.C. scheme based upon the recommendation of Prof. Mahrotra Committee. This Committee has recommended adoption of the

revised U.G.C. scales with certain modifications for the teachers of the Degree Colleges under the

control of the Department of Collegiate Education.

8. The Federation of the teaching staff has given an undertaking that the Teachers of the Degree

Colleges would permenently opt to remain outside the purview of State Pay scales. The Federation has

also agreed for absorption of the existing Readers including supernumerary Reders in the cadre of

Lecturers (Senior Scale) and the existing Professors in the cadre of Lecturers (Selection Grade). They

264

have also agreed for investment of the arrears of pay and allowance on account of fixation of pay in the

modified U.G.C. scales of pay, in National Savings Certificates.

9. In the light of the recommendations made by the Committee, the State Government had

requested the Government of India to convey its approval to the adoption of the revised U.G.C. scheme

with certain modifications for the teachers of the Degree Colleges (Arts, Science and Commerce

Colleges) under the control of the Department of Collegiate Education with effect from 1-1-1986.

Necessary clarifications in this behalf have been received from the Government of India (vide letter No.

F-1-32/87-UI dated 10-3-89 read at (5) above).

10. After detailed examination, Government has issued orders vide Government Order No. ED 88

UNI 88 dated 25-3-1989 sanctioning revised U.G.C. pay scales and the scheme of Government of India

with certain modifications to the teachers of the Arts, Science and Commerce Degree Colleges under

the control of the Department of Collegiate Education (both Government and Aided Colleges) with

effect from 1-1-1986. The Lecturers according to the said order, are sanctioned a pay scale of Rs. 2000-

3750, Lecturers (Senior scale) Rs. 2750-4550, Lecturers (Selection Grade) Readers Rs. 3000-5000 and

Principals Grade-I Rs. 3700-5300.

11. In the Government Orders dated 24-4-1989 and 9-8-1989, read at (7) above, orders have been

issued extending the time to give option in writing to the Readers / Supernumerary Readers / Professors

who desired to keep themselves out of the scheme till 24-8-1989.

12. The Government of India has released a sum of Rs. 16-00 crores being the 80% of its share

towards extra-expenditure incurred on this account (vide letter No. F1-32/87-UI dated 28-3-1989) and a

sum of Rs. 10.00 crores (vide letter No. F.1. 32/87-UI dated 5-12-1989).

13. The College Teachers have rejected the Government Order dated 25-3-1989 and their demands is for extension of the U.G.C. pay scales in toto and adoption of the Government of India scheme in its

entity and also for retention of the designations of Readers / Professors and Senior Professors.

14. The State Government had held several detailed discussions with the Federation of the

University and college Teachers association in Karnataka, Bangalore, Karnataka Government College

Professors Forum, Bangalore and Karnataka Private College Professors Forum, Bangalore. The State

Government had also constituted a Committee for formulating the workload of College Teachers

consequent upon the implementation of the revised U.G.C. pay scales to that effect.

15. After detailed examinations of the demands and views expressed by various Teachers

Organisations and taking all aspects into consideration, Government are pleased to issue the following

orders ;

ORDER NO. ED 88 UNI 88, BANGALORE, DATED 30-03-1990

In supersession of the Government Order No. ED 88 UNI 88 dated 25-3-1989 read at (6)

above, Government are pleased to sanction the revised 1986 U.G.C. pay scales to the teachers in the

First Grade (Degree) Colleges, i.e. Government Colleges and those Aided by Government as per the

Grant-in-aid Code under the Directorate of Collegiate Education with effect from 1-1-1986. The

scheme of extension of revised 1986 U.G.C. pay scales for the college teachers shall be as follows :-

(1) COVERAGE : The scheme applies to teachers in all the First Grade (Degree) Colleges both

Government Aided and Government Colleges under the Directorate of Collegiate Education. This

scheme shall, however, not apply to those who specifically exercise an option in writing to remain out

of it. All teachers appointed after the date from which the scheme has been given effect to will be governed by the provisions of the scheme.

(2) DATE OF EFFECT : The revised scales of pay will be effective from 1-1-1986.

(3) PAY SCALES : Consequent upon the introduction of the revised U.G.C. pay scales, the existing

staffing pattern in the aforesaid Degree Colleges will undergo complete change and in future, the

college teachers will consist of the following cadres with the pay scales noted against them :

Sl.

No.

Designation Revised U.G.C. Pay Scale

1 Lecturer Rs. 2200-75-2800-100-4000

2 Lecturer (Senior Scale) Rs. 3000-100-3500-125-5000

3 Lecturer (Selection Grade) Rs. 3700-125-4950-150-5700

(a) The existing Supernumerary Readers and Readers in the State scale shall be designated as

Lecturers (Senior Scale). (b) The existing Professors shall be designated as Lecturer (Selection Grade).

265

(c) The existing Senior Professors shall be designated as Lecturers (Selection Grade) and they shall

be given the benefit of one increment for every block of five years of completed service as Senior

Professor in the pay scale of Rs. 3700-5700.

(d) The existing practice of appointing the seniormost teacher in the College as Principal will

continue and no posts of Principals Grade-I mentioned in the G.O. No. ED 88 UNI 88 dated 25-3-1989

shall be created.

(4) RECRUITMENT AND QUALIFICATIONS :

(a) Recruitment to all the teaching posts in the aforesaid colleges shall be on the basis of merit

through All-India advertisement and selection, provided that Lecturers who fulfil the criteria prescribed

in this scheme will be eligible for promotion to the posts of Lecturer (Selection Grade).

(b) The minimum qualifications required for appointment to the posts of Lecturers, Lecturer

(Senior Scale) and Lecturer (Selection Grade) will be those prescribed by the U.G.C. from time to time.

Generally, the minimum qualification for appointment to the post of Lecturer in the scale of pay of

Rs. 2200-4000 shall be Master's Degree in the relevant subject with atleast 55% marks or its equivalent

grade and good academic records.

(c) Only those candidates who besides, fulfilling the minimum academic qualifications prescribed

for the post of Lecturer, have qualified in a comprehensive test, to be specially conducted for the

purpose will be eligible for appointment as Lecturers. The detailed scheme for conducting the test

including its design, the agencies to be employed in the conduct of tests, contents, administration, etc.,

will be worked out by the U.G.C. keeping in view the requirements of the media of instruction followed

by the different States / Universities / College, and other relevant considerations.

(d) In order to encourage research, in continuation of post-graduate studies, candidates who, at the time of their recruitment as Lecturers, possess, Ph.D or M.Phil, degree, will be sanctioned three and one

advance increments respectively in the scale of Rs. 2200-4000 alongwith the benefit of corresponding

years of service for the purpose of promotion. The existing Lecturers without research degrees, and

those similarly situated recruited in future will be eligible for a similar benefit in service for the purpose

of promotion as and when they acquire research degrees, but will not be eligible for advance increments

Existing Lecturers with research degrees will also be eligible for a similar benefit.

(5) CAREER ADVANCEMENT :- (a) Every Lecturer will be placed in a Senior scale of

Rs. 3000- 5000 if he / she has :-

i) completed 10 (ten) years of service after regular appointment with relaxation as

provided in para (4)(d) above ;

ii) participated in two refresher courses / summer institutes, each of approximately

4 weeks' duration or engaged in other appropriate continuing education

programmes of comparable quality as may be specified by the U.G.C. ;

iii) consistently satisfactory performance appraisal report.

Explanation : Every Lecturer who has completed 10 (ten) years of service on 1-1-1986, will be

placed through a process of screening / selection as indicated in para (6) (d) below, in the scale of

Rs. 3000-5000. The benefit of service provided in para (4) (d) will be available for the initial placement

also.

(b) Every Lecturer in the Senior scale will be eligible for promotion to the post of Lecturer

(Selection Grade) in the scale of pay of Rs. 3700-5700 if he / she has ; i) Completed 8 (eight) years of service in the senior scale ; provided that the

requirement of 8 (eight) years will be relaxed if the total service of the Lecturer

is not less than 18 (eighteen) years ;

ii) Obtained a Ph.D. degree, or an equivelent published work ;

iii) Made some mark in the areas of scholarship and research as evidenced by self-

assessment reports of referees, quality of publications, contribution to

educational renovation, design of new courses and curricule, etc. iv) Participated in two refresher courses / summer Institutes each of approximately 4

weeks duration or engaged in other appropriate continuing education programme

of comparable quality as may be specified by the U.G.C. after placement in the

senior scale ; and

v) Consistently good performance appraisal reports.

(c) Promotion to the post of Lecturer (Selection Grade) will be through a process of Selection by a

Selection Committee to be set up under the statutes / ordinances of the University concerned or other

266

similar committees set up by the appointing authorities in accordance with the guidelines to be laid

down by the U.G.C. Posts of Lecturers (Selection Grade) will be created for this purpose by upgrading

a corresponding number of posts of Lecturers in the Universities and Colleges.

(d) Those Lecturers in the Senior scale who do not have Ph.D. degree or equivalent published work

and who do not meet the scholarship and research standards of Lecturer (Selection Grade) but fulfil the

other criteria mentioned in para (5) (b) and have good record in teaching and / or participation in

extension activities, will be placed in the grade of Rs. 3700-5700 subject to the recommendations of the

Committee mentioned in para (5) (c) above. They will be designated as Lecturer (Selection Grade).

Posts in the selection Grade will be created for this purpose by upgrading the posts held by them.

(6) CONTINUING EDUCATION AND APPRAISAL OF PERFORMANCE :

(a) Participation of teachers at regular intervals in appropriate continuing education programme is

envisaged as an integral part of the professional development of teachers. The University Grants

Commission, the Indira Gandhi National Open University, the State Government and other appropriate

agencies will be advised to take steps to introduce programmes of continuing education for this purpose

through a veriety of means, while there cannot and need not be any rigid requirement of participation in

formal programmes, evidence of commitment to continuing education of any recognised means, as may

be specified by the U.G.C. will be an essential requirement for carrer advancement. Pending the

organisation of such programme on the quality and scale required for giving effect to the

implementation of the measures envisaged in para (5) (a) to (d) relaxation from the requirement of

participation in such programmes for specific periods and for specific categories of posts, will be

granted by the University concerned in accordance with guidelines to be laid down by the U.G.C.

(b) Regular and systematic appraisal of performance of teachers is to be an essential element in the management of education and this has been taken into account in the design for the career development

of teachers. The U.G.C. has been requested to formulate the guidelines for the evaluation of

performance of teachers, taking into account the statement contained in the National Policy on

Education- 1986. Till it becomes operational the existing screening mechanism / selection procedures

or those prescribed on a provisional basis by the University / State Government concerned will apply to

the placement / promotion referred to in para (5) (a) to (d).

(7) Other conditions of service :

(a) Probation : The period of probation of teacher shall not exceed a period of 24 months. A

lecturer appointed on probation should ordinarily be confirmed only after he / she has completed

appropriate short-term orientation programmes and his / her performance appraised reports are

satisfactory. The U.G.C. has been required to make arrangements to ensure that facilities are available

for organising orientation programmes to cover all Lecturers appointed in and after 1986-87.

(b) Superannuation : The age of Superannuation for the teachers in degree colleges shall be as

applicable to the employees of State Government.

(c) Grievance Redressal Mechanism : Appropriate mechanism for the redressal of Teacher's

grievances will be established in all Universities and colleges, in respect of which guidelines will be

issued separately.

(d) Code of Professional Ethics : The U.G.C. will prepare a code of professional Ethics for teachers

in consultation with the representatives of national level associations of teachers ; all concerned should

see to the observance of the code. (8) Pay Fixation : The Pay of the Teachers in Degree Colleges under the control of the

Department of Collegiate Education who joined service prior to 1-1-1986 and were in service as on that

date i.e. as on 1st Jan. 1986, may be fixed in the revised U.G.C. pay scales in the following manner ;

(a) an amount representing 15 percent of basic pay in the pre-revised scale (i.e. 1982 State Pay

Scale) shall be added to the existing emoluments ;

(b) after the 'existing emoluments' have been so increased, the pay shall be fixed in the revised

scale at the stage next above the amount thus computed, provided that ; (i) If the minimum of the revised scale is more than the amount so arrived at,

the pay shall be fixed at the minimum of the scale ;

(ii) If the amount so arrived at is more than the maximum of the revised scale,

the pay shall be fixed at the maximum of that scale revised.

B. The existing emoluments of a Teacher in a Degree College on 1st January 1986 shall include -

267

(a) Basic Pay :

(b) Dearness allowance on the basic pay sanctioned upto the index level of 608 points i.e. Dearness

allowance sanctioned (vide G.O. No. FD 11 SRP 86 dated 2nd May 1986).

(c) The first instalment of interim relief admissible on the basic pay in accordance with

Government Order No. FD 36 SRP 85 dated 27th July 1985.

(d) The ad-noc dearness allowance, if any, admissible on the basic pay in accordance with

Government Order No. FD 70 SRP 85 dated 30th October, 1985 ; and

(e) The second instalment of interim relief sanctioned with effect from 1st June 1986 under G.O.

No. FD 54 SRP 86 dated 18th August, 1986, notionally taken into account.

C. The pay of the Teachers in Degree Colleges who joined service on or after 1st January 1986

shall be fixed under the normal rules.

D. The Degree College Teachers shall be eligible for dearness allowance, house rent allowance

and city compensatory allowance at the rates that are applicable to State Government employees who

are drawing corresponding pay in the State scales of pay.

E. For the period 1st January 1986 to 31st December 1986, the Degree College Teachers will be

eligible for dearness allowance at the following rates -

Rate of D.A.

a) 1st January 1986 to

31st march 1986

-- nil --

b) 1st April 1986 to

31st May 1986

1.5% of pay, subject to minimum of Rs. 16/-

p.m. and a maximum of Rs. 48/- p.m.

c) 1st June 1986 to 30th June 1986

3% of pay, subject to a minimum of Rs. 32/- p.m. and a maximum of Rs. 96/- p.m.

d) 1st July 1986 to

31st December 1986

4.5% of pay, subject to a minimum of

Rs. 48/- p.m. and a maximum of Rs. 144/-

p.m.

NOTE: 'Pay' for this purpose would mean pay drawn in the 1982 State

Pay Scale.

F. The three instalments of dearness allowance at 4.5 percent of pay specified at (d) above shall

be treated as fixed D.A., and taken into account for the purpose of calculation of dearness allowance

under the revised D.A., formula, with effect from 1st January 1987. The dearness allowance payable

under the revised formula shall be calculated with reference to the basic pay in the revised scales of

pay.

G. The arrears of increase in pay and allowances payable for the period from 1st January 1986 upto 31st December 1988 shall be invested in National Savings Certificates VIII Issue.

H. Consequent on the revision of scales of pay with effect from 1st January 1986, there will be no

change in the entitlement of the Degree College Teachers so far as H.R.A. and C.C.A. are concerned for

the period from 1st January 1986 upto 31st December 1986.

(9) Anomalies : Anomalies, if any, in the implementation of the scheme may be brought to the

notice of Government for clarification.

(10) Cadre Strength : The total cadre strength of Lecturer, Lecturer (Senior scale) and Lecturer (Selection Grade) shall be equal to the existing cadre strength of Lecturer, Reader (including

Supernumerary Reader), Professor and Senior Professor, Amendments to the Cadre and Recruitment

Rules shall be issued separately.

(11) Cadres : Consequent upon the introduction of the revised U.G.C. scales of pay, the existing

staffing pattern in the Degree Colleges will undergo complete change and, in future, the College

Teachers will consist of the following cadres :

Cadre Scale of Pay

(1) Lecturers Rs. 2200-4000

(2) Lecturers (Senior scale) Rs. 3000-5000

(3) Lecturers (Selection Grade) Rs. 3700-5700

12. DISCONTINUANCE OF THE EXISTING SCHEME OF TIME BOUND ADVANCEMENT

AND TIME BOUND PROMOTION :

a) Consequent on the introduction of the revised U.G.C. scales of pay, the scheme of Time-bound advancement introduced by the State Government with effect from 1-4-1982 will not be applicable to

the Lecturers of the Degree Colleges under the control of the Department of Collegiate Education. In

268

the case of Lecturers who have already been sanctioned the select scale under the scheme of Time-

bound-advancement, their pay be fixed in the revised U.G.C. scale of pay ignoring the increment

allowed to them while fixing their pay in the selection scale.

b) The scheme of time bound promotion from Lecturer to Supernumerary Readers introduced

w.e.f. 1-7-1985 will cease to exist from 1-1-1986. In the case of Lecturers who have been allowed the

Time-bound promotion on or after 1-1-1986, promotion granted to them shall be ignored.

13. Such of those existing Readers / Supernumerary Readers / Professors who do not opt for the

revised pay scales and scheme and new designations may retain their existing designations on existing

State Government scales of pay. The Readers / Supernumerary Readers / Professors who desire to keep

themselves out the scheme should give their option to this effect in writing within one month from the

date of this order to the accountent General through the Director of Collegiate Education. Option once

exercised shall be final and irrevocable. Such Readers and Professors will not be eligible for any further

promotions.

14. Necessary orders / rules / regulations / guidelines etc., for giving effect to the scheme of

recruitment, career advancement, appraisel of performance and regarding other conditions of service

envisaged in this order will be issued seperately.

15. Necessary action should be taken by the Department of Collegiate Education for amending the

Cadre and Recuritment Rules of the Department to be in conformity with this order.

16. WORK LOAD : Consequent upon the extension of the revised U.G.C. pay scales to the College

Teachers, the work load structurers for each cadre shall be as follows :-

(1) LECTURERS : In subject where no laboratory work is involved, a Lecturer has to take a

minimum of 16 hours of lectures and 4 hours of tutorials. In subjects which involve laboratory work a lecturer is expected to take 16 hours of lectures and a minimum of 4

hours practicals and 2 hours of tutorial work.

(2) LECTURERS (SENIOR SCALE) : A senior scale Lecturer in all laboratory subjects is

expected to take 14 hours of Lectures in a week. In subject with no laboratory work, they

have to take 4 hours of tutorials. However, in subjects with laboratory work they have to

take a minimum of 4 hours of practicals and 2 hours of tutorials.

(3) LECTURERS (SELECTION GRADE) / READERS : Teachers of this cadre are to take

12 hours of lectures per week in non-laboratory subjects. They are expected to take 4

hours of tutorials and in subjects with laboratory work they have to take a minimum of 4

hours of practical and 2 hours of tutorials.

(4) In case of subjects with laboratory work, the hours prescribed for Lecturers lab-work, and

tutorials should be flexible within the total hours of workload, i.e. in such subjects the

total workload of a Lecturer (Lectures + lab. work + tutorials) should add-up to a

minimum of 22 hours. In case of a Lecturer (Senior scale) and Lecturer (Selection Grade)

/ it should add upto minimum of 20 hours and 18 hours respectively.

(5) The senior-most teacher in a college works as the Principal of the institution. Keeping in

view his other commitments such as administrative work etc., the Principal's workload

will be as per the cadre from which he comes i.e., Lecturer, Lecturer (Senior Scale),

Lecturer (Selection Grade). However, he / she shall be entitled to an exemption of 4 hours

of lectures and 2 hours of tutorials. In case of colleges where post-graduate classess are being conducted, a conversion formula shall be adopted prescribing the equivalance

between 1 hour of lecture in P.G. Class with 2 hours of Lecture in under-graduate course.

For teachers taking exclusively P.G. Classes the work-load will be 10 hours of lectures

and 4 hours of tutorials, in case of non-laboratory subjects. Whereas in case of laboratory

subjects apart from 10 hours of lectures, there shall be a minimum of 4 hours of practical

classes and 2 hours of tutorials.

(6) In respect of teachers who are involved in guiding research projects, an exemption of 2 hours of lectures and 2 hours of tutorials shall be allowed.

(17) This order issued with the concurrence of the Finance Department vide their U.O. Note

No. FD 298 PRC & SII/90 dated 26-3-1990.


MUNIYELLAPPA Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

269


Sub : Extension of the benefit of the Revised U.G.C. scales of pay to the

Teachers of the Degree Colleges under the control of the Department of

Collegiate Education - Extension of further benefits - regarding.

Read : i Government Order No. ED 88 UNI 88 dated 30-3-1990.

ii Letters No. F-1-21/87-U1 dated 17-6-1987, 14-7-87, 7-9-1987, 30-6-

1988 and 22-7-88 from the Government of India, New Delhi.

iii Representations dated 6-4-1990 and 25-4-1990 of the Federation of

University and College Teachers Associations in Karnataka.

Preamble :

In the Government Order dated 30-3-1990 read at (1) above, sanction was accorded for

extension of the U.G.C. Pay-scales effective from 1-1-1986 to the College Teachers coming under the

administrative control of the Department of Collegiate Education.

By representations dated 6-4-1990 and 25-4-1990 read at (3) above, the Federation of

University and College Teachers Associations in Karnataka have stated that the benefits extended by

the Government Order read at (1) above, are inadequate and not in accordance with the orders of the

Government of India in the matter as contained in the letters of Government of India read at (2) above.

Further, the Federation had also represented that various anamolies as pointed out by them inherent in

the scheme envisaged in the Government Order dated 30-3-1990 be set right and also extend the benefit

of bunching system and weightage as envisaged in Note to explanation to item 2 of Annexure-II to

Government of India letter dated 22-7-1988. The representation of the Federation has been examined in detail taking into account various

aspects of the situation such as the revision of pay-scales that were extended to the College Teachers in

the State scales since 1970 and onwards etc, and the Government are pleased to issue the following

order in continuation of the orders dated 30-3-1990.

ORDER NO. ED 25 UNI 90, BANGALORE, DATED 28TH JANUARY 1991

1. The pay of the teachers in degree colleges may be fixed in the revised U.G.C. pay-scales in

accordance with the fitment table appended to this order. The initial pay shall be fixed at the stage

specified in column 2 of the table corresponding to basic pay in the existing scale appearing in column

1 thereof.

After the intial fixation of pay, if the pay, of a teacher drawing pay at more than 5 consecutive

stages in an existing scale gets bunched, that is to say, gets fixed in the revised scale in the same stage,

the pay in the revised scale of such of the teachers who are drawing pay beyond the first five

consecutive stages in the existing scale shall be stepped up to the stage where such bunching occurs, as

under, by the grant of increment(s) in the revised scale in the following manner, namely :

(a) for teachers drawing pay from the 6th upto the 10th stage in the existing

scale - by one increment ;

(b) for teacher drawing pay from the 11th upto the 15th stage in the existing

scale, if there is bunching beyond the 10th stage - by two increments ;

(c) for teachers drawing pay from the 16th upto 20th stage in the existing scale, if there is bunching beyond the 15th stage - by three increments.

If by stepping up of the pay as above, the pay of a teacher gets fixed at a stage in the revised

scale which is higher than the stage in the revised scale at which the pay of a teacher who was drawing

pay at the next higher stage or stages in the same existing scale is fixed, the pay of the latter shall also

be stepped up only to the extent by which it falls short of that of the former.

The next increment of a teacher whose pay has been fixed in the revised scale (as above) shall

be granted on the date he would drawn his increment had he continued in the existing scale. Provided that in cases where the pay of a teacher is stepped up (as

indicated above) the next increment shall be granted on the completion of

qualifying service of 12 months from the date of stepping up of the pay in

the revised scale".

2. The existing terms, conditions, regulating fixation of pay and the scheme etc., envisaged in the

Government Order No. ED 88 UNI 88, dated 30-3-1990 shall remain unaltered.

270

3. This Order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their Note No. FD 1168

PRC&S II/90 dated 14.8.90 and FD 7 PRC & SII/91 dated 21-1-91.



D. Narayana Swamy,



ANNEXURE TO G.O. NO.ED 25 UNI 90, 28TH JAN 1991

Existing scale : 1050-50-

1200-60-1500-75-1950

(Lecturer)

UGC scale: 2200-75-

2800-100-4000

(Lecturer)

Existing scale : 1200-60-

1500-75-2175 (Reader /

Supernumerary Readers)

UGC scale: 3000-100-

3500-125-5000

(Lecturer Sr. scale).

Existing scale : 1320-

60-1500-75-2250

(Professor)

UGC scale : 3700-125-

4950-150-5700

(Lecturer Selection

Grade)

Existing scale : 1950-

75-2250-100-2450

(Senior Professor)

UGC scale : 3700-

125-4950-150-5700

(Lecturer Selection

Grade)

Stage of

Basic pay

in the

existing scale

Fixation

of pay in

the UGC

scale

Stage of

Basic pay

in the

existing scale

Fixation of

pay in the

UGC scale

Stage of

Basic pay

in the

existing scale

Fixation

of pay in

the UGC

scale

Stage of

Basic pay

in the

existing scale

Fixation

of pay in

the UGC

scale

1 2 1 2 1 2 1 2

1050 2200 1200 3000 1320 3700 1950 3700

1100 2200 1260 3000 1380 3700 2025 3700

1150 2200 1320 3000 1440 3700 2100 3700

1200 2200 1380 3000 1500 3700 2175 3700

1260 2200 1440 3000 1575 3700 2250 3825

1320 2200 1500 3000 1650 3700 2350 3950

1380 2275 1575 3000 1725 3700 2450 4200

1440 2425 1650 3000 1800 3700 2550 4325

1500 2500 1725 3000 1875 3700 2650 4575

1575 2650 1800 3000 1950 3700 2750 4825

1650 2725 1875 3100 2025 3700

1725 2900 1950 3300 2100 3700

1800 3000 2025 3400 2175 3700

1875 3100 2100 3500 2250 3825

1950 3300 2175 3625 2325 3950

2025 3400 2250 3750 2400 4075

2100 3500 2325 3875 2475 4200

2175 3600 2400 4125

D. Narayana Swamy Under Secretary to

Government


271


Sub : Extension of the benefit of Revised U.G.C. scales of pay to the Teachers

of the Degree Colleges under the control of the Department of Collegiate

Education. Read : 1. Govt. Order No. ED 88 UNI 88 dated 30.3.1990.

2. Govt. Order No. ED 315 DCE 91 dated 7.12.1991.

Preamble :

In the Government Order read at (2) above, para 5(a) (i) of the Government Order read at (1)

above has been modified reducing the qualifying service of ten years of service of Lecturer to eight

years of service as a Lecturer for placement in the senior scale. However, the explanation under the

said para and also para 5(b) (i) has not been modified. Accordingly, the following orders issued :-

ORDER NO. ED. 315 DCE 91, BANGALORE, DATED: 4TH JANUARY, 1992.

Government are pleased to modify the explanation to Para (5) (a) of the Government Order

No. ED 88 UNI 88 dated 30.3.1990 as follows :-

For the figure and words "10 (ten) years" appearing in the explanation to Para (5) (a), the

figure and words "8 (eight) years" shall be substituted. Further for the figure and words "18 (eighteen)

years" appearing at para (5) (b) (i) the figure and words "16(sixteen) years" shall be substituted.



D. NARAYANA SWAMY Under Secretary to Government


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀAvÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è

PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð» ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥ÁzsÁåAiÀÄgÀÄUÀ½UÉ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ « ÀÛgÀuÉ - ¢£ÁAPÀ 31.12.85gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ PÁ®«Äw ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw : PÁ®«Äw §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ - DzÉÃ±À

NzÀ ÁVzÉ : 1) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå. Er 88 AiÀÄÄJ£ïL 88, ¢£ÁAPÀ 30.3.90 2) ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ÀASÉå. Er 25 AiÀÄÄJ£ïL 90, ¢£ÁAPÀ 19.6.91. 3) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄºÁ ÉÃR¥Á®PÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ÀASÉå fE É ï-11 : ¹ : 23, ¢£ÁAPÀ 8.2.93

DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : Er 315 r¹E 91, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20£ÉÃ ªÉÄÃ 1994

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É : ªÉÄÃ É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå Er 88 AiÀÄÄJ£ïL 88 ¢£ÁAPÀ 30.3.90 gÀ RArPÉ 12gÀ°è AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 1.1.86 jAzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr ÀÄªÁUÀ PÁ®«Äw ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw PÁ®«Äw §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr ¤ÃqÀ ÁzÀ ¸Ë® sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¹ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀj À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ÀÆa À ÁVzÉ. ªÉÄÃ É (2) gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 19.6.91gÀ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 31.12.85gÀªÀgÉUÉ PÁ®«Äw ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ºÁUÀÆ PÁ®«Äw §rÛAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀ ÁzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß gÀQë¸À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÆ, PÁ®«Äw ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ®«Äw§rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 1.1.86 jAzÀ ZÁ°ÛAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÆ MAzÀÄ Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄºÁ¯ÉÃR¥Á®gÀÄ ªÉÄÃ É (3)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ 19.6.91gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀ ÁzÀ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtªÀÅ C ÀàµÀÖªÉAzÀÆ C®èzÉ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÉÇAzÀPÉÌ DyðPÀ ªÉZÀÑ sÀj ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæªÉÇAzÀgÀ ªÀÄÄSÉÃ£À Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ vÀªÀÄä PÀbÉÃjUÉ C ÀªÀÄävÀªÁzÀÝjAzÀ ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ F §UÉÎ ÀÆPÀÛ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ÀÆa¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

272

«µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß J®è zÀÈ¶ÖPÉÆÃt¢AzÀ®Æ ÀªÀÄUÀæªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

D zÉÃ ±À PÁ®«Äw ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ®«Äw §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄr ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃf£À G¥ÁzsÁåAiÀÄgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ 31.12.85 gÀªÀgÉUÉ ¤ÃqÀ ÁzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀj ÀÄªÀ ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F PÁgÀt ¢£ÁAPÀ 30.3.90gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå Er 88 AiÀÄÄJ£ïL 88 EzÀgÀ°è£À RArPÉ 12 EzÀ£ÀÄß E°è w½¹gÀÄªÀ

¹Ã«ÄwUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁ¥Àðr À ÁVzÉ. ¢£ÁAPÀ 1.1.86 jAzÀ PÁ®«Äw ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw : PÁ®«Äw §rÛ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ZÁ°ÛAiÀÄ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ÀºÀªÀÄw ÀASÉå : D.n.J¥sï.r. 1328 : ¦Dgï¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¸ï-2:98, ¢£ÁAPÀ 20.5.94gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉ ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è,

r. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt¸Áé«Ä ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.


Sub : Counting of past service rendered by Contract / Local Candidate Lecturers

for Career Advancement under UGC pay scales - Orders thereon.

Read : 1. Notification No. ED 202 DCE 83 dt. 07.08.86.

2. Notification No. ED 96 DCE 91 dt. 01.06.91

3. D.O. letter No. F. 1-6/90 (P.S.Cell) dt. 29.01.90 of Prof. S.K. Khanna,

Secretary, UGC, New Delhi.

4. D.O. letter No. F.1-6/90 (P.S. Cell) dt. 27.11.90 of Sri P.L. Malik,

Deputy Secretary, UGC, New Delhi.

5. Memorandum dated, 01.01.93 of the Government First Grade

College, Local Candidate and Contract Basis Lecturers Joint Action

Committee.

6. Memorandum No. 1/93 dated 10.09.93 of the Federation of

University & College Teachers Associations in Karnataka, Bangalore.

ORDER NO. ED 162 DCE 93, BANGALORE, DATED: 2ND JUNE 1994

Government are pleased to order that in accordance with UGC guidelines the past service

rendered by the lecturers prior to regularisation for the purpose of placement as lecturers (senior scale

/ selection grade) may be taken into account subject to the condition that Government has already

agreed to count such services for pay fixation and pension. However, the services rendered as local candidates / on contract basis prior to regularisation shall not be counted for the purpose of seniority.

Further, the lecturers shall satisfy the following conditions prescribed by the UGC in its letter

dt. 27.11.90 read at (4) above :-

(a) Previous service should be without any break as a lecturer or

equivalent in a University, College, National Laboratory or other

Scientific Organisations (CSIR, ICAR, DRDO, UGC, etc) and

as a UGC Research Scientist ; (b) the post was in an equivalent grade / scale of pay as the post of a

lecturer ;

(c) the qualifications for the post were not lower than the

qualifications prescribed by the UGC for the post of lecturers ;

273

(d) the lecturers concerned passessed the minimum qualifications

prescribed by UGC for appointment as Lecturers ;

(e) the post was filled in accordance with the prescribed selection

procedure as laid down by the University / State Government ;

AND (f) the appointment was not adhoc or in a leave vacancy of less than

one year duration.

This order issues with the concurrence of the Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No.

FD/ 1328/,PRC & SII/93 dated 20.05.94 and 01.06.94 and Department of Personnel and

Administrative Reforms.



D. NARAYANA SWAMY Under Secretary to Government



Sub : According deemed date of promotion to Demonstrators as Lecturers -

Demand of the Federation of University and College Teachers

Association - Orders Reg.

Read : 1. G.O. No. ED 72 UEC 73 dated 22.2.74.

2. G.O. No. ED 72 UEC 73 dated 27.6.74.

3. Letter No. DCE 16 EPR 88 dated 17.5.89 from the DCE B'lore. 4. Memorandum No. 1/93 dated 10.9.93 of the F.U.C.T. Association.

PREAMBLE :

In the Government order dated 22.2.1974 read at (1) above, orders have been issued to abolish

the posts of Demonstrators in the Degree Colleges coming under the purview of Directorate of

Collegiate Education in a "phased manner" on yearwise basis and the modalities for abolition of the

posts of Demonstrators, have been specified in the said order.

In the Government Order dated 27.6.74, read at (2) above, orders were issued to promote the existing qualified Demonstrators then prevailing in two batches on 50:50 basis during 1974-75 and

1975-76.

In pursuance of the Government Orders read at (1) and (2) above, 45 Demonstrators were

promoted on 30.9.74 and another 47 on 14.5.75. The remaining qualified Demonstrators were

promoted as Lecturers during the years 1977 to 1982 in the phased manner, as specified in

Government Order dated 22.2.1974 read at (1) above.

One of the demands of the Federation of University and College Teachers Association has

been to accord deemed date of promotion to those Demonstrators promoted between 1977 to 1982

from a retrospective date as soon as they have acquired eligibility.

The matter has been throughly examined in consultation with the D.P.A.R. and Finance

Department and following orders are issued.

ORDER NO ED 186 DCE 93, BANGALORE, DATED 3RD JUNE 1994.

Government are pleased to order that the Demonstrators be promoted as lecturers subject to

the following conditions :-

(a) Those Demonstrators who became eligible after 27.6.1974 but before the date of direct

recruitment in 1976 will be given the benefit of pay fixation in the Lecturers' cadre with effect from

that date in 1976 on which the order of appointment of the directly recruited Lecturers were issued ;

(b) On no account those Demonstrators shall be given the benefit of an earlier date, since the

second batch of Demonstrators who were eligible as on 27.6.1974 were given the benefit of

upgradation only in 1975-76 (i.e. on 14.5.1975). (c) They will not be given seniority over the directly recruited Lecturers.

2. Those Demonstrators who became eligible after the date of direct recruitment in 1976 will be

given the benefit of upgradation with effect from 1st of January of the year immediately following the

date on which they acquired eligibility ;

274

3. The pay fixation for the past period will be notional and no arrears are payable. The monetary

benefit will be prospective i.e., with effect from the date of issue of this order.

This order issues with the concurrence of the Finance Department vide their U.O.Note No.

FD. 958 S-1/94 dated 2.6.1994 and DPAR vide their U.O. Note No. DPAR 88 INT 94, dated 23.5.94.


D. NARAYANA SWAMY Under Secretary to Government, Education Department. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

ÀASÉå : Er 53 r¹E 95 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ-2,

ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢:06-05-1995

ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

EªÀjUÉ: ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ, «µÀAiÀÄ : ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw (PÁåjgï CqÁé£ïìªÉÄAmï) ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä j¥sÉæµÀgï

PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼ÀÄ : ¨ÉÃ¹UÉ «zÁå ¸ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ» À®Ä ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥ÁzsÁåAiÀÄgÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÁ¯ÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß « ÀÛj ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ.

G ÉèÃR : vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ÀASÉå : r¹E 34 EJ¦ 92 ¢£ÁAPÀ 10-2-95 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ CªÀjAzÀ.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ÀºÁAiÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀ, £ÀªÀzÉºÀ°, EªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ÀASÉå : r.M. £ÀA. J¥sï 1-6 : J.J¸ï.¹ E.Dgï

¢£ÁAPÀ 25-4-94 (qÁ: ¦.ºÉZï.J¸ï. gÁªï CªÀgÀ CgÉ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ) EzÀgÀ°è «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ÀºÁAiÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ PÁ ÉÃdÄ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ : ÉÃ¹UÉ vÀgÀ ÉÃw ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ªÀÈwÛ, ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ºÁdgÁUÀ ÉÃPÉA§ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-

12-95 gÀªÀgÉUÉ ÀqÀ° À ÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ w½¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ F §UÉÎ gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr ÀÄªÀ CUÀvÀå«gÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ w½¸À®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁUÀÄvÉÛÃ£É.

vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ,

r. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt¸Áé«Ä ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

UNIVERSITY GRANTS COMMISSION

BAHADURSHAH ZAFAR MARG

NEW DELHI-2

Dr. P.H.S. Rao,

Joint Secretary

D.O.No.F.1-6/90 (ASC+ER) 25th April 1994

Dear Sir,

You may kindly recall that the Universities / Colleges provide among other things guidelines that the Lecturers should have participated in two Refresher Courses / Summer Institute each of

275

approximately Four weeks duration or one Orientation and One Refresher Course or engaged in other

appropriate continuing education programme of comparable quality as may be specified by the UGC.

It has been further provided in the guidelines that lecturers who were in service before 1-1-1986 and

who are eligible for placement in the senior Scale / Selection grade / Reader in accordance with the

provisions of the scheme may be placed accordingly by relaxing the above requirements ensuring that such lecturers participate in Refresher Courses by 31-12-1993.

The Commission at its meeting held on 9-3-1994 considered the issue again and agreed to

relax the condition for participation of lecturers in the Refresher courses / Summer Institutes for

placement in the Senior Scale / Selection grade / reader who were in service before 1-1-1989 may

attend the courses upto 31-12-1995.

With regards, Yours faithfully,

P.H.S. Rao

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è »AzÉ

qÉªÀiÁ£ï ÉÖçÃlgï UÀ¼ÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð» ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ £ÀAvÀgÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÁV §rÛ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð» ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ vÁªÀÅ »AzÉ qÉªÀiÁ£ï ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV À°è¹zÀ ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À ÉÃPÉA§ §UÉÎ - DzÉÃ±À.

G ÉèÃR : 1) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå. Er 72 AiÀÄÄE¹ 73, ¢£ÁAPÀ 23.02.1974. 2) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå. Er 88 AiÀÄÄJ£ïL 88, ¢£ÁAPÀ 30.03.1990. 3) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ ÉÃdÄ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ÀAWÀUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ À°è¹zÀ ªÀÄ£À« ÀASÉå: J¥sïAiÀÄÄ¹nJPÉ : 502 : 94 ¢£ÁAPÀ 15.11.94.

4) PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ ÀASÉå: r¹E 02 E¦Dgï 94 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06-03-95.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É : ªÉÄÃ É (2)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30-03-90gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01.01.86 jAzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½ À ÁVzÉ. AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. AiÉÆÃd£É C£ÀéAiÀÄ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃf£À G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀæªÀÄªÁV 08(JAlÄ) ªÀµÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 16 (ºÀ¢£ÁgÀÄ) ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ÉÃªÉ À°è¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CºÀðjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ªÉÄÃ É (3) gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 15.11.94gÀ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ ÉÃdÄ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ÀAWÀUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ vÁªÀÅ »AzÉ qÉªÀiÁ£ï ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV À°è¹zÀ ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß À°è¹zÉ.

ªÉÄÃ É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23.02.1974gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃf£À qÉªÀiÁ£ï ÉÖçÃlgï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¹, CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ ªÀÄÆgÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ÉÃªÉ À°è¹zÀÝ°è CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÁßV ºÀAvÀ ºÀAvÀªÁV §rÛ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ DzÉÃ² À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. CzÀgÀAvÉ CºÀðjzÀÝ J¯Áè qÉªÀiÁ£ï ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À°è G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÉAzÀÄ §rÛ ¤ÃqÀ Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.11.94gÀ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ°è MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ F »AzÉ ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 15 ªÀµÀð ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹zÀÝ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀjUÉ ÀÆ¥Àgï £ÀÆåªÀÄgÀj jÃqÀgï DV §rÛ ¤ÃrzÀ ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è vÁªÀÅ ¸À°è¹zÀÝ lÆålgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ qÉªÀiÁ£ï ÉÖçÃlgï ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ §rÛ

¤ÃqÀ ÁVvÉÛAzÀÆ, DzÀgÉ, F ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹®èªÁzÀÝjAzÀ, vÀªÀÄUÉ vÀÄA§¯ÁzÀ £ÀµÀÖ GAmÁVzÉAiÀÄ®èzÉÃ vÀªÀÄVAvÀ ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è QjAiÀÄgÁzÀ C£ÉÃPÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄVAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÄÝ EzÀÄ vÁgÀvÀªÀÄåPÉÌ JqÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆnÖzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£À« ªÀiÁrzÉ. vÀªÀÄVAvÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄ°è PÀrªÉÄ EgÀÄªÀ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÄÝ vÁªÀÅ

276

CUÀvÀå «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄ sÀªÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ CzÀ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîzÉÃ qÉªÀiÁ£ï ÉÖçÃlgï ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ vÀÄA§¯ÁgÀzÀ ºÁ¤AiÀÄ£ÀÄß GAlÄ ªÀiÁrzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ

w½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. C®èzÉ £ÉgÉ gÁdåªÁzÀ vÀ«Ä¼ÀÄ£ÁqÀÄ ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22.02.89 gÀAzÉÃ qÉªÀiÁ£ï ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ lÆålgï UÀ¼ÁV À°è¹zÀÝ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ÀºÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀÝ gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁvÀæ vÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹®èªÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£À« ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ªÉÄÃ É (4)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06.03.95gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛ, MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ°è ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹gÀÄªÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÁ ÀÛªÁA±ÀUÀ½AzÀ PÀÆrzÀÄÝ, ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ÀÆPÀÛ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ ªÀÄ£À« ºÁUÀÆ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÉ. F »AzÉ 1973-74 ºÁUÀÆ »A¢£À ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À°è CºÀð G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ PÉÆgÀvÉ¬ÄAzÁV qÉªÀiÁ£ï ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼À CUÀvÀå «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á C£ÀÄ sÀªÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è CªÀgÀÄ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÉAzÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð» À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¹zÀÄÝ ªÁ ÀÛ«PÀ ¸ÀAUÀw ºÁUÀÆ qÉªÀiÁ£ï ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼À°è PÉ®ªÀgÀÄ qÁPÀÖgÉÃmï ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÆß ÀºÀ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ÀºÀdªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F »AzÉ ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 15 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆtð ÉÃªÉ À°è¹zÀÄÝ, ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á C£ÀÄ sÀªÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ÀÆ¥Àgï£ÀÆåªÀÄgÀj jÃqÀgïUÀ¼ÁV §rÛ ¤ÃrzÀ ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è lÆålgï : qÉªÀiÁ£ï ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼À ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ÀºÀ UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVvÀÄÛ. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ J¯Áè CA±ÀUÀ¼À »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : Er 210 r¹E 94, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.12.1996 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃf£À G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : Er 72 AiÀÄÄE¹ 73 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22.02.74 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ vÁªÀÅ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÁV «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä qÉªÀiÁ£ï ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ ºÁUÀÆ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ DzÉÃ²¸À ÁVzÉ.

(1) qÉªÀiÁ£ï ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV À°è¹zÀ ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtªÀÅ PÁ®à¤PÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ ¸Ë® sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß sÀ«µÉÆåÃvÀÛgÀªÁV ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ

¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (2) qÉªÀiÁ£ï ÉÖçÃlgïUÀ¼ÁV À°è¹zÀ ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è

ÉÃªÁ eÉÃµÀ×vÉUÉ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À®Ä §gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ÀºÀªÀÄw ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 23 ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ 2:96 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2.12.96gÀ ªÉÄÃ É ºÉÆgÀr À¯ÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è

PÉ.«. ¥Àæ¸Ázï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.


«µÀAiÀÄ : AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ ºÁUÀÆ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÁßV ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ - ¥ÀÄ£Àgï«ªÀÄ²ðvÀ DzÉÃ±À.

NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ : 1) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: Er 88 AiÀÄÄJ£ïL 88, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.03.90. 2) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 265 r¹E 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.10.96. 3) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.08.97gÀ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ §gÉzÀ CgÉ ÀPÁðj

277

¥ÀvÀæ ÀASÉå: ¹¹E- E¯Áè - ¦J¸ï-97. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É : ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£ÀßwUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄªÀÅ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ ÉÃdÄ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ÀAWÀUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌl EªÀgÉÆqÀ£É ÀªÀiÁ ÉÆÃa¹, ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¥Àj²Ã° À ÁVzÉ. F ÀA§AzsÀªÁV sÁgÀvÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® C©üªÀÈ¢Þ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀvÀæ ÀASÉå: J¥sï-1-21:87-AiÀÄÄL,

¢£ÁAPÀ: 17-06-87 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22-07-88gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°è Ej À ÁVzÉ. C®èzÉÃ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃf£À G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ÀºÁAiÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.11.85gÀAzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr À ÁzÀ ªÀiÁUÀð ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÀºÀ UÀt£ÉUÉ

vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ CzÀgÀAvÉ ºÉÆ À ªÀiÁUÀð ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr À®Ä ¤tð¬Ä¹, DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ. AiÀÄÄf¹AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß EwÛÃa£À ¥ÀvÀæ ÀASÉå: r.N.J¥sï-2-2:96(¦J¸ï) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22-10-97gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ G£ÀßvÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ºÁUÀÆ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß §rÛUÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£ÀßwUÉ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÉAzÀÄ w½¹zÉ. F ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÀºÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èj À ÁVzÉ. PÁgÀt F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ. ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: Er 265 r¹E, 95, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17.11.1997.

ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : Er 88 AiÀÄÄJ£ïL 88, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30.03.90gÀ°è «¢ü À ÁzÀ J¯Áè µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹zÀÝ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ CºÀðvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛgÉ. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.10.96gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: Er 265 r¹E 95gÀ §zÀ°UÉ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ CªÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ 1 jAzÀ 6 gÀ°è PÉÆnÖgÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ²ðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ Àj ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À G£ÀßvÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ºÁUÀÆ PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀºÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÀiÁUÀð ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ ÀV PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÆqÀ ÉÃ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è ªÀÄÄºÀªÀÄäzï R°Ã®ÄgÉæºÁä£ï

ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ. ªÁ¶ðPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢-1 (SÁ¸ÀV PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ)

1. GzÉÆåÃVAiÀÄ ºÉ ÀgÀÄ : 2. ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ CªÀ¢ü :

sÁUÀ-I ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

1. ºÉ ÀgÀÄ : 2. d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ : 3. ÉÃªÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 4. »A¢£À ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ,

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ :

5. zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ »AzÉ zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ

6. «zÁåºÀðvÉ ÉÃªÉUÉ ¸ÉÃgÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ°£À «zÁåºÀðvÉ

278

ÉÃªÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è£À «zÁåºÀðvÉ 7. ÉÃªÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ

¥ÀqÉzÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ ÉÃw

8. ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è gÀeÉ, vÀgÀ ÉÃw ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀ CªÀ¢ü

¢£ÁAPÀ :

À» ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ sÁUÀ-II

PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À 1. PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À ÀAQë¥ÀÛ «ªÀgÀuÉ : 2. PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉ :

UÀÄj ¸Á¢ü À®Ä ¤ÃªÉÃ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹PÉÆArgÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÄUÁV UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr À ÁVgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀjªÀiÁuÁvÀäPÀ : ªÁ ÀÛ«PÀ : ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ : UÀÄjUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÀAiÀÄ«lÄÖ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹ EvÀåxÀðªÁUÀzÉ ¨ÁQ G½zÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ wÃªÀiÁð¤¹zÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ, ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ UÀÄj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÀAiÀÄ«lÄÖ MzÀV¹.

¨Á§Ä UÀÄj ¸ÁzsÀ£É

3. AiÀiÁªÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À°è UÀÄj «ÄÃj ¸Á¢ü¹¢ÝÃj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ°è ¤ªÀÄä PÉÆqÀÄUÉ K£ÀÄ J£ÀÄßªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ÀÆa¹.

4. UÀÄj ¸ÁzsÀ£ÉUÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ EgÀÄªÀ PÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÀAQë¥ÀÛªÁV ÀÆa¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤§ÀðAzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ K£À£ÀÄß ÀÆa ÀÄ«j JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr¹.

¢£ÁAPÀ : À» ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ

¨sÁUÀ-III ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁj¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À

1. PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ, GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, UÀÄjUÀ¼ÀÄ,

¸ÁzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉÆgÀvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ½UÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ÀéAiÀÄA ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À ¤ªÀÄä C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ w½¹.

279

2. ¤ÃªÀÅ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄÄAZÉAiÉÄÃ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹ UÀÄjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹¢ÝÃgÁ ? zÀAiÀÄ«lÄÖ w½¹.

3. ¤jÃQë¹zÀ ªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¤ªÀÄä C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß w½¹.

4. ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, £ÉÊ¥ÀÄtåvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð£ÀéAiÀÄ : EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ zÀAiÀÄ«lÄÖ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ w½¹.

UÀÄt®PÀëUÀ¼ÀÄ : 1. ÀªÀiÁdzÀ zÀÄ§ð® ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ §UÉV£À

ªÀvÀð£É : ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀÄ, CzÀgÀ®Æè «±ÉÃµÀªÁV C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ eÁw : C£ÀÄ ÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ¼À ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°èAiÀÄ ªÀvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ zÀAiÀÄ«lÄÖ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ w½¹.

2. ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÉÆA¢V£À ÀA§AzsÀ : ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸Á«ÄÃ¥Àå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ CUÀvÀåUÀ½UÉ ÀàA¢ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ zÀAiÀÄ«lÄÖ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ w½¹.

3. (J) ¤gÀÆ¥ÀuÁ £ÉÊ¥ÀÄtåvÉ (°TvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiËTPÀªÁV): AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß w½ ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉV£À C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðzÀ §UÉÎ zÀAiÀÄ«lÄÖ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ w½¹. (©) DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ sÁµÉAiÀÄ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÀæzÉÞ.

4. vÀAqÀ - PÉ® À :- MAzÀÄ vÀAqÀzÀ ÀzÀ Àå£ÁV PÉ® À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAqÀ sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¹ vÀAqÀzÀ ¥sÀ®zÁAiÀÄPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀ CªÀ£À ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðzÀ §UÉÎ zÀAiÀÄ«lÄÖ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß w½¹.

5. ¥ÀgÀ ÀàgÀ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ ÀA§AzsÀ : »jAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ÀºÉÆÃzÉÆåÃVUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢üÃ£À C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉÆA¢V£À ÀA¥ÀPÀðvÉAiÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀgÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÉÄZÀÄÑUÉ ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀÆPÀÛ sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è À®ºÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj ÀÄªÀ ±ÀQÛAiÀÄ §UÉÎ zÀAiÀÄ«lÄÖ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß w½¹.

6. wÃªÀiÁð£À PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð : wÃªÀiÁð£À PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ §UÉÎ zÀAiÀÄ«lÄÖ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ w½¹.

280

7. PÀvÀðÈvÀé ±ÀQÛ : C¤jÃQëvÀ À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÁ£ÁVAiÉÄÃ JzÀÄj ÀÄªÀ°è C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®£É ºÁUÀÆ ºÉÆ À PÁAiÀÄðPÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è ºÉaÑ£À dªÁ¨ÁÝj ºÉÆgÀÄªÀ EZÉÑ §UÉÎ zÀAiÀÄ«lÄÖ nÃQ¹.

8. GvÉÛÃd£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÉæÃgÉÃ¥ÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð : ¥ÉæÃgÉ¥ÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ°è C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð, vÀ£Àß £ÀqÉ¬ÄAzÀ ÉÃ EvÀgÀgÀ Àé-EZÁÒ ÉA§® ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DvÀä«±Áé À ªÀÄÆr ÀÄªÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðzÀ §UÉÎ zÀAiÀÄ«lÄÖ nÃQ¹.

9. ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÁ £ÉÊ¥ÀÄtå : PÉ® ÀUÀ¼À ÀÆPÀÛ ºÀAaPÉ, PÉ® ÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV £ÀÆ£Àå ¹§âA¢, ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À UÀÄgÀÄw ÀÄ«PÉ, PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀ ÉÆÃPÀ£À EªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðzÀ §UÉÎ zÀAiÀÄ«lÄÖ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ w½¹.

10. vÀgÀ ÉÃw : C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁj ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀ zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ vÀgÀ ÉÃwAiÀÄ §UÉÎ zÀAiÀÄ«lÄÖ ²¥sÁgÀ ÀÄì ªÀiÁr.

11. ¤µÉ× 12. DgÉÆÃUÀå

¢£ÁAPÀ : À» ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ ªÉÆºÀgÀÄ

sÁUÀ-4 ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ µÀgÁUÀ¼ÀÄ

1. ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃªÀÅ M¥ÀÄà«gÁ ? E®è¢zÀÝgÉ, M¥ÀàzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤Ãr ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°£À ¤ªÀÄä ÀéAvÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ¤Ãr.

¢£ÁAPÀ : À» ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ ªÉÆºÀgÀÄ

sÁUÀ-5

CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ µÀgÁUÀ¼ÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ :

À» ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ ªÉÆºÀgÀÄ

281

sÁUÀ-6 1. ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® µÀgÁUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ

CzÀ£ÀÄß w½ À ÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ :

2. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ ªÀÄ£À« §A¢zÀÝgÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ :

3. ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ°£À ¤tðAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ C¢üPÁjUÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß w½¹zÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ:

4. C©ügÀPÀëPÀjUÉ »A¢gÀÄV¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ :

¢£ÁAPÀ : À» C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁj

¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÆºÀgÀÄ. ``PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢''

»A¢£À gÀºÀ Àå ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ºÉÆ À ºÉ ÀgÀÄ ``PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢'' PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀåªÀ ÉÜAiÀÄÄ SÁ ÀV PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÀÆ C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃf£À G¥À£Áå ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀjUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr À ÁVgÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ «¢ü-«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ®«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ SÁ ÀV

PÁ ÉÃf£À ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÀÆ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. £ÀªÀÄÆ£É-3 ªÀgÀ¢ ¥Àæ¥ÀvÀæªÁVzÉ. DzÀgÉ, ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ, ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÀj ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÁVzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀÄ F jÃw EgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. PÀæªÀÄ ÀASÉå

GzÉÆåÃV ªÀUÀð ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁj

¥Àj²Ã®£Á¢üPÁj CAVÃPÀj ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©ügÀPÀëuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ

C¦Ã®Ä ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ

1. ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð : CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ

2 DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð : CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ

--,,--

3. »jAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ

¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ --,,-- --,,-- --,,--

4. G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ, zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ, UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀÄ

--,,-- --,,-- --,,-- --,,--

282

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ - 1 PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀiË°åÃPÀgÀt ªÀgÀ¢-1, ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÁVzÀÄÝ, EzÀ£ÀÄß FUÁUÀ ÉÃ PÉ® ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ FUÀ sÀwð ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. ºÉÆ ÀzÁV PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ÉÃgÀÄªÀªÀgÀÄ, PÉ® ÀPÉÌ ÉÃgÀÄªÁUÀ sÀwð ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀiË°åÃPÀgÀt ªÀgÀ¢-2 ¸ÀºÀ ÀéAiÀÄA

ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀªÁVzÀÄÝ, EzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæw ªÀµÀð ªÀiÁZïð 31 gÀAzÀÄ sÀwð ªÀiÁr ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ, PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É (ºÉÆ¸À ªÁ¶ðPÀ gÀºÀ Àå ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É) À°è À ÉÃPÀÄ.

wæ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ°è sÀwð ªÀiÁr, MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÁªÀÅ ElÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ, JgÀqÀÄ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ PÉÆqÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹, E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è eÉÆÃ¥Á£ÀªÁV EnÖgÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À « sÁUÀªÀÅ, EzÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À eÉÆvÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ PÀqÀvÀPÉÌ ÉÃj À ÉÃPÀÄ.

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-2

(1) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÆ PÁ ÉÃf£À°è ªÁgÀPÉÌ PÀ¤µÀ× 40 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁ® EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ F jÃw EªÉ.

ZÀlÄªÀnPÉ ªÁgÀPÉÌ ÀgÁ Àj PÀ¤µÀ× UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁ® (¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ E®èzÀ PÀqÉ)

ªÁgÀPÉÌ ÀgÁ Àj PÀ¤µÀ× UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁ® (¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀÄªÀ PÀqÉ)

1. ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð 16 UÀAmÉ 16 UÀAmÉ 2. ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ vÀgÀUÀw -- 04 UÀAmÉ 3. mÉ ïÖUÀ¼ÀÄ : ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ 02 UÀAmÉ 02 UÀAmÉ 4. lÄåmÉÆÃjAiÀÄ¯ï vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ 04 UÀAmÉ 02 UÀAmÉ 5. ¥ÁoÀ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ¼À vÀAiÀiÁj : ¯Áå¨ï

¹zÀÞvÉ 10 UÀAmÉ 10 UÀAmÉ

6. ¥ÀoÉåÃvÀgÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉ 04 UÀAmÉ 02 UÀAmÉ 7. ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ÀºÁAiÀÄ 04 UÀAmÉ 04 UÀAmÉ

(2) ªÁgÀPÉÌ 40 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À PÁ® EgÀ ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, CzÀPÀÌ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ÀÆa À ÁVzÉ. 40 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ PÁ ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÉÃ «ªÉÃZÀ£Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¤zsÀðj¹ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ.

(3) ªÉÆzÀ® CzsÀðzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¥Àæw «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ JgÀqÀÄ mÉ¸ïÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CzsÀðzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥Àæw «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ mÉ ïÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹zÀÞvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, C¥ÉÃPÀëtÂÃAiÀÄªÁVzÀÝgÀÆ ÀºÀ PÀ¤µÀ× ¥ÀPÀë ¥ÀæxÀªÀiÁzsÀðzÀ°è MAzÀÄ mÉ ïÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ¢éwÃAiÀiÁzsÀðzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× ¥ÀPÀë MAzÀÄ mÉ¸ïÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹zÀÞvÁ ¥ÀjÃPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àæw «µÀAiÀÄzÀ mÉ ïÖ JgÀqÀÄ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄzÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) É¼ÀV£À PÁ ÉÃdÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀAeÉ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÀÆ PÀÆqÀ 40 UÀAmÉUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(5) «zÁåyð ºÁdgÁw ¥ÀÄ ÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÁzÀÝjAzÀ, «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÁdgÁw ¥ÀÄ ÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è, J¯Áè PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄÆ ¤ªÀð» ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

283

PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀiË°åÃPÀgÀt ªÀgÀ¢ - 1 1. (C) ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå «ªÀgÀ : 1. ºÉ ÀgÀÄ 2. «¼Á¸À (ªÁ À ÀÜ¼À) 3. ºÀÄzÉÝ 4. « sÁUÀ 5. d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ 6. «±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀjtÂwAiÀÄ PÉëÃvÀæ 2. (D) «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀ :

vÉÃUÀðqÉ ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉë «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ : ÉÆÃqïð

«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀµÀð zÀeÉð : UÉæÃqï EvÁå¢

¥ËæqsÀ±Á¯É ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ¥ÀzÀ« (UÀ¼ÀÄ) ¸ÁßvÀPÀ ¥ÀzÀ« (UÀ¼ÀÄ) ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÀzÀ« (UÀ¼ÀÄ)

EvÀgÉ (r¥ÉÆèÃªÀiÁ, Ànð¦üPÉÃmï EvÁå¢) 3. ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á C£ÀÄ sÀªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ ÉÃw :

ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ºÀAvÀ ¥Àæ§AzsÀzÀ «µÀAiÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ JA.¦ü¯ï ¦.ºÉZï.r. ¦.ºÉZï.r. ¥ÀÆªÀð ¥ÀæPÀluÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (CUÀvÀå«zÀÝ°è ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤Ãr) ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á vÀgÀ ÉÃw

(AiÀÄ±À¹éAiÀiÁV vÀgÀ ÉÃw ¥ÀqÉzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ºÉ ÀgÀÄ) vÀgÀ ÉÃw 4. ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ :

PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄzÀ vÀ É§gÀºÀ

zsÀ£À ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ÀA ÉÜ

PÁ¯ÁªÀ¢ü n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ

5. «ZÁgÀ ¸ÀAQgÀt, UÉÆÃ¶×UÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀªÀÄälUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ : «ZÁgÀ ÀAQgÀt : PÀªÀÄäl EvÁå¢AiÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ

¥ÁæAiÉÆÃf¹zÀ ÀA ÉÜ ÀÜ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ

6. ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÁV C£ÀÄ sÀªÀ : ²PÀët ¤ÃrzÀ ºÀAvÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ :PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ : ÀA ÉÜ CªÀ¢ü 1) ¸ÁßvÀPÀ (©.J : ©.J¹ì. EvÁå¢)

284

2) ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ 3) JA.¦ü¯ï 4) EvÀgÉ

MlÄÖ C£ÀÄ sÀªÀ (¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÁV) 1) ¸ÁßvÀPÀ 2) ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ 7. ²PÀët ÀA§AzsÀ PÉÆqÀÄUÉ : 1) ¥ÀoÀåPÀæªÀÄ gÀÆ¥ÀgÉÃµÉ 2) ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÀæªÀÄ 3) ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 4) ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 5) ¥ÀÄ ÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÀ ÀA§AzsÀ ªÀiÁå£ÀÄå¯ï ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À vÀAiÀiÁjPÉ. 6) «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ D¥ÀÛ À®ºÉ 7) EvÀgÉ 8. «¸ÀÛgÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀiÁd ¸ÉÃªÉ :

1) F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è vÀªÀÄä PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤Ãr : C) gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ LPÀåvÉ, eÁvÁåwÃvÀ, ¥ÀæeÁ ÀvÉÛ, ÀªÀiÁdªÁzÀ, ªÀiÁ£À«ÃAiÀÄvÉ,

«±Àé±ÁAw, ªÉÊeÕÁ¤PÀ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃ sÁªÀ, PÁëªÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæªÁºÀ ¦ÃrvÀjUÉ ÀºÁAiÀÄ, ÀtÚ PÀÄlÄA§UÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢.

D) gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ²PÀët DAzÉÆÃ®£À 2) « ÀÛgÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, J£ï.J¸ï.J¸ï. CxÀªÁ J£ï.¹.¹. EvÁå¢

ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ ºÀÄzÉÝ. 9. ¸ÀAWÀ ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ»¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ : zÀAiÀÄ«lÄÖ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è£À vÀªÀÄä PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤Ãr : 1) PÁ ÉÃdÄ : «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ : ÀA ÉÜ 2) ¥ÀoÉåÃvÀgÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ. 3) PÁåA¥À ï §zÀÄPÀ£ÀÄß ²æÃªÀÄAvÀUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀvÀÛ (ºÁ ÀÖ¯ï, QæÃqÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÁA ÀÌøwPÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ). 4) «zÁåyð PÉëÃªÀÄ ¥Á®£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ² ÀÄÛ 5) ÀzÀ ÀåvÀé : sÁUÀªÀ» ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ - ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀæUÀw ÀA§AzsÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ. 6) ²PÀëPÀgÀ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ 7) (C) ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À ÀzÀ ÀåvÀé (D) ¤AiÀÄvÀPÁ°PÉUÀ¼À ÀA¥ÁzÀ£É 8) EvÀgÉ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ À».

PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀiË°åÃPÀgÀt ªÀgÀ¢ - 2 1. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ : 1) ºÉ ÀgÀÄ 2) d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ 3) «¼Á À 4) ºÀÄzÉÝ 5) « sÁUÀ 6) «±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀjtwAiÀÄ PÉëÃvÀæ 7) ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ÉÃjzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ C) ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ°è D) ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è

285

8) ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ UËgÀªÀ, À£Áä£ÀUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ 2. ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á «ªÀgÀ : 1) PÀ° ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ

vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀAmÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÁgÀPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢vÀ MlÄÖ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è gÀeÉ EvÁå¢¬ÄAzÁV

ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀzÀ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀAiÀiÁðAiÀÄ

1) ¸ÁßvÀPÀ 2) ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ 3) JA.¦ü¯ï. 4) EvÀgÉ

(2) «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀ ÁzÀ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ ¥ÀÄ ÀÛPÀ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖ (3) F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ» ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ «ªÀgÀ ¤Ãr : 1) «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À 2) DAvÀjPÀ ªÀiË®å¥Á¥À£À 3) ¥Àæ±Éß ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À vÀAiÀiÁjPÉ 4) ªÀÄ£É C sÁå ÀUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ«PÉ 5) ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ 6) ¥Àæ§AzsÀUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À EvÁå¢ 3. ²PÀët PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è£À PÉÆrUÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ : 1) ¥ÀoÀå PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À gÀÆ¥ÀgÉÃµÉ 2) ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 3) ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 4) ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 5) n¥ÀàtÂ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À GvÁàzÀ£É 6) «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ D¥ÀÛ À®ºÉ 7) EvÀgÉ 4. ªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæUÀw : ¥ÀÄ£ÀB±ÉÑÃvÀ£À ªÁå ÀAUÀ, PÀªÀÄäl, «ZÁgÀ ÀAQgÀt, EvÁå¢UÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ»¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ «ªÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ JA.¦ü¯ï., ¦.ºÉZï.r.UÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ. 5. ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÉÆqÀÄUÉ : 1) JA.¦ü¯ï., ¦.ºÉZï.r. UÉ vÀgÀ ÉÃw ¥ÀqÉzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ÀASÉå 2) ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¥Àæ§AzsÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀluÉ («ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤Ãr) 3) ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 4) «ZÁgÀ ÀAQgÀt, PÀªÀÄäl EvÁå¢UÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 5) ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¥ÉÃmÉAmïUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ 6) ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ÀAWÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À ÀzÀ ÀåvÀé EvÁå¢ 6. «¸ÀÛgÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀÄÆ»PÀ ¸ÉÃªÉ : zÀAiÀÄ«lÄÖ «ªÀgÀ ¤Ãr : (1) gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ LPÀåvÉ, eÁvÁåwÃvÀvÉ, ¥ÀæeÁ ÀvÉÛ EvÁå¢ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è (2) gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ²PÀët DAzÉÆÃ®£À (3) J£ï.J¸ï.J¸ï., J£ï.¹.¹. EvÁå¢ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è ºÉÆA¢zÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ

286

7. ¸ÀAWÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ»¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ : PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è vÀªÀÄä PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ ¤Ãr : (1) PÁ ÉÃdÄ : «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ : ÀA ÉÜ : (2) ¥ÀoÀå ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (3) PÁåA¥À¸ï §zÀÄPÀ£ÀÄß ²æÃªÀÄAvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ (ºÁ ÀÖ¯ï, QæÃqÉ EvÁå¢) (4) ¸ÀzÀ ÀåvÀé : sÁUÀªÀ» ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ - ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¥ÀæUÀw ÀA§AzsÀ À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ, (5) ²PÀëPÀgÀ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ 8. ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À : ¥ÁoÀ ºÉÃ¼ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ªÀiË°åÃPÀgÀtPÁÌV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 9. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå «ªÀgÀ : ¤ªÀÄä PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ «ªÀgÀ ¤Ãr : (1) ¸ÁzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (2) JzÀÄj¹zÀ ©PÀÌlÄÖUÀ¼ÀÄ (3) C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉ ¤ªÀÄä À®ºÉ ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ²PÀëPÀgÀ À» « sÁUÀ ªÀÄÄRå ÀÜjAzÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã®£É PÀÄjvÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã®£É. « sÁUÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ ¸À».

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-3 «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ÀºÁAiÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀ (AiÀÄÄ f ¹) zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ À®ºÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è lÄåmÉÆÃjAiÀÄ¯ï vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ À ÉÃPÉA§ ªÀÄÆ® GzÉÝÃ±À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀzÀ vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ÀAzÀ sÀðUÀ¼À°è PÉ®ªÀÅ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ CxÀðªÁUÀ¢zÀÄÝ, Àé sÁªÀ¢AzÀ vÀªÀÄä ÀA±ÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä DUÀ¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ ºÉZÀÄÑ

ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå vÀgÀUÀwAiÀÄ PÁ®zÀ°è ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, vÀgÀUÀwAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «±ÉÃµÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÉÛ PÉ®ªÀjUÉ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÉ®ªÀÅ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ CªÀgÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. DAiÀiÁ PÁ ÉÃf£À PÁAiÀiÁðªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉUÀ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV CªÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀåQÛvÀézÀ ¥ÀÆtð É¼ÀªÀtÂUÉUÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁzÀ D¥ÀÛ À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ «¨sÁUÀzÀ°è gÀÆ¦¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ. EAvÀºÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃf£À DªÀgÀtzÀ°è EgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀUÀqÉ CªÀgÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À D ÀQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV EAvÀºÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆ® ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁV gÀa¹PÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ( ÀAQÛ¥ÀÛªÁV lÄåmÉÆÃjAiÀÄ°è vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À°è É«Ä£ÁgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ : PÉëÃvÁæzsÀåAiÀÄ£À : ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ À®ºÉ ÀªÀiÁ ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (Academic

Counselling), ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ É¼ÀªÀtÂUÉAiÀÄ zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ À®ºÉ ÀªÀiÁ ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (Counselling) Remedial Education £ÉÊwPÀ ²PÀët (Moral Education) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ É¼ÀªÀtÂUÉUÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ ÀºÀPÁgÀ EvÁå¢.

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ - 4

¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÆ ¢£ÀZÀj ¥ÀÄ ÀÛPÀªÀ£ÀÄß §gÉAiÀÄÄªÀ C sÁå ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀÆrü¹PÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÀÄ. PÁ ÉÃf£À ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ « sÁUÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ÀÜgÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ DgÀA sÀzÀ ÉèÃ ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼À ªÉÆzÀ®°è vÀªÀÄä vÀªÀÄä CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ À sÉ PÀgÉzÀÄ D À sÉAiÀÄ°è ErÃ wAUÀ¼À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄðAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦ À ÉÃPÀÄ. F À sÉAiÀÄ°è £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß °TvÀªÁV zÁR° À ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D À sÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀÆªÀðAiÉÆÃfvÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄð £ÀqÉ¢zÉAiÉÄÃ E®èªÉÃ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß «ªÀÄ²ð À ÉÃPÀÄ. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É AiÉÆÃfvÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀÄð £ÀqÉ¢®èªÁzÀgÉ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÉÃUÉ £ÀqÉAiÀÄ ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ wÃªÀiÁð¤ À ÉÃPÀÄ. EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß °TvÀªÁV zÁR° À ÉÃPÀÄ.

287

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ - 5 ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ» ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀgÀ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ É¼ÀªÀtÂUÉAiÀÄ C« sÁdå CAUÀ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À ÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ

¸ÁÜ£À¢AzÀ »jAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ JgÀqÀÄ ¥ÀÄ£ÀB±ÉÑÃvÀ£À ªÁå ÀAUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ïð) ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹gÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. »jAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÁÜ£À¢AzÀ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ CºÀðgÁUÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÉÛ JgÀqÀÄ j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. MlÄÖ £Á®ÄÌ j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ºÁdgÁVgÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. DzÀgÉ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÁzÀ CªÀ¢üUÀ¼ÉAzÀgÉ, (1) G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÁVzÁÝUÀ, CAzÀgÉ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß JgÀqÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2) »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÁVzÁÝUÀ CAzÀgÉ, DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ CºÀðgÁUÀÄªÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è JgÀqÀÄ EzÀPÁÌV CqÁqÉ«ÄPï ¸ÁÖ¥sï PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ««zsÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀqÉ ÀÄªÀ j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. DzÀgÉ, J®èjUÀÆ EAvÀºÀ j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è CªÀPÁ±À ¹UÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÀµÀÖªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. DzÀÝjAzÀ «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ÀºÁAiÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ (AiÀÄÄ.f.¹.) ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ÀªÀiÁ£À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ CºÀðvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ UÀªÀÄ¤ ÀÄwÛgÀ ÉÃPÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CAvÀºÀ CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¥ÀæAiÀÄwß À ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥ÀÄ£ÀB±ÉÑÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÁå ÀAUÀªÀÅ GvÀÛªÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CUÀvÀå ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ AiÀiÁªÀ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ «£Á¬ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è vÉÆÃj À ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ - 6 ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÆ ÀºÀ PÀ¤µÀ× 180 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À PÁ® ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð» À ÉÃPÀÄ.


ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-20-AiÀÄÄf¹ : 96-97

PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ : 11-02-98

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ : ¢£ÁAPÀ 01-01-86 jAzÀ C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¹gÀÄªÀ 1986gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢¥Àr ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è GzÀãªÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ C ÀAUÀvÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ.

G ÉèÃR : 1) ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CgÉ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ÀASÉå: Er-2153-JJ¸ï-95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 9.5.95.

2) ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ÀASÉå : Er-25-r¹E-95, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29.1.98. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É : ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ SÁ ÀV ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 01.01.86 jAzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : Er-88-AiÀÄÄJ£ïL-88 ¢£ÁAPÀ 30.3.90gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¹zÉ. ¢£ÁAPÀ 01.01.86 PÉÌ 8 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹zÀAvÀºÀ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÀÆ 16 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹zÀAvÀºÀ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À°è ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr À ÁVzÉ. F jÃw ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À°è ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ : CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ÀAWÀzÀªÀgÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ°è PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ £ÀÆå£ÀåvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §A¢zÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 20.01.98 gÀAzÀÄ J¯Áè 06 ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ J¯Áè 06 ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ ÉPÁÌ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À

288

À sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀgÉzÀÄ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ C ÀAUÀvÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ §A¢gÀÄªÀ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀað¹ ÀzÀj £ÀÆå£ÀåvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JgÀqÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÁV «AUÀr¹ ÀÆPÀÛ ¥ÀjºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ wÃªÀiÁð¤ À¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ. wÃªÀiÁð£À :

1) ¢£ÁAPÀ 01.01.86PÉÌ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢¥Àr ÀÄªÁUÀ §AaAUï ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¥ÀqÉzÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÉßÃ ¤Ãr ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è »jAiÀÄgÁzÀªÀjVAvÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ°è PÀrªÉÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ QjAiÀÄgÁzÀªÀgÀÄ PÉ®ªÀÅ wAUÀ¼À ªÀÄnÖUÉ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ ÀAUÀ : wÃªÀiÁð£À :- EAvÀºÀ ¥Àæ ÀAUÀUÀ¼À°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 01.01.86PÉÌ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀð ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉÃ (01.01.87) ¤Ãr ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢¥Àr À ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F jÃw PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯ÁÌtÂ¹zÀ £ÀÆå£ÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß Àj¥Àr À§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ À sÉAiÀÄ°è wÃªÀiÁð¤ À¯Á¬ÄvÀÄ. £ÀAvÀgÀ EzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ°è »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ ºÁUÀÆ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À°è ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr ÀÄªÁUÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À°è PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢UÉÆAqÀ ¥Àæ ÀAUÀUÀ¼À®Æè ÀºÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀtzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀð ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉÃ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

2) ¢£ÁAPÀ 01.01.86 PÉÌ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÁV (¥ÉÆæ¥sÉ Àgï) ÉÃªÉ À°è ÀÄwÛzÀÝªÀjUÉ ¥ÀæªÁZÀPÀgÁV (jÃqÀgï) ÉÃªÉ À°è ÀÄwÛzÀÝªÀjVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢AiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ ÀAUÀ.

GzÁ: ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ (¥ÉÆæ¥sÉ Àgï) gÀÆ. 2400-00 (1982gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è) gÀÆ. 4075-00 (AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è)

¥ÀæªÁZÀPÀgÀÄ (jÃqÀgï : ÀÆ¥Àgï£ÀÆåªÀÄgÀj jÃqÀgï) gÀÆ. 2400-00 (1982gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è) gÀÆ. 4125-00 (AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è)

EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ÀÆPÀëöäªÁV À sÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀað¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀj C ÀAUÀvÀ PÉÃªÀ® PÉ®ªÉÃ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ (¥ÉÆæ¥sÉ Àgï) UÀ½UÉ ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀqÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 4200-00PÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr ÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ F C ÀAUÀvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjºÀj À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ wÃªÀiÁð¤ À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ªÉÄÃ°£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÉÃPÀ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ GAmÁVgÀÄªÀ £ÀÆå£ÀåvÉUÀ¼ÁVzÀÝjAzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À À sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄSÉÃ£À wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVzÉ. ªÀåQÛUÀvÀªÁV GzÀã« ÀÄªÀ E¤ßvÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁVAiÉÄÃ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ §UÉºÀj¹ PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÉÄÃ°£À wÃªÀiÁð£ÀzÀAvÉ PÉÊUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉAiÀÄÆ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À°è ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr ÀÄªÁUÀ C£ÀÄ Àj ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀÄ À sÉAiÀÄ°è wÃªÀiÁð¤ À Á¬ÄvÀÄ.

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄ

CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw PÀÄjvÀÄ. ¦ÃpPÉ :

289

ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß « ÀÛj¹zÉ. F CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀ ÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ vÀÄnÖ¨sÀvÉå ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀÄ°èAiÉÄÃ PÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½ À ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. CAvÉAiÉÄÃ EªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 37 J¸ïDgï¦ 92 ¢£ÁAPÀ 16.10.1992gÀ°è ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃ. 5 gÀµÀÄÖ ¢£ÁAPÀ 01.11.1992 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°èAiÉÄÃ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ ÁVzÀÄÝ, EzÀÄ FUÀ®Æ CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ÀAWÀUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌlªÀÅ PÉÃAzÀæ ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è£À vÀ£Àß CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀAvÉ vÀªÀÄUÀÆ 3 PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ EzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹, F PÉ¼ÀV£ÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 107 r¹E 96 ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27-03-1998 PÉÃAzÀæ ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ vÀ£Àß CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀAvÉ gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ ÀPÁðj : C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ vÀ£Àß CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ F PÉ¼ÀV£ÀAvÉ 3 PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁr DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

1. ¢£ÁAPÀ 01.10.93 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÄ gÀÆ. 100-00 gÀAvÉ ªÉÆzÀ®£É PÀAvÀÄ.

2. ¢£ÁAPÀ 01.04.1995jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃ. 10gÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× gÀÆ. 100-00 gÀAvÉ JgÀqÀ£É PÀAvÀÄ.

3. ¢£ÁAPÀ 01.04.1996 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ±ÉÃ. 10gÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è PÀ¤µÀ× gÀÆ. 100-00 gÀAvÉ ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÀAvÀÄ ;

2, vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀnÖzÉ :- i) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 36 J¸ïDgï¦ 92 ¢£ÁAPÀ 16.10.92gÀ°è

¢£ÁAPÀ 01.11.92 jAzÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ 01.11.92jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVzÉ. F PÁgÀt¢AzÁV ªÀ ÀÆ¯Áw ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ°£ÀAvÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ ÁVgÀÄªÀ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ¢AzÁV ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÁzÀ ¨ÁQ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F vÀgÀºÀ ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀ ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EzÀÝ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ sÀ«µÀå¤¢üUÉ CªÀgÀÄ ªÀAwUÉzÁgÀgÁVzÀÝ°è CªÀgÀªÀgÀ sÀ«µÀå ¤¢üAiÀÄ SÁvÉUÉ dªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ sÀ«µÀå ¤¢üUÉ ªÀAwUÉzÁgÀgÁV®èzÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ G½vÁAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæzÀ 8£ÉÃ ºÀAaPÉAiÀÄ°è gÀÆ. 100-00UÀ¼À UÀÄtPÀzÀ°è C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ÀASÉå: J¥sïr 5 nJ¥sï¹ 88 ¢£ÁAPÀ 25.02.1988gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀzÀAvÉ vÉÆqÀV ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

ii) F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁVgÀÄªÀ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 01.04.98 jAzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F §UÉÎ ªÀÄgÀÄ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ £ÀUÀzÁV ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀ ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

iii) F DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

iv) vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀzÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä LªÀvÀÄÛ ¥ÉÊ É ºÁUÀÆ CzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ©ü£ÁßAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£À gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÉ ¥ÀÆuÁðAPÀUÉÆ½ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ LªÀvÀÄÛ ¥ÉÊ ÉVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ EgÀÄªÀ ©ü£ÁßAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÉUÀtÂ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

v) ¢£ÁAPÀ 01.11.1992 gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁdå ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀÄ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀPÉÌ DAiÉÄÌ

290

ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C©üªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. F C©üªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß §gÀªÀtÂUÉAiÀÄ°è F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÁV ZÀ Á¬Ä ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

vi) F vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß «²µÀÖ ÀA sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀiÁV vÉÆÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAzÀgÉ EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À JAzÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ sÀvÉå JAzÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ ªÀÄdÆj JAzÁUÀ° ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. CAvÉAiÉÄÃ F ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ÉÃªÁ ¸Ë® sÀåPÉÌ CAzÀgÉ ªÀÄ£É¨ÁrUÉ sÀvÉå, ¥ÀjºÁgÀ sÀvÉå, gÀeÉ £ÀUÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt, ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢, ¦AZÀtÂ CxÀªÁ UÁæZÀÄå¬Än CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

3. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ n¥ÀàtÂ ¸ÀASÉå : DE 94 ¦Dgï¹ ¸ÉÃ-11 98 ¢£ÁAPÀ 11.02.1998gÀ ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ.


ªÀÄÄºÀªÀÄäzï R°Ã®ÄgÉæºÁä£ï



No. CCE-197-TRG-98-99 Office of the

Commissioner for Collegiate

Education, Palace Road,

P.O. Box No. 5045,

Bangalore - 560 001.

10-12-98

CIRCULAR

Sub : Equivalance of Course.

Ref : Letter No : F-1-6/90 (ASC/ER) dated : 03-12-98.

The University Grant Commission in their letter cited under reference above, have agreed to

consider "three weeks training programme for the College Teachers, in students counselling,

conducted by National Institute of Mental Health and Neuro Sciences, Bangalore" as equivalant to

one Refresher course. This equivalance is valid only in the case of teachers in the discipline of

Psychology, Education and Human Development who are actually engaged in counselling.

COMMISSIONER FOR COLLEGIATE EDUCATION


Sub : Rescinding the Government Order No. ED 162 DCE 93 dated 2.6.94

which provides for counting past service rendered by contract Lecturers and Local Candidate Lecturers who were later regularised in Degree

Colleges coming under the purview of Collegiate Education Department

for placement in UGC pay scales - orders reg.

Read : 1. G.O. No. ED 162 DCE 93 dated 2.6.94.

2. Orders passed by Hon'ble KAT on 4.4.96 in A.No. 2929 to 2943/94

and other connected matters.

3. Orders passed by Hon'ble Supreme Court of India in SLP (Civil) No. 22555-22578/96 and connected cases on 21.4.97.

PREAMBLE :

291

In Government Order dated 2.6.94 read at (1) above, it was ordered to count the previous

service rendered by contract Lecturers and Local Candidate Lecturers in Government Degree Colleges

of Collegiate Education Department who were later regularised for placement in the revised UGC

scales of pay of 1986. This Government Order was challenged before KAT in A.No. 2929 to 2943/94

and connected applications and KAT in its order dated 4.4.96 has quashed the impugned order dated 2.6.94. The appeal filed against the KAT order was also dismissed by the Hon'ble Supreme Court of

India in its order dated 21.4.97 read at (3) above.

However it is since reported that some of the Universities in the State are still sending

proposals adopting the impugned order dated 2.6.94 and giving benefit of this Government Order.

As the said Government Order is no longer in force, the following orders are issued.

GOVERNMENT ORDER NO. ED 23 DCE 99, BANGALORE DATED: 21 APRIL 1999

The Government Order No. ED 162 DCE 93 dated 2.6.94 is hereby rescinded. Consequently

if any benefit has been given based on this Government Order, the same may be recovered in suitable

instalment's.


MOHAMMED KHALEELUR RAHMAN Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.


ÀA : PÁ²E : 71 : Àà¶ÖPÀ : 99 : CAvÀjPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢ : 04-11-99 DzÉÃ±À

«µÀAiÀÄ : ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð ºÀAZÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR : ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ÀASÉå : Er : 51 : r¹E : 99, ¢: 06-09-99.

ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄzÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð» ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ UÉæÃqï-2 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, UÉæÃqï-1 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ sÁgÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ vÁªÀÅ ÉÆÃ¢ü À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ® sÀå«gÀÄªÀ°è ªÁgÀPÉÌ 06 WÀAmÉ PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉÃ±ÀzÀªÀgÉ«UÀÆ ¤ªÀð» ÀÄªÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ÀÆa À¯ÁVzÉ.

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

ÀASÉå : PÁ²E/71/AiÀÄÄf¹/DAvÀjPÀ/97

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 22-12-97

ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É «µÀAiÀÄ : G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ / zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ / UÀæAxÀ¥ÁPÀ®jUÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ

AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ CxÀªÁ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ½UÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ïð CxÀªÁ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ» ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

G ÉèÃR : 1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30-03-90gÀ ÀASÉå: Er/88/AiÀÄÄJ£ïL/88gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À. 2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19-09-91gÀ ÀASÉå: J¥sï.1 11-87 (¹¦¦) AiÀÄÄf¹AiÀÄ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É (¥Àæw ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ).

292

3) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21-06-95gÀ ÀASÉå: J¥sï .1 11-97 (¹¦¦) AiÀÄÄf¹ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É (¥Àæw ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ).

4) qÁ: ¦.ºÉZï.J¸ï. gÁªï, dAn PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ AiÀÄ.f.¹. EªÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25-04-94gÀ CgÉ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ÀASÉå: J¥sï.1 6-90 (JJ¸ï¹-EDgï)gÀ CgÉ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ.

5)¢£ÁAPÀ: 06-05-95gÀ ÀASÉå: Er/53/r¹E 95gÀ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ. 6) ²æÃ Dgï.¦. UÀAUÀÄUÉð, ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. EªÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 08-04-97 gÀ ÀASÉå : rN £ÀA: J¥sï.6-1/94 (¦J¸ï) JALJ¸ï¹ AiÀÄ CgÉ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ (¥Àæw ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ).

7) F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30-09-97gÀ ÀASÉå: PÁ²E/71/AiÀÄÄf¹/ DAvÀjPÀ/97gÀ ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É.

8) qÁ: f.r. ±ÀªÀÄð, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀÄÄf¹ EªÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-09-97gÀ ÀASÉå: rN £ÀA. J¥sï.1-11-97 (¦J¸ï) CgÉ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ (¥Àæw ®UÀwÛ À ÁVzÉ).

9) qÁ: ¥ÀAPÀd «ÄvÀÛ¯ï, G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀÄÄf¹, EªÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22/10/97gÀ ÀASÉå: rN £ÀA. J¥sï. 2/96 (¦J¸ï) gÀ CgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ (¥Àæw ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ).

10) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 03-11-97 gÀAzÀÄ £ÀqÉzÀ ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ÀªÀiÁ ÉÆÃZÀ£Á À sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ.

11) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17/11/97gÀ ÀASÉå: Er/265/r¹E/95gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À. 12) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ MPÀÆÌlzÀ CzsÀåPÀëgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀëPÀgÀ ÀAWÀzÀ CzsÀåPÀëgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-12-97 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 04-11-97gÀ ªÀÄ£À« ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ.

ªÉÄÃ¯ÁÌtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ G ÉèÃRUÀ½UÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CgÉ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã° À¯ÁVzÉ, G ÉèÃR (10) gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 03-11-1997 gÀAzÀÄ £ÀqÉzÀ ÀAAiÀÄÄPÀÛ ÀªÀiÁ ÉÆÃZÀ£Á À«Äw (eÉ¹JA) AiÀÄ À sÉAiÀÄ°è wÃªÀiÁð¤¹zÀAvÉ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À

¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt¢AzÀ GzÀã« ÀÄªÀ C ÀAUÀvÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ Á¬Ä¹ ÀÆPÀÛ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ G ÉèÃRUÀ¼À°è G¯ÉèÃT¹gÀÄªÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß CgÉ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÀªÀÄä

UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ ÁVzÉ.

sÁUÀ-1 I. G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV (»jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ) ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ

¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (1) G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÁV 8 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ÀPÀæªÀÄ ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹gÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. (2) PÀ¤µÀ× 4 ªÁgÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ 2 j¥sÉæµÀgï CxÀªÁ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï/ ÉÃ¹UÉ

vÀgÀ ÉÃw ÀA ÉÜ CxÀªÁ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¬ÄAzÀ CAVÃPÀÈvÀªÁzÀ vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£ÀªÁzÀ PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ»¹gÀ ÉÃPÀÄ.

(3) ¦.ºÉZï.r./ vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀæPÀnvÀ ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ JA.¦ü¯ï. ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ SÁAiÀÄA G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÁV ÉÃªÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀÝ°è CAxÀºÀªÀjUÉ.

(C) ªÀÄÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

293

¤ÃqÀ ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. (D) ªÀÄÆgÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ÉÃªÁ jAiÀiÁ¬Äw ¤ÃqÀ ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. CAzÀgÉ 5 ªÀµÀð CxÀªÁ 7 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ÉÃªÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(4) ÉÃªÉUÉ ÉÃjzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ F 8 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¦.ºÉZï.r. / vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀæPÀnvÀ ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ JA.¦ü¯ï. ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀqÉ¢zÀÝ°è 3 ªÀµÀð CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ÉÃªÁ jAiÀiÁ¬Äw ¤ÃqÀ ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(5) ¦.ºÉZï.r./vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀæPÀnvÀ ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ JA.¦ü¯ï. ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀªÀgÀÆ ÀºÀ ÉÃjzÀAvÉ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¬ÄAzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢ À®àlÖ PÀ¤µÀ× 4 ªÁgÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ 2 j¥sÉæµÀgï CxÀªÁ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¹ð£À°è PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV sÁUÀªÀ» À ÉÃ ÉÃPÀÄ.

sÁUÀ - 2

II. G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV (DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ) ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

FUÁUÀ ÉÃ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ½UÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ DzÀgÉ ¦.ºÉZï.r./vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀæPÀnvÀ ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð¥ÀzÀ« ºÉÆA¢gÀzÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀjUÉ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÁV ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀ®Ä F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ À ÉÃPÁVzÉ :

(1) »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è 8 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAzÀgÉ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÁV MlÄÖ 16 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀPÀæªÀÄªÁV ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹zÀ°è DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÁV ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀ ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(2) »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¦.ºÉZï.r. / vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀæPÀnvÀ ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è 3 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ÉÃªÁ jAiÀiÁ¬ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀ ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. CAzÀgÉ MlÄÖ 13 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ªÀÄÄA§rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(3) »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ¬ÄAzÀ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÆ ÀºÀ PÀ¤µÀ× £Á®ÄÌ ªÁgÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ 2 j¥sÉæµÀgï CxÀªÁ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ» À ÉÃPÀÄ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(4) ¦.ºÉZï.r. ¥ÀzÀ« CxÀªÁ vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀæPÀnvÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÆ ÀºÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. AiÀÄÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ 4 ªÁgÀUÀ¼À 2 j¥sÉæµÀgï CxÀªÁ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ» À ÉÃPÀÄ. CAxÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄªÁzÀ jÃqÀgï ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

III AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ±ÉæÃtÂ¬ÄAzÀ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt / ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£ÀßwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ ºÁUÀÆ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt / ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£ÀßwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÀÆ ÀºÀ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ªÀð» ÀÄªÀ ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃw PÀrªÉÄAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

IV. G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjAzÀ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ

j¥sÉæµÀgï / NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À §UÉÎ «ªÀgÀ : (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-12-1985 ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ÀPÀæªÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ

G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ. ¢£ÁAPÀ : 31-12-1985PÉÌ 8 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹zÀÝ°è CAxÀªÀgÀÄ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÁV ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ ªÀÈwÛ

294

¥ÀzÉÆÃ£ÀßwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß FUÁUÀ ÉÃ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ 4 ªÁgÀUÀ¼À 2 PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¨sÁUÀªÀ» À ÉÃPÉA§ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤§AzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ.

(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31-12-1985gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ SÁAiÀÄA £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ sÁUÀ-1gÀ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á° À ÉÃPÀÄ.

V. »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjAzÀ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ¤ÃqÀ®Ä

¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ j¥sÉæµÀgï / NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À §UÉÎ «ªÀgÀ :

(1) ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-12-1985 ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ÀPÀæªÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31-12-1985PÉÌ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAZÉ 8 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£ÀßwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß FUÁUÀ ÉÃ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀªÀgÀÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ 2 j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV sÁUÀªÀ» À ÉÃPÀÄ JA§ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤§AzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ FUÁUÀ ÉÃ w½ À ÁVzÉ.

(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-12-1985gÀ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ÀPÀæªÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31-12-1985PÉÌ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÀÆÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ 16 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹zÀ°è CAxÀªÀgÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä 4 ªÁgÀUÀ¼À j¥sÉæµÀgï CxÀªÁ MjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è ¨sÁUÀªÀ» À ÉÃPÉA§ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤§AzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ.

(3) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31-12-1985gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ SÁAiÀÄA G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ, 4 ªÁgÀUÀ¼À 2 j¥sÉæµÀgï / NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ» ÀzÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ ÀºÀ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw vÀ¥ÁàV

¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ½UÉ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁVzÉ. CAxÀªÀgÀÄ 4 ªÁgÀUÀ¼À j¥sÉæµÀgï / NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV sÁUÀªÀ»¸À ÉÃ ÉÃPÁVvÀÄÛ CAxÀ vÀ¥ÁàV ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄªÁgÀÄ

¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ ÉÃ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¸À°è ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. (4) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31-12-1985gÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31-12-

1985PÉÌ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ 4 ªÁgÀUÀ¼À 2 j¥sÉæµÀgï / NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä PÁ¯ÁªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ jAiÀiÁ¬Äw ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ÀjAiÀÄµÉÖ. DzÀgÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 31-12-1995PÉÌ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÀÆÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä 16 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹, 4 ªÁgÀUÀ¼À j¥sÉæµÀgï / NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ» ÀzÉÃ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ vÀ¥ÁàV ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁVzÉ. CAxÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt / ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ¥ÀqÉzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ 4 ªÁgÀUÀ¼À 2 j¥sÉæµÀgï / NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è ¨sÁUÀªÀ» À ÉÃPÁVvÀÄÛ. ¢£ÁAPÀ 01-01-1986gÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è SÁAiÀÄA £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹... vÀ£Àß G ÉèÃR (6) gÀ CgÉ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è j¥sÉæµÀgï / NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è sÁªÀªÀ» À®Ä PÁ¯ÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß « ÀÛj À ÁV®è. DzÀgÉ, AiÀÄÄ.f.¹.AiÀÄÄ G ÉèÃR (9) gÀ vÀ£Àß CgÉ ÀPÁðgÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ 4 ªÁgÀUÀ¼À 2 j¥sÉæµÀgï / NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ» À®Ä PÁ¯ÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31-12-1995gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÀÇ «¸ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ÀzÀj PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ»¸ÀzÉ, ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt / ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ¥ÀqÉzÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀ®Ä ÀÆa¹zÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ

295

G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ (»jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ) ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ ÉÃ F PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ» ÀÄªÀAvÉ ÀÆa À ÁVzÉ.

(5) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-01-1986 gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ SÁAiÀÄA £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt / ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹.AiÀÄÄ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ PÁ¯ÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß /

«£Á¬ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. DzÀ PÁgÀt 8 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À PÁ® CxÀªÁ ¦.ºÉZï.r. ¥ÀzÀ« ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ 5 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À PÁ® CxÀªÁ JA.¦ü¯ï ¥ÀzÀ« ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ 7 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À PÁ® ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹zÀÝgÀÆ ÀºÀ, CAxÀºÀªÀgÀÄ 4 ªÁgÀUÀ¼À 2 j¥sÉæµÀgï / NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ» ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt / ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£Àßw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× ¥ÀPÀë 8 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉ 4 ªÁgÀUÀ¼À 2 j¥sÉæµÀgï / NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ» ÀÄªÀ ¤§AzsÀ£É ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸ÀÄvÁÛgÉÆÃ, D ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt / ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£ÀßwUÉ ªÀÄÄA¢£À 8 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

VI. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ J¯Áè G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ / zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ / UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀjUÉ j¥sÉæµÀgï / NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è MªÉÄä É sÁUÀªÀ» À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À ¹UÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÀµÀÖªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ, ÉÃªÁ »jvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀåvÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ É ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹, G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ j¥sÉæµÀgï / NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ½UÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀ ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ.

VII. G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ j¥sÉæµÀgï / NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ½UÉ DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÀÆ ÀºÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ PÁgÀuÁAvÀgÀUÀ½AzÀ ÀzÀj PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ sÁUÀªÀ» À®Ä E¯ÁSÉ¬ÄAzÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÁUÀ° ©qÀÄUÀqÉAiÀiÁUÀ¢zÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è CAxÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F PÀbÉÃjUÉ À°è¹zÀ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄ.f.¹.AiÀÄ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄwUÁV ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ» À ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

VIII. PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è GzÁºÀgÀuÉUÉ ÀASÁå±Á ÀÛç, GzÀÄð, ªÉÄÊPÉÆæÃ§AiÀiÁ®f, ÀA ÀÌøvÀ, ªÀÄ£ÀB±Á ÀÛç PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ÉÊ£ïì, J¯ÉPÁÖç¤Pïì, zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët, ÉÊ§æj ÉÊ£ïì, ¥ÁætÂ±Á ÀÛç EvÁå¢ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ» À®Ä gÁdåzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁÖ¥sï CPÁqÉ«ÄPï ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è FªÀgÉUÀÆ j¥sÉæµÀgï / NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀß ªÀiÁr®èªÉA§ CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ÀAWÀUÀ¼ÀÄ G ÉèÃR (12)gÀ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è w½¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¸ÀzÀj «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ J¯Áè «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ / CPÁqÉ«ÄPï PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÀåªÀ ÉÜ PÀ°à ÀÄªÀ K¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

IX. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-01-1986gÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è SÁAiÀÄA £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31-12-1995 CxÀªÁ CzÀPÀÆÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä »jAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt / ªÀÈwÛ ¥ÀzÉÆÃ£ÀßwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ» ÀzÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ ÀºÀ vÀ¥ÁàV ¥ÀqÉ¢zÀÝ°è. CAxÀªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß À°è À®Ä ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ / ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-01-1998gÀ M¼ÀUÉ À°è À®Ä ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. ÀzÀj ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G ÉèÃR (9)gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¥ÉÃQë¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹.UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹ CªÀgÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß F §UÉÎ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

296

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

DEPARTMENT OF COLLEGIATE EDUCATION

U.G.C. PRESCRIBED ELIGIBILITY CRITERIA FOR APPOINTMENT / PROMOTION /

SELECTION / PLACEMENT

For Appointment /

Selection

For Placement as

Lecturer

(Senior Scale) S.S.L.

For Placement as

Lecturer

(Selection Grade)

S.G.L.

For promotion as

Reader

(By promotion)

1 2 3 4

(A) UPTO 18-09-

1991 55%

Minimum Marks in

Post-Graduate

(B) From and After

19-09-1991

Minimum 55%

Marks in Post-

Graduate +

Pass in NET / SLET

Eligibility Test

should have been

conducted by

U.G.C., CSIR or

(any other) similar

test accredited by the U.G.C.

Subject to :

exemption from

NET / SLET in

respect of people

who had submitted their Ph.D./ M.Phil.

This is on or before

31-12-1993.

(1) Completion of 8

years of service after

Regular appointment.

RELAXATION

Provided that :-

candidates, who at the

time of their

appointment as

Lecturers, possess

Ph.D./ M.Phil. Degree

will be :-

(a) Sanction three and

one advance increments

respectively, alongwith (b) being given the

benefit of the

corresponding (three

and one) years of

service for the purpose

of promotion

Further provided that :-

Lecturers without

research Degree & those

similarly situated who

are recruited in future

(i.e. on or after 19-9-

1991). will also be

eligible for a similar

benefit in service for the

purpose of promotion as

and when they acquire

research degrees.

1. Lecturers (already) in

Senior Scale, who do not

have Ph.D. Degree or

equivalent published

work, and who (thus) do

not meet the scholarship

and research standards,

but fulfil the following

criteria to have a good

record in teaching / or

participation in extension

activities, can be placed

in the Selection Grade :-

(1) Completed 8 years of

service in the Senior

Scale, provided that the requirement of 8 years

will be relaxed if the

total service of the

Lecturer is not less than

16 years.

(2) Made some mark in

the areas of Scholarship and Research, as

evidenced by self-

assessment reports of

referees, quality of

publications contribution

to educational

renovation, design of

new courses and

curricula.

(3) Participated after

placement in the Senior

Scale in two Refresher

Courses/Summer

Institutes of approved

duration or engaged in

appropriate continuing

education progress of

comparable quality as

(A) Guidelines of

UGC vide this letter

No.F.1-6/ 90 (PS

Cell) dated 29-11-

1990 shall apply.

(B) Every Lecturer in

the senior Scale will

be eligible for the

post of Reader if he /

she has :-

(1) Completed 8

years of service in

the Senior Scale,

provided that the

requirement of 8

years will be relaxed if the total service of

the Lecturer is not

less than 16 years.

(2) Obtained a Ph.D.

Degree or an

equivalent published

work ; (3) Made some mark

in the areas of

Scholarship &

Research, as

evidenced by self-

assessment, reports

of referees, quality of

publications,

contribution to

educational

renovation, design of

new courses and

curricula.

297

Provided further that :-

Counting of previous

service for the purpose

of placement in Senior

Scale / Selection Grade

will be in accordance

with the U.G.C. Guidelines issued vide

Circular No.F.1-6/90

(P.S.Cell) dated 27-11-

1990.

2. Participated in two

refresher Courses / Summer Institutes of

approved duration, or

engaged in other

appropriate continuing

education progress of

comparable quality, as

may be specified by the

U.G.C.

3. Consistently

satisfactory perfor-

mance appraisal reports.

may be specified by the

UGC and

(4) Consistently good

performance appraisal

reports.

However, they can offer

themselves for fresh

assessment for promotion as Readers

after obtaining Ph.D. and

/ or fulfilling other

requirement (for

promotion as Readers).

(4) Participated after

placement in the

Senior Scale in two

referesher courses /

summer institutes of

approved duration or

engaged in

appropriate continuing education

programme of

comparable quality

as may be specified

by the U.G.C. and

(5) Consistently good

performance appraisal reports.

However :

Promotion to the post

of Reader will be

through a process of

selection by a

Selection Committee,

to be set up under the

Statutes / Ordinances

of the University

concerned, or other

similar Committees

set up by the

appointing

authorities.

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ

r¹E-25-E¦Dgï-95(2) PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001.

¢£ÁAPÀ : 8-01-1999. (1) J¯Áè ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, (2) J¯Áè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,

«µÀAiÀÄ : PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀjUÉ CªÀgÀ ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ C sÀåyð ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ½AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

G ÉèÃR : ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-12-98gÀ ÀASÉå: Er-56-r¹E-98gÀ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è F »AzÉ ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ C sÀåyð G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ, £ÀAvÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7-08-86gÀAzÀÄ ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆAqÀ 170 G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ ¢: 7-08-94gÀ M¼ÀUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃ±À£ï : j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¹zÀÝ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¢: 7-08-94PÉÌ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛgÉ JAzÀÄ G ÉèÃTvÀ

298

ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è Àà¶ÖÃPÀj À¯ÁVzÉ. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ÀzÀj ¢: 7-08-94gÀ M¼ÀUÉ ÀzÀj 2 PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV ÀzÉÃ EzÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è D ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼ÀAzÀÄ 2 PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV ÀÄvÁÛgÉÆÃ CAzÀgÉ 2£ÉÃ PÉÆÃ¸Àð£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛgÉAzÀÄ ÀzÀj ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è Àà¶ÖÃPÀj À ÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ G¯ÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß F ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ

®UÀwÛ¸ÀÄvÁÛ ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ C sÀåyð G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÁVzÀÄÝ, ¢: 7-08-86gÀAzÀÄ ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆAqÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä vÀªÀÄä PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¢: 7-08-94gÀ M¼ÀUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ 2 PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV ÀzÉÃ EzÀÝ°è CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ÀzÀj 7-08-94PÉÌ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðjgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è, §zÀ°UÉ D ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ 2£ÉÃ PÉÆÃ Àð£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛgÉÆÃ, D ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛgÉ. F ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ CªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É PÀ¼ÀÄ» ÀÄªÀAvÉ ÀÆa À ÁVzÉ.

vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ


PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ : Er 56 r¹E 98 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

«zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ : 16-12-98.

EAzÀ, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560 001. EªÀjUÉ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,

«µÀAiÀÄ : PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀjUÉ CªÀgÀ ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ C sÀåyð ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ½AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt PÀÄjvÀÄ.

G ÉèÃR : vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ÀA: r¹E 25 E¦Dgï 95(2), ¢£ÁAPÀ : 14-10-88. ªÉÄÃ°£À «µÀAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ G ÉèÃTvÀ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæzÀvÀÛ UÀªÀÄ£À É¼É¢zÉ. ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ C sÀåyðUÀ¼ÁV ÉÃªÉ À°è¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ 7-8-86gÀAzÀÄ ÉÃªÁ ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆArgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. J¯Áè GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ ÉÃªÁ ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¢£ÁAPÀªÉAzÀÄ

¥ÀjUÀtÂ À ÉÃPÁVzÀÄÝ, F ¢£ÁAPÀªÀÅ ¢£ÁAPÀ 1-1-86gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÁzÀÝjAzÀ F G¥À£Áå ÀPÀjUÉ j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ½AzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀ®Ä §gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. C®èzÉ AiÀÄÄf¹ AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¢£ÁAPÀ 25-4-94gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 1-1-89gÀ°è ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è EgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀjUÉ PÉÃªÀ® ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-12-95gÀªÀgÉUÉ j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ» À®Ä PÁ¯ÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß « ÀÛj À ÁVzÉ «£ÀB AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ½AzÀ ÀA¥ÀÆtð «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. ¢£ÁAPÀ 25-4-94gÀ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¥ÀvÀæ ÀA: J¥sï.1-6:90 (JJ¸ï¹ ECgï) gÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀºÀ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ ÀÄð, j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ ÀÄð ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 7-8-86gÀAzÀÄ ÉÃªÁ ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆAqÀ ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ C sÀåyð G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ j¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¹zÀAvÉ®è DAiÀiÁ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä CºÀðvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄvÁÛgÉAzÀÄ vÀªÀÄUÉ Àà¶ÖÃPÀj À®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝÃ£É.

299

vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ

ªÀÄÄºÀªÀÄäzï R°Ã®ÄgÀæºÁä£ï



Subject: Extension of UGC pay scales as revised from 1-1-1996 to Teachers, Librarians and

Physical Education Directors of Government and Aided Colleges under the control of

the Department of Collegiate Education-Orders-Issued.

Read: 1. GO No. ED 88 UNI 88, dated 30-3-1990 extending UGC Pay Scales to Teachers of

Department of Collegiate Education.

2. GO No. ED 15 UEC 89, dated 5-4-1991. Extending UGC Pay Scales to Librarians and

Physical Education Personnel of Department of Collegiate Education.

3. GO No. ED 25 UNI 91, dated 28-1-1991.

4. Letter No. F.1-22/97 U-1 dated 6-11-1998 of the Government of India, Ministry of

Human Resource Development, Department of Education, New Delhi.

5. Notification No. F.3-1/94 (PS) dated 24-12-1998 of the University Grants Commission,

New Delhi.

6. Letter No. F.1-22/97 U-1 dated 27-7-1998 of the Government of India, Ministry of


7. Letter No.F1-22/97 U-1 dated 17-11-1998 of the Government of India, Ministry of


8. Letter No. F1022/97U-I dated 24-3-1999 of the Government of India, Ministry of


9. F.209/97 (PS) dated 17-4-1999 of the University Grants Commission, New Delhi.

10. G.O. No. ED 188 DCE 98, dated 7-1-1999.

11. The Official Committee report dated 25-4-1999.

12. Government Letters No. ED 119 DCE 99, dated 4-9-1999 and 4-10-1999.

13. Letters No. F.1-29/98-UI dated 27-9-1999 and 15-10-1999.

Preamble:

1. Under reference (1) and (2), the UGC pay scales as revised from 1-1-1986 had been

extended to the teachers, librarians and physical education instructors in Government and aided

colleges under the control of the Department of Collegiate Education in consultation with

Government of India, Ministry of Human Resource Development, Department of Education, New

Delhi. The DA, HRA, CCA as admissible thereon were regulated in terms of the orders of the State

Government as applicable to State Government employees issued from time to time. The expenditure

with respect to the additional salary component to the extent of 80% was borne by the Government of

India for a period of 51 months from 1-1-1986 to 31-3-1990.

2. A Pay Review Committee was constituted by the University Grants Commission (under

the Chairmanship of Prof. R.P. Rastogi) in pursuit of the upward revision of UGC pay scales which

were in force from 1-1-1986. Its report was considered by the University Grants Commission and later by Government of India, which decided to revise the pay scales of teachers, librarians and

physical education directors in Government and aided colleges, subject to various provisions as

stipulated by it and the regulations framed by the UGC. It was circulated among the State

Governments to consider extension of the revision after taking into consideration local conditions and

at their discretion to introduce the revision of pay scales either from 1-1-1996 or from a later date.

3. In the meantime, the notification regarding revision of pay scales, minimum

qualification for appointment of teachers in universities and colleges and other measures for the maintenance of standards was published by UGC in its letter dated 24-12-1998. Consequent to this,

the State Government constituted a committee in GO No. ED 188 DCE 98, dated 7-1-1999 under the

300

chairmanship of the Secretary to Government-I, Education Department to suggest the modalities of

the scheme to extend revised UGC scales. Based on the recommendations of the committee, it has

been decided to adopt and enforce the norms, guidelines and the standards enshrined in the said

notification as indicated in this order.

4. The extension of UGC pay scales as revised from 1-1-1996 to the teachers, librarians and physical education directors in Government and aided colleges under the control of the

Department of Collegiate Education has been examined in consultation with the Finance Department

of Government of Karnataka. Approval of the Government of India which is a pre-requisite, has also

been obtained.

Order No. ED 188 DCE 99, Bangalore, Dated 15th November 1999

5. Government is pleased to revise the pay scales of teachers, librarians and physical

education directors in Government and aided colleges under the control of the Department of

Collegiate Education as detailed below.

6. Coverage: This scheme applies to Lecturers, Lecturers (Senior Scale), Lecturers

(Selection Grade), Librarians, Librarians (Senior Scale). Librarians (Selection Grade), Director of

Physical Education, Director of Physical Education (Senior Scale) and Director of Physical Education

(Selection Grade). Principals Grade-I and Principals Grade-II.

7. Date of Effect: The revised UGC pay scales will be retrospectively effectice from 1st

January, 1996, and other benefits prospectively from the date of this order.

8. Pay Scales:

(a) The scale of pay which shall come into force from 1-1-1996 shall be as under:

Sl.No. Category Existing scales of pay Revised scales of pay

1. Lecturer 2200-75-2800-100-4000 8000-275-13500

2. Lecturer (Senior Scale) 3000-100-3500-125-5000 10000-325-15200

3. Lecturer(Selection

Grade) / Reader

3700-125-4950-150-5700 12000-420-18300

4. Prinicipal Grade-I 3700-125-4950-150-5700 12000-420-18300

(effective from 2-8-1996)

5. Prinicipal Grade-II 4500-150-5700-200-7300 16400-450-20900-500-22400

(effective from 2-8-1996)

6. Librarian (Selection

Grade) Director of

Physical Education

(selection Grade)

3700-125-4950-150-5700 12000-420-18300

7. Librarian(Senior Scale)

Director of Physcial

Education (Senior Scale)

3000-100-3500-125-5000 10000-325-15200

8. Librarian/Director of

Physical Education

2200-75-2800-100-4000 8000-275-13500

(b) The revised scales of pay are inclusive of basic pay, DA, interim relief and fixed

dearness allowance admissible as on 1.1.1996.

9. Fixation of pay and allowances:

(a) The pay of teachers, librarians and directors of physical education in the Government

colleges and in aided colleges coming under the Department of Collegiate Education, who joined

service prior to 1st January 1996 and were in service as on 1st January 1996 may be fixed in the

following manner:-

(i) An amount representing 40% of basic pay in the existing scale shall be added to the

“existing emoluments”.

(ii) After the existing emoluments are so increased, pay shall be fixed in the revised scale at

the stage next above the amount thus computed. Provided that,

(a) if the minimum of the scale is more than the amount so arrived at, the pay shall be

fixed at the minimum of the scale;

(b) if the amount so arrived at is more than the maximum of the revised scale, the pay

shall be fixed at the maximum of that scale.

“Existing emoluments” as on 1-1-1996 shall include

(a) Basic pay

301

(b) D.A. on the basic pay sanctioned upto the index level of 1510 points i.e. D.A.

sanctioned vide G.O. No. FD 8 SRP 96, dated 8-5-1996.

c) Fixed DA, if any.

(d) The two instalments of interim relief sanctioned to teachers @ Rs. 100/- and 10% of

basic pay. b) the pay w.e. from 1-1-96 in the revised scale will be fixed after giving the benefit of one

increment for every three increments earned in the pre-revised scales.

c) The initial pay in cases where there is no element of fixed DA shall be fixed in the revised

pay scale applicable in respect of the posts held as on 1-1-1996, at the stage specified in Col. No. 7 of

annexures I to III corresponding to the basic pay in the revised scales appearing in col.no. 1.

(d) The initial pay in cases where there is an element of fixed DA shall be fixed in the revised

pay scale applicable in respect of the posts held by them as on 1-1-1996 as per the illustrations given

in annexures IV and V.

(e) In the event of appointment after 1-1-1996 the pay shall be fixed in the revised scales as

applicable to the post in which appointed.

(f) In the event of promotion on or after 1-1-1996 to any post, the pay shall be fixed in the

revised pay scales applicable to the post prior to 1-1-1996 and on the basis of the pay so fixed, the pay

in the promoted/appointed post shall be re-fixed under the normal rules.

(g) Lecturers (selection grade) with five years service drawing pay at the sixth stage, viz.

Rs.4325/- in the pre-revised scale of Rs. 3700-5700 will be fixed at the stage of Rs. 14940/- in the

revised scale of Rs. 12000-420-18300. The lecturers drawing pay at 6th, 7th, 8th and 9th stage (viz first

four stages of bunching) will not be eligible for the benefit of bunching. Accordingly, in their case,

the date of next increment in the revised scale will be the date on which they would have drawn

increment had they continued in the pre-revised scale. The lecturers drawing pay at the 10th, 11

th, 12

th

and 13th stage in the pre-revised scale will become entitled to one increment in the revised scale w.e.f.

1-1-1996, and the lecturers drawing pay at 14th and 15th stage of in the pre-revised scale will become

entitled to one increment in the revised scale w.e.f. 1-1-1996, and the lecturers drawing pay at 14th and

15th stage of the pre-revised scale will become entitled to two increments in the revised scale on 1-1-

1996. As the lecturers drawing pay from 10th to 15

th stage will get the benefit of bunching, they will

become entitled to the next increment in the revised scale on completion of 12 months from the date

of stepping up of their pay viz. 12 months from 1-1-1996.

(h) The basic pay of Principals (Grade-I) appointed subsequent to 1-1-1996 shall be fixed at a minimum of Rs. 12840/- in the scale of Rs. 12000-420-18300.

(i) The basic pay of Principals (Grade-II) appointed subsequent to 1-1-1996 shall be fixed at

Rs.17300 in the revised pay scale of Rs. 16400-22400.

(j) For the period from 1-1-1996 to 31-3-1998 they will be eligible for DA at the following

rates, on the basic pay, in the pre-revised scale of pay:-

(i) 1st January 1996 to 30

th June, 1996 Nil

(ii) 1st July, 1996 to 31

st December, 1996 (a) Basic pay up to Rs. 3500/- p.m. : 11% of

basic pay.

(b) Basic pay between Rs. 3501 to Rs. 6000/-

p.m. 8% of basic pay subject to a minimum of

Rs.385/- p.m.

c) Basic pay above Rs. 6000 p.m. : 7% of basic

pay subject to a minimum of Rs. 420/- p.m. (iii) 1st January, 1997 to 30th June, 1997 (a) Basic pay up to Rs. 3500/- p.m. : 22% of

basic pay.



Rs. 770/- p.m.


pay subject to a minimum of Rs. 840/- p.m. (iv) 1st July, 1997 to 31st December 1997 (a) Basic pay up to Rs. 3500/- p.m. : 33% of

basic pay.



302

Rs. 1155/- p.m.


pay subject to a minimum of Rs. 1260/- p.m.

(v) 1st January 1998 to 31

st March 1998 (a) Basic pay up to Rs. 3500/- p.m. : 40% of

basic pay. (b) Basic pay between Rs. 3501 to Rs. 6000/-


Rs. 1400/- p.m.


pay subject to a minimum of Rs. 1560/- p.m

(k) The DA payable under the revised DA formula with effect from 1-4-1998 shall be

calculated with reference to the basic pay in the revised pay scale at the rates specified in para-1 of

G.O. No. FD 4 SRP 99, dated 18-1-1999 and para-1 of GO No. FD 20 SRP 99, dated 7-5-1999. The

provisions of para-9 of GO No. FD 4 SRP 99, dated 18-1-1999 stands modified to this extent.

(l) Consequent on the revision of pay with effect from 1-1-1996 there will be no change in

the entitlement so far as HRA and CCA are concerned for the period from 1-1-1996 upto 31-3-1998.

The HRA and CCA payable in accordance with annexure-III of GO No. FD 48 SRP 98, dated 18-1-

1999 shall be calculated with reference to the basic pay in the revised scale of pay with effect from 1-

4-1998. The orders contained in para 9.1 of the said G.O. dated 18-1-1999 stands modified to this

extent.

10. Mode of payment of arrears:

(a) The arrears of pay and allowances during the period from 1-1-1996 to 31-5-1999 shall

be invested in the NSC VIII issue in multiples of Rs. 100 to the extent of 80% of the amount, the

balance amount being paid in cash.

(b) In case of employees who cease to be in service due to death, retirement or resignation the arrears shall be fully payable in cash.

11. Recruitment and Qualification:

(a) Recruitment to the post of Lecturer, Lecturer (SS), Lecturer (SG), Librarian, Senior

Scale Librarians, Selection Grade Librarians, Director of Physical Education, Director of Physical

Education (Senior Scale), Director of Physical Education (Selection Grade), Principal Grade-I and

Principal Grade-II shall be as prescribed in the UGC Notification on Revision of pay scales,

Minimum Qualification for Appointment of Teachers in Colleges and Other Measures for the Maintenance of Standards, 1998, published vide F3-1/94 (PS) dated 24-12-1998 of the UGC, as

amended and supplemented from time to time.

(b) Selection shall be by duly constituted recruitment bodies specified by the State

Government.

c) The reservation roster as applicable to the recruitment shall be adopted as per

prevailing Government orders.

12. Incentives for Ph.D. and M. Phil:

(a) Four advance increments will be admissible for those who hold Ph.D. at the time of

recruitment as lecturers. Candidates with D.Litt/D.Sc. should be given the same benefits as Ph.D.

holders.

(b) Two advance increments will be admissible to those who hold M.Phil. and M.Litt. at

the time of recruitment as lecturers. Provided that such of the candidates who are already in service as

on 1-1-1996 holding Ph.D./M.Phil/D.Ltt/D.Sc. shall not be eligible for such incentives.

(c) One increment will be admissible to those teachers with M.Phil who acquire Ph.D.

within two years of recruitment.

(d) A lecturer with Ph.D. will be eligible for two advance increments when he moves into

selection grade under the career advancement scheme. Provided that a lecturer who is sanctioned four

advance increments at the time of recruitment shall not be eligible for grant of two advance

increments on moving to the selection grade. (e) A lecturer will be eligible for two advance increments as and when he acquires a

Ph.D. in his service career. Provided that a lecturer who is granted four advance increments at the

time of recruitment or two advance increments on moving to selection grade shall not be eligible for

sanction of two advance increments for acquisition of Ph.D. in his service career.

13. Career Advancement:

303

(a) The minimum length of service for eligibility to move into the grade of Lecturer

(senior scale), would be four years for those holding Ph.D., five years for those with M.Phil. and six

years for others. The eligibility for movement to the grade of Lecturer (selection grade), would be a

minimum of five years of service in the senior scale.

(b) The selection committee for career advancement shall be the Placement Committee duly constituted by the State Government for each category.

14. Procedure for Selection as Lectuter (Senior Scale):

(a) A lectuter will be eligible for placement through a procedure for selection by the

Placement committee duly constituted by the State Government.

(b) The eligibility criteria for selection will be completion of six years of service after

regular appointment with relaxation of one year for those with M.phil. and two years for those with

Ph.D. He/she should have participated in one orientation course and one refresher course of approved

duration and engaged in other appropriate continuing education programmes of comparable quality as

may be specified or approved by the UGC from time to time. Those with Ph.D are exempted from

one refresher course only.

(c) They shall have consistently satisfactory performance appraisal reports.

15. Procedure for Selection as Lecturer (Selection Grade):

(a) A lecturer in the senior scale without a Ph.D. or equivalent published work and who

does not meet the scholarship and research standards shall be eligible for placement through a

procedure of selection by a placement committee duly constituted by the State Government.

(b) The eligibility criteria for selection will be completion of five years of service in the

cadre of lecturer in the senior scale.

(c) They shall have a good record in teaching and preferably should have contributed in

various ways such as to the corporate life of the institution, examination work or to extension activities.

(d) They shall possess consistently good performance appraisal reports.

16. Orientation and Refresher Courses:

(a) The requirement of participation in orientation/refresher courses/summer institutes,

each of at least 3 to 4 weeks duration, and consistently satisfactory performance appraisal reports,

shall be a mandatory requirement for career advancement from lecturer to lecturer (senior scale) and

from lecturer (senior scale) to lecturer (selection grade). Wherever the requirement of orientation/refresher courses has remained incomplete, promotions would not be held up but these

must be completed by the year 2000 (31-12-2000).

The requirement for completing these courses would be as follows:

(i) From lecturer to lecturer (senior scale), one orientation course would be compulsory

for university and college teachers. Those without Ph.D. would be required to do one

refresher course in addition.

(ii) Two refresher courses are required for promotion from lecturer (senior scale) to

lecturer (selection grade).

(iii) Senior teachers like lecturers (selection grade) shall attend two seminars/conferences

in their subject area and present papers as one aspect of their promotion/selection to

Principal Grade-II or attend refresher courses to be offered by Academic Staff

Colleges for this level.

(b) If the number of years required in a feeder cadre are less than those stipulated in this

order, thus entailing hardship to those who have completed more than the total number of years in

their entire service for eligibility in the cadre, they may be placed in the next higher cadre after

adjusting the total number of years, provided that the minimum number of years required for

placement from senior scale lecturer to selection grade lecturer shall be maintained at five years in all

cases. This situation is likely to arise as in the earlier scheme, the number of years required in a

feeder cadre were much more than those envisaged under this order.

17. Counting of past service:

(a) Previous service without any break as lecturer in a university, college, national

laboratory or CSIR, ICAR, DRDO, UGC, ICSSR, ICHR and as a UGC research scientist shall be

counted for placement as lecturer in senior scale/selection grade.

(b) Counting of such past service shall be subject to the following conditions.

(1) The post was in an equivalent grade/scale of pay as the post of lecturers.

304

(2) The qualifications for the post were not lower than the qualifications prescribed by

the UGC for the post of lecturer.

(3) The candidates should have applied for direct recruitment through the proper channel.

(4) The concerned lecturers possess the minimum qualification prescribed by the UGC

for appointment as lecturer. (5) The post was filled in accordance with the prescribed selection procedure as laid

down in the prevailing State Government orders.

(6) The appointment was not ad-hoc or in a leave vacancy of less than one year duration.

(7) Ad-hoc service of more than one year duration can be counted provided.

(i) The ad-hoc service was of more than one year duration.

(ii) He/she was appointed on the recommendation of the board of appointment or duly

constituted selection committee.

(iii) He/she was selected to the permanent post in continuation of ad-hoc service without

any break.

Provided that the local candidates/contract lecturers are not eligible for counting of

service in view of the decision of the Karnataka Administrative Tribunal in application

No.2929 to 2943/94 dated 4-4-1996 and in SLP (Civil) No. 22555-22578/96 dated

21-4-1997. Also, the previous service rendered as stop-gap lecturers before

regularization is not counted for placement.

18. Probation:

(a) The minimum period of probation shall be two years in terms of rules/regulations

governing the conditions of service.

19. Deputation to Orientation and Refresher Courses:

(a) The Department of Collegiate Education may devise a mechanism for ensuring that

the college Principals sponsor the teachers for the required orientation and refresher course. Such opportunity shall not be denied ordinarily to the teachers except on sufficient grounds.

(b) If the teachers of the colleges complain that they did not get admission to the courses

for which they had applied for, this shall be brought to the notice of the UGC, duly indicating the

name of the teachers, department in which he is working, course applied for in Academic Staff

colleges or the department, date of the course and the reasons for refusal.

20. Teaching Days:

The colleges must observe at least 180 actual teaching days, i.e., there should be a minimum of 30 weeks of actual teaching in a 6 day week. Of the remaining period, 10 weeks may be

allowed for admission and examination activities and non-instructional days (e.g. for sports, college

day, etc.), 10 weeks for vacation and 2 weeks for various public holidays. The above is summarized

as follows:

No. of weeks

Teaching 30 (180 days)

Admissions/Examinations/Preparation for

Examinations

10

Vacation 10

Public Holidays

(to increase and adjust teaching days accordingly)

2

Total 52

21. Work load: The workload of the teacher in full employment should not be less than 40

hours a week for 30 working weeks (180 teaching days) in an academic year. It should be necessary

for the teacher to be available for at least 7 hours daily and for 5 hours on Saturdays in the college, for

which necessary space and infrastructure should be provided by the college.

The direct teaching hours should be as follows:

Lecturer 16 hours Social Science subjects

Lecturer Senior Scale 20 hours Science subjects/subjects with

practicals

Lecturer Selection Grade }

Provided a teacher who is recognized as a guide and is involved in guiding a research

project and/or is involved in teaching a post-graduate course shall be eligible for relaxation of a

maximum of two hours of workload in a week.

22. Superannuation: The age of superannuation shall be 58 years.

305

23. Service Agreement:

(a) Every lecturer, librarian, director of physical education, in Government colleges and

aided colleges shall, at the time of recruitment, execute a service agreement signed between

themselves and the Deparment of Collegiate Education.

(b) The self-appraisal of performance should be a part of the service agreement. 24. Code of Professional Ethics: The code of conduct of employees of aided educational

institutions presented vide GO No. ED 141 UPC 76, dated 6-10-1977 shall continue to apply. In

respect of Government colleges the KCS (Conduct) Rules, 1966 shall continue to apply.

25. Accountability:

(a) The self appraisal of performance should be adopted as a mandatory part of the career

advancement scheme and should be implemented with the revised pay scales within the time frame of

one year, if not already implemented.

(b) It would be optional for the colleges to consider introduction of student evaluation as

a method of assessment of the teachers.

26. Anomalies: Anomalies and disparities, if any, in the implementation of the revised UGC

pay scales shall be brought to the notice of the State Government which could consider them in

consultation with the UGC.

27. Non-Application of UGC Pay Scales: The Government shall not extend the UGC pay

scales to any of its employees except those having coverage under these orders.

28. This order issues with the concurrence of Finance department vide UO notes No. FD 11

SRP 99, dated 7-5-99 and 30-8-99, and FD 22 SRP 99, dated 27-10-1999.


VATSALA WATSA

Secretary to Government, (Higher Education),


Annexure - I


Pay Fixation in 1996 UGC Pay Scales

Lecturer Pre-Revised Scale

Librarian Rs. 2200-4000

Physical Education Revised Scale

Director Rs. 8000-275-13500

Basic Pay

as on 1-1-96

40%

weightage

IR-I Rs.100

p.m.

IR-II 10% D.A. as on

1-1-96

Total

Column

(1 to 5)

Pay in UGC

revised

scale

2200 880 100 220 3036 6436 8000

2275 910 100 228 3140 6653 8000

2350 940 100 235 3243 6868 8000

2425 970 100 243 3347 7085 8275*

2500 1000 100 250 3450 7300 8275*

2575 1030 100 258 3554 7517 8275*

2650 1060 100 265 3657 7732 8550*

2725 1090 100 273 3761 7948 8550*

2800 1120 100 280 3864 8164 8550*

2900 1160 100 290 4002 8452 8825*

3000 1200 100 300 4140 8740 8825*

3100 1240 100 310 4278 9028 9100

3200 1280 100 320 4416 9316 9375

3300 1320 100 330 4554 9604 9650

3400 1360 100 340 4692 9898 9925

306

3500 1400 100 350 4830 10180 10200

3600 1440 100 360 4830 10330 10475

3700 1480 100 370 4830 10480 10750

3800 1520 100 380 4830 10630 10750

3900 1560 100 390 4830 10780 11025

4000 1600 100 400 4830 10930 11025

*Vide para 9(b) and third proviso to Rule 7(1) of CCS (RP) Rules, 1997.

Annexure - II



Lecturer (Senior Scale) Pre-Revised Scale

Librarian (Senior Scale) Rs. 3000-5000

Director of (Senior Scale) Revised Scale

Physical Education Rs. 10000-325-15200

Basic Pay

as on 1-1-

96

40%

weightage

IR-I Rs.100

p.m.


1-1-96

Total

Column

(1 to 5)

Pay in UGC

revised

scale

3000 1200 100 300 4140 8740 10000

3100 1240 100 310 4278 9028 10000

3200 1280 100 320 4416 9316 10000

3300 1320 100 330 4554 9604 10325*

3400 1360 100 340 4692 9898 10325*

3500 1400 100 350 4830 10180 10325

3625 1450 100 363 4830 10368 10650

3750 1500 100 375 4830 10555 10650

3875 1550 100 388 4830 10743 10975

4000 1600 100 400 4830 10930 10975

4125 1650 100 413 4830 11118 11300

4250 1700 100 425 4830 11305 11625

4375 1750 100 438 4830 11493 11625

4500 1800 100 450 4830 11680 11950

4625 1850 100 463 4830 11868 11950

4750 1900 100 475 4940 12165 12275

4875 1950 100 488 5070 12483 12600

5000 2000 100 500 5200 12800 12925


Annexure - III



Lecturer (Selection Grade) Pre-Revised Scale

Librarian Rs. 3700-5700

Director of Revised Scale

Physical Education }

Rs. 12000-420-18300

307

Basic Pay

as on

1-1-96

40%

weightage

IR-I Rs.100

p.m.


1-1-96

Total

Column

(1 to 5)

Pay in UGC

revised

scale

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

3700 1480 100 370 4830 10480 12000

3825 1530 100 383 4830 10668 12000

3950 1580 100 395 4830 10855 12000

4075 1630 100 408 4830 11043 12420*

4200 1680 100 420 4830 11230 12420*

4325 1730 100 433 4830 11418 12420*

4450 1780 100 445 4830 11605 12840*

4575 1830 100 458 4830 11793 12840*

4700 1880 100 470 4888 12038 12840*

4825 1930 100 483 5018 12356 13260*

4950 1980 100 495 5148 12673 13260*

5100 2040 100 510 5304 13054 13260

5250 2100 100 525 5460 13435 13680

5400 2160 100 540 5616 13816 14100

5550 2220 100 555 5772 14197 14520

5700 2280 100 570 5928 14578 14940


Annexure-IV

Illustration-I UGC Pay Fixation

1. Designation Lecturer Senior Scale

2. Pay Scales (Pre Revised) 2200-4000 3000-5000

3. Pay Scales ( Revised) 8000-13500 10000-15200

4. Fixation Formula

(a) Basic pay as on 1.1.1996 2650

(b) Add 40% of basic pay as on 1.1.1996 1060

(c) I.R-I @ Rs.100/- P.M. 100

(d) I.R-II @ 10% of basic pay 265

(e) DA as on 1-1-1996 3657

(f) F.D.A. 68

Total of (a) to (f) 7800

5. Stage next above in the revised UGC scale 8000

6. If one increment is ensured in the revised

UGC scale for every three increments in the

existing scales, the stage in the revised UGC

scale.

(two increments for six

increments in the

existing scale).

(two increments for

eight increments in the

existing scale)

7. Pay to be fixed in the revised UGC scale

(stage of pay at SL. No. 5 or 6 whichever is

higher)

8550

308

Annexure-V

Illustration-II UGC Pay Fixation

1. Designation Selection Grade Lecturer

2. Pay Scales (Pre Revised) 3700-5700

3. Pay Scales ( Revised) 12000-18300

4. Fixation Formula

(a) Basic pay as on 1.1.1996 4450

(b) Add 40% of basic pay as on 1.1.1996 1780

(c) I.R-I @ Rs.100/- P.M. 100

(d) I.R-II @ 10% of basic pay 445

(e) DA as on 1-1-1996 4830

(f) F.D.A. 74

Total of (a) to (f) 11679

5. Stage next above in the revised UGC scale

(i.e., minimum of the UGC scale)

12000

6. If one increment is ensured in the revised

UGC scale for every three increments in the

existing scales, the stage in the revised UGC

scale.

12840

7. Pay to be fixed in the revised UGC scale

(stage of pay at SL. No. 5 or 6 whichever is

higher)

12840


PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 560 001 ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E-32-««zsÀ-2000-CAvÀjPÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 4-7-2000 1. J¯Áè ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. 2. J¯Áè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ, «µÀAiÀÄ: ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï ºÁUÀÆ gÉ¥sÉæ±Àgï

PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä PÁAiÀÄð «ªÀÄÄQÛUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

G¯ÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ 28-2-2000zÀAzÀÄ £ÀqÉzÀ CAvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ 33£ÉÃ À sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½AiÀÄ°è£À ²¥sÁgÀ ÀÄì ¸ÀASÉå: 27/2000.

G ÉèÃRzÀ°è£À ¢£ÁAPÀ 28-2-2000 zÀAzÀÄ £ÀqÉzÀ CAvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ 33£ÉÃ ¸À sÉAiÀÄ°è CAVÃPÀj¹zÀ ²¥sÁgÀ ÀÄì ¸ÀASÉå: 27/2000gÀ°è «ªÀj¸À®ànÖgÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À CPÁqÉ«ÄPï ¸ÁÖ¥sï PÁ ÉÃf£À°è £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï : gÉ¥sÉæ±Àgï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä ¤AiÉÆÃf¸À®Ä DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄð ºÁUÀÆ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ CPÁqÉ«ÄPï ¸ÁÖ¥sï PÁ¯ÉÃf¤AzÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÁUÀ PÁAiÀÄð «ªÀÄÄQÛ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀA¥ÀQð¹ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä C£ÀUÀvÀå «¼ÀA§ªÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ºÉÆgÉ ºÉZÁÑUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀzÀj PÁ ÉÃdÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀåªÀ ÉÜ, PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÉÃ vÀªÀÄä PÁ¯ÉÃf£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄð«ªÀÄÄQÛUÉÆ½¸À®Ä F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀ ÁVzÉ. vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.

309


Sub: Extension of UGC Pay Scales as revised from 1-1-1996 to teachers,

Librarians, Physical education directors in the Government/Aided

Colleges.

Read: 1. Government Order No. ED 188 DCE 99, dated 15-11-1999 2. Letter No. F.1-12/99 U.1, dated 16-8-99 of the Government of India,

Ministry of Human Resource Development, Department of Education.

3. Letter No. DO F.3-1/94 (PS) dated 27-10-99 of the UGC

4. Letter No. F.1-20/99-U.1 dated 16-11-99 of the Government of India,


5. DO Letter No. F.1-29/98-U.1, dated 5-11-99 of the Government of India,


6. Letter No. F.1-22/99-U.1 dated 5-12-99 of the Government of India,

Ministry of Human Resource Development, Department of Secondary

Education and Higher Education.

7. DO letter No. 5-2/99 (PS) dated 23-2-2000 of the UGC

8. DO letter No. F.1-21/99-U.1 dated 29-2-2000 of the Government of India,

Ministry of Human Resource Development, Department of Secondary

Education and Higher Education.

9. Letter No. F-1-5/99 (PS) (PF) dated June 2000 of the UGC.

Preamble:

1. Revised UGC pay scales have been extended to the Teachers, Librarians and Physical

Education Directors in the Government/Aided Colleges of the Collegiate Education Department in

GO read at (1) above. Subsequently various clarifications have been issued by the Government of

India and UGC on the implementation of the revised UGC Pay Scales. These have been examined and considered in consultation with Finance Department and accordingly following orders are issued.

Government Order No. ED 183 DCE 99, Bangalore, Dated 29th July 2000

2. In partial modification of Government order No. ED 188 DCE 99, dated 15-11-99, the

following amendments are made which shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 15-11-99 save

or otherwise provided specifically in these orders.

3. The sub-para (g) of para 9 of the aforesaid Government order dated 15-11-99 shall be substituted by the following:

(g) Fixation of pay of Lecturer (Selection Grade):-

(i) Lecturers (Selection Grade) who were selected strictly in accordance with the rules

and regulation of the UGC with 5 years service drawing pay at the sixth stage, viz., Rs. 4,325/- in the

prerevised scale of Rs. 3700-5700 will be fixed at the stage of Rs. 14,940/- in the revised scale of

Rs.12000-420-18300. The lecturers drawing pay at 6th, 7

th, 8

th and 9

th stage (viz., First four stages of

bunching) will not be eligible for the benefit of bunching. Accordingly, in their case, the date of next

increment in the revised scale will be the date on which they would have drawn increment had they

continued in the pre-revised scale. The Lecturers drawing pay at the 10th, 11th, 12th and 13th Stage in

the pre-revised scale will become entitled to one increment in the revised scale with effect from 1-1-

1996 and the Lecturers drawing pay at 14th and 15

th stage of the pre-revised scale will become entitled

to two increments in the revised scale on 1-1-1996. As the lecturers drawing pay from 10th to 15

th

stage will get the benefit of bunching, they will become entitled to the next increment in the revised

scale on completion of 12 months from the date of stepping up of their pay viz., 12 months from 1-1-

1996.

(ii) The fixation of pay of lecturers (Selection Grade) in the pre-revised scale of Rs.3700-

125-4950-150-5700 who were selected strictly in accordance with the rules and regulations framed by

the UGC and who were in position as (Lecturers (Selection Grade) as on 1-1-1996, will be made in a

manner that they get their pay fixed at the minimum of Rs. 14,940/- in the revised scale of Rs. 12000-

420-18300 as and when they complete five years in the grade. 4. Below sub-para (b) of para 9, the following shall be inserted.

Instruction: The benefit so given should be added to the minimum of the revised scale and

if the stage arrived at is higher than the stage as per para 9 (a), this pay should be fixed in the revised

scale;

5. After para 9 the following new para shall be inserted:-

310

“9A (1) Where in the fixation of pay under para 9, the pay of a Lecturer, who in the

existing scale was drawing immediately before 1-1-96 more pay than another lecturer junior to him in

the same cadre gets fixed in the revised scale at a stage lower than that of such junior, his pay shall be

stepped up to the same stage in the revised scale as that of the junior”.

(2) In cases where a Senior Lecturer promoted to a higher post before 1-1-96 draws less pay in the revised scale than his junior who is promoted to the higher post on or after 1-1-96 the pay

of the Senior Lecturer shall be stepped up equal to the pay of his junior in that higher post. The

stepping up shall be effected from the date of promotion of the Junior subject to the fulfillment of the

following conditions, namely:-

(a) Both the junior and senior should belong to the same category and the post to which

they have been promoted should be identical in the same category.

(b) The pre-revised and revised scales of pay of the lower and higher posts in which they

are entitled to draw pay should be identical.

(c) The senior at the time of promotion has been drawing equal or more pay than the junior.

(d) The anomaly should be directly as a result of the application of the provisions of

KCRS’s or Orders regulating the pay fixation on such promotion in the revised scale.

If, even in the lower post the junior lecturers was drawing more pay in the prerevised

scale than the senior by virtue of any advance increments sanctioned to him, these

provisions shall not be invoked to step up the pay of the senior.

(3) The order relating to refixation of pay of the senior in accordance with the above

provisions shall be issued under the provisions. The senior shall be entitled to the next increment

completion of his required qualifying service of one incremental period of 12 months w.e.f. the date

of stepping up of pay.

6. After para 27 relating to Teachers of the Collegiate Education the following new para 27A

shall be inserted, namely:-

27A Revised Pensionary Benefits:

(1) UGC Scales as revised from 1-1-96 have been linked to the index level of 1510 points

in as much revised pay scale structured includes the D.A. admissible as on 1-1-1996 to the extent of

138% of basic pay. As on 1-1-96 the pensionary benefits under the State Government had not been

revised. The revised pay scales of the State Government employees came into force from 1-4-98 by

merging the D.A. as on 1-1-96. The pensionary benefits were also simultaneously revised w.e.f. 1-4-

98. Therefore, the revised pay drawn in the U.G.C. pay scales for the period from 1-1-1996 upto 31-3-98 shall not be taken as emoluments for the purpose of pensionary benefits. Accordingly,

(a) In respect of teachers drawing U.G.C. Pay Scales who have retired during the period

from 1-1-96 to 31-3-93 they shall be eligible for the benefit of the fixation of pay and

arrears under the revised U.G.C. scales of pay only. There shall not be any change in

their pensionary benefits with reference to the revised UGC pay and the retirement

benefits already sanctioned in the pre-revised UGC pay scales will not undergo any

modifications. However, they shall be entitled to the benefit of fixation of revised

pension/family pension as comtemplated in GO No. FD (Spl.) 2 PET 99 dated 15-2-1999

only w.e.f. 1st April, 1998.Para 6 of Go No.FD (Spl.) 2 PET 99 dated 15-2-99 stand

modified to this extent.

(b) In respect to Teachers drawing UGC pay scales and who have retired on or after 1-4-98,

the pay drawn in the revised UGC pay scales shall be counted for the purpose of

pensionary benefits and the orders revising the pensionary benefits vide GO No.FD

(Spl.) 1 PET 99 dated 15-2-99 shall be made applicable.

7. After para 27-A relating to Teachers of the Collegiate Education the following new para

27-B shall be inserted, namely:-

27-B: Discontinuance of Examination remuneration:

Under Section 28 of the Karnataka Education Act, 1983 discharge of Examination work is

mandatory notwithstanding anything contained in any law or contract or judgement/decree awarded

by the Court. There has not been any provision for the payment of any extra remuneration to carry out the examination related works of Universities and Colleges. Lecturers shall discharge their

examination related duties including valuation and tabulation work as part of their academic function

and will not be entitled to payment of any extra remuneration. However they shall be entitled to T.A.

/ D.A. as admissible under KCSR’s for the journeys performed by them for examination work.

311



K.S. VENUGOPAL

Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå ¹¹E 56 E¦Dgï (DAvÀjÃPÀ) 96 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-8-2000

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É «µÀAiÀÄ: ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-12-95 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÆÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ 8 ªÀµÀð ºÁUÀÆ

DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ 16 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À SÁAiÀÄA ¸ÉÃªÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ ÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ JgÀqÀÄ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ïð : NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄ«PÉ¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬ÄÛ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

G ÉèÃR: 1) ¢£ÁAPÀ 10-8-98gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-127-r¹E-98gÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CgÉ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ. 2) F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 20-8-98gÀ ÀASÉå: ¹¹E-01-¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¦-EvÀgÉ-98-99gÀ ¥ÀvÀæ.

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è SÁAiÀÄA G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÁVzÀÄÝ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-12-95PÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÆÌ ªÉÆzÀ ÉÃ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ 08 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ 16 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹gÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ G¯ÉèÃR (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)gÀ ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀzÀj ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-12-95gÀ M¼ÀUÉ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ : DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ½UÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ JgÀqÀÄ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï:NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÉA§ ¤§AzsÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬ÄÛ ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. ¢£ÁAPÀ 1-1-96gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðvÉ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ°gÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¹ð£À eÉÆvÉUÉ MAzÀÄ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸Àð£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸À ÉÃPÁVzÉ. ºÁUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ 1-1-96gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ JgÀqÀÄ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸À ÉÃPÁVzÉ. 2. ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-11-99gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er-188-r¹E-99gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-11-99PÉÌ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÉ 6 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À SÁAiÀÄA ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸À°gÀÄªÀ : ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹gÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è JA.¦ü¯ï. : ¦.ºÉZï.r. ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀqÉ¢zÀÄÝ PÀæªÀÄªÁV 5 ªÀµÀð : 4 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À SÁAiÀÄA ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹gÀÄªÀ : ¥ÀÆgÉÊ À°gÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, DAiÀiÁ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼ÀAzÀÄ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðvÉ

ºÉÆAzÀ°gÀÄªÀgÀÄ. 3. ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-11-99gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-11-99PÉÌ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÉ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è 05 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À SÁAiÀÄA ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¸À°è À°gÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ : UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ : zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, DAiÀiÁ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼ÀAzÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ°gÀÄªÀgÀÄ. 4. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt À«ÄwUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹zÀÝ¥Àr À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa À ÁVzÉ. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.


PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 ¢£ÁAPÀ 29-9-2000 ¹¹E 56 E¦Dgï (CAvÀjPÀ) 96

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É «µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À

G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï

312

PÉÆÃ ÀÄð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄð ºÁUÀÆ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ JgÀqÀÄ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 31.12.2000zÀ M¼ÀUÉ RqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

G ÉèÃR: 1) ¢£ÁAPÀ 14.09.2000zÀ CgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 182 r¹E 99gÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ 2) ¢£ÁAPÀ 15.11.99gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 188 r¹E 99gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À 3) F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 23.08.2000zÀ ÀªÀÄ¸ÀASÉå ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ

G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¹ð£À eÉÆvÉUÉ MAzÀÄ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸Àð£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ JgÀqÀÄ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 31.12.200zÀ PÁ¯ÁªÀ¢AiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄÄV¸À®Ä G¯ÉèÃR-2gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 15.11.99gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è PÁ¯ÁªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀ ÁVvÀÄÛ.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è G ÉèÃR-1gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 14.09.2000zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CgÉ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß F ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ. ¸ÀzÀj ÀPÁðj CgÉ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¥ÁågÀ-2 gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ: DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÁV ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¢:31.12.2000zÀ M¼ÀUÉ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï: NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀ¢zÀÝ°è, CªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀ ÁzÀ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÀgÀ §UÉÎ Àà¶×ÃPÀj ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀ ÁVzÀÄÝ, AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¢£ÁAPÀ 05.05.2000zÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è 31.12.2000zÀ M¼ÀUÉ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀ ÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ: ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtªÀÅ PÀArÃµÀ£À ï ¥ÉÆæªÉÆÃµÀ£ï JA§ÄzÁVAiÀÄÆ ¢£ÁAPÀ 31.12.2000 zÀ M¼ÀUÉ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï: NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ À¢zÀÝ°è CªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀ ÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ ÉÃPÉA§ §UÉÎ Àà¶ÖÃPÀj¹zÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ CgÉ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVzÉ. ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ F ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÀªÀÄä vÀªÀÄä PÁ ÉÃdÄ: PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉÃ FUÁUÀ ÉÃ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ CxÀªÁ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ½UÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉ¢zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 31.12.2000 zÀ M¼ÀUÉ RqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ ÉÃ ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. vÀ¦àzÀ°è ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ ÁzÀ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »A¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ §UÉÎ ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.


ªÀvÀì® ªÀvÀì PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð 5£ÉÃ ªÀÄºÀr, §ºÀÄªÀÄºÀr PÀlÖqÀ, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ qÁ: ©.Dgï. CA¨ÉÃqÀÌgï «Ã¢ü ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 C.¸À.¥À. ¸ÀASÉå: D.O. No. Er 183 r¹E 99 ¢£ÁAPÀ 14-9-2000 ¦æAiÀÄ ²æÃ É½îAiÀÄ¥Àà£ÀªÀgÉ,

1) ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀPÁðj:C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ÉÆÃzÀPÀjUÉ:UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀjUÉ: zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ 1-1-96 jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå. Er 188 r¹E 99 ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-11-99gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ£ÀäAiÀÄ «¸ÀÛj¹zÉ. ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è EvÀgÉ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV, DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÁV ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï:NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁVzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï:NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄ¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÆ, DzÀgÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß31-12-2000zÀ M¼ÀUÉ ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆa À ÁVzÉ.

2) MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ¤UÀ¢vÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ:DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÁV ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 31-12-2000zÀ M¼ÀUÉ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï:NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀ¢zÀÝ°è, CªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀ ÁzÀ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÀgÀ §UÉÎ

313

Àà¶ÖÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ªÀÄAvÁæ®AiÀÄ, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, £ÀªÀzÉºÀ°, EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀ ÁVzÀÄÝ, AiÀÄÄ.f.¹.AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¢£ÁAPÀ 5-5-2000zÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è, 31-12-2000zÀ M¼ÀUÉ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀ ÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ:¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtªÀÅ PÀArÃµÀ£À ï ¥ÀæªÉÆÃµÀ£ï JA§ÄzÁVAiÀÄÆ, 31-12-2000zÀ M¼ÀUÉ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï:NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¸À¢zÀÝ°è CªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀ ÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀj¹zÉ.

3) ªÉÄÃ É «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀÄÄ.f.¹.AiÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß J¯Áè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀÄªÀAvÉAiÀÄÆ, ºÁUÀÆ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ J¯Áè G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ : G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ (»jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ): G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ (DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ) EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀAzÀÄ 31-12-2000zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ CªÀjUÉ ªÀiÁ»w ¤ÃqÀ ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ vÀªÀÄä£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀÄvÉÛÃ£É.

4) F «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß CvÀåAvÀ dgÀÆgÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ vÀPÀëtªÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ vÀªÀÄä£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀÄvÉÛÃ£É.

CzÀgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ, vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹,

²æÃ É½îAiÀÄ¥Àà PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,

ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ 560 001

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 193 r¹E 97 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ, ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ-2 ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 28-3-2001

»A§gÀºÀ

ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er188 r¹E 99, ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-11-99gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃf£À G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ vÁªÀÅ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß PÀgÁgÀÄ DzsÁjvÀ E®èªÉ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ C sÀåyðAiÀiÁV À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À§ºÀÄzÉÃ JA§ §UÉÎ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ E¯ÁSÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ ÉÆÃa¹ ¥Àj²Ã° À ÁVzÉ. DqïºÁPï, ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ C sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ: UÀÄwÛUÉ ²PÀëPÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼É Áè PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1976gÀ ÉPÀë£ï 51-© CxÀªÁ 51-J CrAiÀÄ°è w½¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ «ÄwAiÉÆ¼ÀV£À CªÀ¢üUÉ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À®àqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¸À®àqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ »A¢£À ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ ¸Ë® sÀå ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðjgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¸À°è À ÁzÀ Cfð ¸ÀASÉå:2929 jAzÀ 2943:94gÀ «µÀAiÀÄªÀÅ »A¢£À ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÉPÀÌPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ EzÀÄÝ, EAvÀºÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ÉÃrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½ M¦àgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. C®èzÉ, EwÛÃZÉUÉ sÁgÀvÀ ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt ¸ÀASÉå: 1997(1) J¸ï¹¹ 621gÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ wÃ¦ð£À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «zsÀªÁzÀ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹ SÁAiÀÄA ¸ÉÃªÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À®Ä §gÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ wÃ¥ÀÄð ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è PÀgÁgÀÄ DzsÁjvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtPÉÌ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«®èªÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¹zÉ. CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À MPÀÆÌl PÉÃgÁ¥sï: ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ªÀÄ»¼Á PÀ Á PÁ ÉÃdÄ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1

PÉ.J¸ï.ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Á¯ï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

314

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ

¥ÁåPïì : 080-2283758, 2211906 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, zÀÆgÀªÁtÂ: 080-2263327 ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 2250478, 2212941 ¢£ÁAPÀ 6-7-2001 ¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹E 30 AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃ¤ 99 CqÀPÀ EªÀjUÉ,

1) J¯Áè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

2) PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ J¯Áè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ, «µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¦.ºÉZï.r ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀqÉzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ 1996gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ 2 ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ: 18-06-2001 gÀÀ ¸ÀASÉå:Er:183:r¹E:99(©) gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, G ÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¢£ÁAPÀ:01-01-96 ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀAvÀgÀ ¦.ºÉZï.r ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀqÉzÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ £ËPÀjUÉ ¸ÉÃgÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä JA.¦ü¯ï CzÀªÀjUÉ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¦.ºÉZï.r ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀqÉzÀªÀjUÉ £Á®ÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ:01-01-96 jAzÀ ÉÃ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, £ÀªÀzÉºÀ°AiÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ÀºÁAiÀÄ CAiÉÆÃUÀPÉÌ ¥ÀvÀæ §gÉzÀÄ ¸ÀàµÀÖ£É PÉÆÃgÀ ÁVzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀzÀjAiÀÄªÀjAzÀ ÀàµÀÖ£É §AzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ F §UÉÎ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ w½¹gÀÄªÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀj ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£À CUÀvÀå PÀæªÀÄPÁÌV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À ÁVzÉ. vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

BANGALORE UNIVERSITY NO.CDC/PUAC/2001-2002/ Office of the Director, College Development Council, Prasanna Kumara Block, Palace Road, Bangalore-9. Dated: 6-7-2001. The Principals of all the Government and Aided Colleges affiliated to Bangalore University. Sir/Madam, SUB: Exemption from Orientation/Refresher Courses for Teachers holding Ph.D degree in University/Colleges for promotion under career Advancement Scheme to Lecturer (Sr.Scale). REF:1. UGC Letter No. F.2-9/97(Ps) dated 17th May 2001. 2. Letter vide No. F.147/UGC/SWRO/ 2001-02 dated 22nd June 2001. from the Regional Head, U.G.C., S.W.R.O., received on 6-7-01.

****

315

With reference to the above, I write to state that, U.G.C. has taken the decision regarding promotion of college teachers under career advancement scheme to leturer (Sr. seale):

The following decision has been taken by the U.G.C: No.1. A PhD holder may be exempted for not having attended one course whether

refresher or Orientation course as regards the eligibility for promotion under the career Advancement Scheme to Lecturer (Sr. Scale). 2. Mphil cannot be equated to Ph.D in this regard.

As such, the Principals of the colleges are hereby requested to kindly bring the contents of this letter to the teachers of your college and oblige.

Thanking you, Yours faithfully, Director.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ

¥sÁåPïì: 080-2283758, 2211906 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, zÀÆgÀªÁtÂ: 080-2263327 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 2250478, 2212941 ¢£ÁAPÀ 26-6-2001 ¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹E:56:E¦Dgï:(DqÀ½vÀ) 96.

1. J¯Áè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀªÀjUÉ,

2. J¯Áè ¸ÀPÁðj:SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ.

ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ, «µÀAiÀÄ:¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ

¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀàµÀÖ£É G ÉèÃR: 1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ

¸ÀASÉå:Er:100:AiÀÄÄJ£ïE:2001, ¢£ÁAPÀ:19-06-2001. 2) G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹., £ÀªÀzÉºÀ°, EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sï-2-

9:97 (¦J¸ï): ¢£ÁAPÀ:17-05-2001.

ÀPÁðj:SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ

¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ, AiÀÄÄ.f.¹., £ÀªÀzÉºÀ°, EªÀjAzÀ §A¢gÀÄªÀ G ÉèÃTvÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ»w ºÁUÀÆ

¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄPÁÌV EzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ À ÁVzÉ. ¸À¢æ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è£À «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J¯Áè

G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À CªÀUÁºÀ£ÉUÉ vÀgÀÄªÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ.

vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

316

Geetha Ramesh Telephone Office: 2262508 Deputy Secretary to Government, Education Department Sachivalaya-II Room No. 551 5th Flor, Multistoreyed Building Dr. B.R. Ambedkar Veedhi Bangalore-560 001 No. ED 100 UNE 2001 Dated : 19-6-2001 To: 1) Dr. S.N.Hegde, 2) Dr. A.M. Pathan, Vice Chancellor, Vice Chancellor, Mysore University, Karnataka University, MYSORE-570005. DHARWAD-580003. 3) Dr. K. Siddappa, 4) Dr. M.V. Nadakarni, Vice Chancellor, Vice Chancellor, Bangalore University, Gulbarga University, BANGALORE-560056. GULBARGA –585106. 5) Dr. S. Gopal, 6) Dr. S.P. Hiremath, Vice Chancellor, Vice Chancellor, Mangalore University, Kuvempu University, MANGALORE-574199. B.R.PROJECT-577451. 7) Dr. H.J. Lakkappa Gowda, 8) Dr. N.S. Ramegowda, Vice Chancellor, Vice Chancellor, Kannada University, Karnataka State Open University HAMPI-583276. MYSORE-570006.

9) Dr. K. Balaveera Reddy, Vice Chancellor, Vishveswaraiah Techological University, BELGAUAM-590010. Sir,

SUB: Exemption from Orientation/Refresher Courses for teachers holding P.hD degree for promotion under CAS. Ref: Letter No: F-02-09-1997(PS) dated: 17-05-2001 of the DS, UGC. -----------

1) It has been clarified by the UGC in its letter under reference that the Ph.D holder may be exempted from not having attended a course whether refresher or orientation courses as regards the eligibility for promotion under the CAS (Senior Scale) and M.Phil cannot be equated to Ph.D in this regard.

2) A copy of the UGC letter is appended for information and further guidance.

Yours faithfully, GEETHA RAMESH

Deputy Secretary to Government, Education Department (University)

UNIVERSITY GRANTS COMMISSION BAHADURSHAH ZAFAR MARG,

NEW DELHI-110002

317

F.2-7/97(PS) 12 JUNE, 2001 Sh. H.Hanumanthappa Deputy Secretary Education Department Government of Karnataka Sachivalaya-II, Room No.631 6th Floor, M.S.Building Dr. B.R. Ambedkar Veedhi Bangalore-560001.

Sub: Orientation/Refresher Courses-Cut off date beyond 31.12.2000. Sir, With reference to your letter No.ED-312/DCE-2000 dated 8.2.2001 on the subject cited above, I am directed to inform you that the Commission regrets its inability to extend the cut off date for doing refresher course beyond 31.12.2000. Yours faithfully, Narain Singh Under Secretary. UNIVERSITY GRANTS COMMISSION BAHADURSHAH ZAFAR MARG, NEW DELHI-110002 JUNE, 2001 F.2-7/97(PS) Sh. H.Hanumanthappa Deputy Secretary Education Department Government of Karnataka Sachivalaya-II, Room No.631 6th Floor, M.S.Building Dr. B.R. Ambedkar Veedhi Bangalore-560001.

Sub: Regarding exempting Orientation Course for lecturers who have done two Refresher Courses.

Sir,

With reference to your letter No. ED-312/DCE-2000 dated 30.12.2000 on the subject cited above, I am directed to inform you that the Commission regrets its inability to extend the time limit to attend the Orientation/Refresher courses beyond 31.12.2000. I would also like to inform you as under:-

1. "A Ph.D. holder be exempted for not having attended one course whether Refresher or Orientation course as regard the eligibility for consideration of Promotion under Career Advancement Scheme".

2. "M.Phil can not be equated to PhD. in this regard"

Yours faithfully, (Narain Singh) Under Secretary.

318


NO.ED 183 DCE 99 Karnataka Government Secretariat, M.S.Building, Bangalore, dated: 08-01-2002.

CORRIGENDUM 1. In Government Order No.ED 88 UNI 88, dated 30-3-90 the following corrections

are Notified for General information: At para 5(B) "Senior Scale will be eligible for PROMOTION to the post of Lecturer (Selection Grade)" may be read as "Senior scale will be eligible for PLACEMENT to the post of Lecturers (Selection Grade)"

At para 5(C) "PROMOTION to the post of Lecturer (Selection Grade)" may be read as "Placement to the post of Lecturer (Selection Grade)" at para 11 "CADRE" may be read as "DESIGNATION"

2. In Government Order No.ED 188 DCE 99 dated 15-11-99 the following corrections are notified for General information. At Para 16(1) (ii) "Two refresher courses are rquired for promotion from Lecturer (Senior scale) to Lecturer (Selection Grade)" may be read as "Two Refresher courses are required for placement from Lecturer (Senior scale) to Lecturer (Selection Grade)" By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka K.S.VENUGOPAL Under Secretary to Government Education Department.


¥sÁåPïì: 080-2283758, 2211906 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, zÀÆgÀªÁtÂ: 080-2263327 ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560001 2250478, 2212941 ¢£ÁAPÀ 21-03-2002. ¸ÀASÉå:PÁ²E:32:««zsÀ:2000:DqÀ½vÀ, UÉ: 1. J¯Áè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

3. J¯Áè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. 4.

ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ, «µÀAiÀÄ:- ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï ºÁUÀÆ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä PÁAiÀÄð«ªÀÄÄQÛUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR:- ¢£ÁAPÀ:15-11-99gÀ ÀASÉå:Er:188:r¹E:99gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ G ÉèÃR(1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ PÀArPÉ 16gÀ G¥À PÀArPÉ J(1) gÀ°è G¥À£Áå ÀPÀjAzÀ »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ gÉ¥sÉæÃµÀgï ºÁUÀÆ MAzÀÄ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ïð£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ J(11)gÀ°è »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ¬ÄAzÀ DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä JgÀqÀÄ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À CUÀvÀå«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ ÀÆa¹zÉ. F »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀÄªÀÅzÁzÀgÉ C£ÉÃPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä »jAiÀÄ : DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï: NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ½VAvÀ C¢üPÀ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

319

ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ««zsÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½UÉ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹ DAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀÄ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄV¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÉ. EzÀÄ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À jÃw ¸ÁzsÀåªÀ®è ºÁUÀÆ EzÀjAzÀ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀjUÉ CªÀPÁ±À¢AzÀ ªÀAavÀgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ºÁUÀÆ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÁoÀ ¥ÀæªÀZÀ£ÀUÀ½UÉ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è »jAiÀÄ : DAiÉÄÌ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ CUÀvÀå PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀvÀðªÀå¢AzÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉUÉÆ½¸À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ MAzÉÆªÉÄä CUÀvÀåQÌAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÉgÀ¼À®Ä §AiÀÄ¹zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀ ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA NO.ED 265 UPC 98 Karnataka Government Secretariat, Multi-Storied Building, Bangalore, dated: 22-03-2002.

ENDORSEMENT

The representation dated:12-1-2001 filed by Sri K.M.Patil, Demonstrator, Collegiate Education Department now retired, for sanction of UGC pay scales has been examined in detail by the Government. The UGC has evolved a promotional scheme for in service Demonstrators and Tutors as Lecturers subject to acquisition of UGC qualification i.e. Master's degree with 55% marks. This promotional avenue for in service Demonstrators has not been utilized by acquiring post-graduate qualifications. Your inability to acquire post-graduate qualification with 55% marks means that you cannot claim UGC scales of pay applicable to the post of Lecturers. It is also pertinent to state that you are eligible for movement to the next higher scale of pay after completion of 10 and 15 years of service under the Time Bound Advancement Scheme and Senior Scale of Pay scheme with pay fixation benefit and these automatic movement to higher scale of pay has been availed and provided relief to you. In view of the above circumstances, your request for extension of UGC pay scales cannot be agreed to, as you are not eligible. Sri K.M. Patil House No. 76/3B Sri Gurubasava Housing Colony Kaladagi Road, Bagalkot-587 101 K.S.VENUGOPAL Under Secretary to Government, Education Department. Copy to : Commissioner for Collegiate Education, Bangalore for information.


¥sÁåPïì: 080-2283758, 2211906 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, zÀÆgÀªÁtÂ: 080-2263327 ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560001 2250478, 2212941 ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-05-2002. ¸ÀASÉå:PÁ²E:DqÀ½vÀ:09:¦ºÉZïr:J4:2002 EªÀjUÉ:

1) J¯Áè ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,

320

2) J¯Áè PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,

«µÀAiÀÄ: AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-01-96QÌAvÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ¦.ºÉZï.r. ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤gÀvÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÀ¼À (Advance Increments) ªÀÄAdÆgÁw §UÉÎ.

G ÉèÃR: (1) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2-12-2001gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er:183:r¹E:99(¥À) ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ.

(2) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-01-2002gÀ ÀASÉå: ¹¹E:30:AiÀÄÄf¹:ªÉÃ¤: DqÀ½vÀ F PÀbÉÃj ¥ÀvÀæ. (3) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12-04-2002gÀ F PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ ÀªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ DzÉÃ±À.

(4) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06-04-2002gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er:34AiÀÄÄJ£ï«:2002gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÀªÀÄä CªÀUÁºÀ£ÉUÉ vÀgÀ§AiÀÄ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ£ÉAzÀgÉ G ÉèÃR (1)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ »£Éß¯ÉAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-01-96QÌAvÀ®Æ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¦.ºÉZï.r. ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀqÉ¢zÀÄÝ, ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ vÀvÀìA§AzsÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ CºÀð G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½AzÀ G ÉèÃR (2)gÀ°è CUÀvÀå ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À ÁVvÀÄÛ. ¸ÀzÀj ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ 39 CºÀð ¸ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27-07-98jAzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ 02 ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁr DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÁVvÀÄÛ. G ÉèÃR (4)gÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjzÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6-04-2002gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆa¹zÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ:01-01-96gÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ¦.ºÉZï.r. ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀqÉzÀ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ 02 ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁr DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ 02 ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã° ÀÄªÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°èzÀÝgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉÃ±ÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄ®Ä ÀÆa¹zÉ. ºÁUÀÆ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06-04-2002gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹ ªÀÄÄA¢£À CUÀvÀå PÀæªÀÄPÁÌV PÀ¼ÀÄ» À ÁVzÉ. vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå:34 AiÀÄÄJ£ï« 2002 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ §ºÀÄªÀÄºÀr PÀlÖqÀ, ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ-2, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560001,

¢£ÁAPÀ: 06-04-2004. ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É

«µÀAiÀÄ: AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-01-1996PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¦.ºÉZï.r ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤gÀvÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÀ¼À (Advance increments) ªÀÄAdÆgÁw.

1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ, UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-01-96jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¹ CzÀgÀ ¥ÁåPÉÃf£À°ègÀÄªÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15-11-99 jAzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ ÁVzÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31-08-2001gÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ:01-01-96 gÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°èzÀÄÝ ¦ºÉZïr ¥ÀqÉzÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27-07-98 jAzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ 2 ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à À ÁVzÉ.

2) ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-01-96gÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ¦ºÉZïr ¥ÀqÉzÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂzÁgÀjUÉ AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj CqÁé£ïì E£ïQæªÉÄAmïUÀ¼ÀÄ, G¥À£Áå ÀPÀ, »jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÀÆ ÀºÀ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÄÃ JA§ Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉÆÃjªÉ.

321

3) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31-08-2001gÀ DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ «¸ÀÛgÀuÉ¬ÄAzÀ GAmÁUÀÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ÉPÁÌZÁgÀ ªÀiÁr CzÀgÀ 80% gÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ «zÀÄåPÀÛªÁzÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À ÉÃPÁVzÉ.

4) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-01-1996gÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤gÀvÀgÁVzÀÄÝ, ¦.ºÉZï.r ¥ÀqÉzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA§rÛ (DqÁé£ïì E£ïQæªÉÄAmï) ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31-08-2001gÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ°èzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ÀªÀiÁ ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ CAvÀºÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«®è. DzÀÝjAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤jÃQë ÀÄªÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è,

VÃvÁ gÀªÉÄÃ±ï ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ («±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ).


¥sÁåPïì: 080-2283758, 2211906 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, zÀÆgÀªÁtÂ: 080-2263327 ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560001 2250478, 2212941 ¢£ÁAPÀ 27-9-2002 ¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹E/30/AiÀÄÄf¹/ªÉÃ¤/99/¹«1 EªÀjUÉ:

1. J¯Áè PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. 2. J¯Áè ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ, «µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ-¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ EgÀ ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀ¤µÀ× «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR:(1) ¢£ÁAPÀ 03.09.02gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 100 AiÀÄÄJ£ïE 2002(¦)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ. (2) ¢£ÁAPÀ 31.07.02gÀ ÀASÉå: J¥sï 1-1:2002 (¦J¸ï) JPÁìªÀiïgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ÀºÁAiÀÄ CAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, G¯ÉèÃR (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G ÉèÃR (2)gÀ°è ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¸À ÁVgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹ CªÀUÁºÀ£É ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄA¢£À CUÀvÀå PÀæªÀÄPÁÌV PÀ¼ÀÄ» À ÁVzÉ. (PÀgÀqÀÄ DAiÀÄÄQæAzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À®ànÖzÉ) vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹, CqÀPÀ : 3 ºÁ¼ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ «zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ: ED 100 UNE 2002 (P) ¢£ÁAPÀ 03.09.2002. EAzÀ, PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð Higher Education, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560001.

322

EªÀjUÉ,

(1) The Commissioner for Collegiate Education, Bangalore-560001. (2) The Director of Collegiate Education,

Bangalore-560001.

Sir, Sub:- Extension of UGC pay scales to University Teachers.

I am directed to forward herewith a copy of the UGC Notification No. F.1-1/2002(PS)Examp. dated 31.07.2002 containing the UGC (Minimum qualifications required for the appointment and Career Advancement of teachers in the Universities and institutions affiliated to it) (I Amendment), Regulation, 2002 for their strict enforcement.

Yours faithfully, S.NAGARAJU Under Secretary to Government Education Dept. (University). University Grants Commission(Minimum Qualifications required for the appointment and Career Advancement of teachers in universities and institutions affiliated to it) (Ist

Amendement) Regulations 2002 To be published in the Gazette of India

Part III, Section-4 UNIVERSITY GRANTS COMMISSION BAHADUR SHAH ZAFAR MARG

NEW DELHI-110002 F.1.1/2002(PS) Exemp. 31st July, 2002 NOTIFICATION

In exercise of the powers conferred by clause (e) & (g) of sub-section (1) of Section 26 read with Section 14 of University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (3 of 1956), and in supersession of the Regulations issued under University Grants Commission letter No.F.1-93/74(CPP) Part (v) dated 13th June, 1983, No.F.1-11/87(CPP-II) dated 19th September, 1991 and No.F.1-11/87(CPP) dated 21st June, 1995 and Notification No.1-93/74(CP) dated 19th February, 1985, 26th November, 1985 and No.F.3-1/94(PS) dated 24th December, 1998 and UGC Regulations No.F.3-1/2000(PS) dated 4.4.2000, the University Grants Commission hereby makes the following Regulations to amend the University Grants Commission (Minimum Qualifications required for the appointment and Career Advancement of teachers in universities and institutions affiliated to it) Regulation.2000, namely:-

Short Title. Application and Commencement:

(i) These regulations may be called University Grants Commission(Minimum Qualification required for the appointment and Career Advancement of teachers in Universities and institutions affiliated to it) (Ist Amendment) Regulation, 2002.

(ii) They shall apply to every university established or incorporated by or under a

Central Act, Provincial Act or a State Act, every institution including a constituent or an affiliated college recognized by the Commission, in consultation with the university concerned under Clause (f) of Section 2 of the University Grants Commission Act, 1956, and every institution deemed to be a university under Section 3 of the said Act

(iii) They shall comes into force with immediate effect In the University Grants

Commission (Minimum Qualifications required for the appointment and Career Advancement of teachers in Universities and institutions affiliated to it) Regulation, 2000, wherever the following para occurs:

323

"NET shall remain the compulsory requirement for appointment as Lecturer even for candidates having Ph.D. degree. However, the candidates who have completed M.Phil degree or have submitted Ph.D. thesis in the concerned subject upto 31st December, 1993 are exempted from appearing in the NET examination."

It should be substituted with the following para. "NET shall remain the compulsory requirement for appointment as Lecturer even for

candidates having Ph.D. degree. However, the candidates who have completed M.Phil degree by 31st December, 1993 or have submitted Ph.D. thesis to the university in the concerned subject on or before 31st December, 2002 are exempted from appearing in the NET examination. In case such candidates fail to obtain Ph.D degree, they shall have to pass the NET examination."

Dr.Tilak R. Kem Additional Secretary

UNIVERSITY GRANTS COMMISSION BAHADUR SHAH ZAFAR MARG

NEW DELHI-110002 F-2-16/2002(PS) October 17, 2002 Registrars (All Universities) Secretary, M/HRD & Education Secretaries All State Government & Union Territories Sir/Madam, The Commission at its meeting held on 25th September, 2002 considered the issue to extend the date for participation in Refresher Courses beyond 31.12.2000 in respect of eligible teachers for the purpose of promotion/placement under Career Advancement Scheme and decided as Under:-

1. Date for doing Refresher Courses be extended upto 31st December, 2004. 2. The teachers who are superannuating within next three years be exempted from

attending Refresher Courses This may please be brought to the notice of the Colleges affiliated to your University.

Yours faithfully, (Dr. K.P. Singh) Deputy Secretary.

BANGALORE UNIVERSITY No.CDC/UGC/2002-2003/. Office of the Director, College Development Council, Prasanna Kumara Block, Palace Road, Bangalore-560009, DATED: 7-11-2002. To:

The Principals of all the Colleges affiliated to Bangalore University.

Sir/Madam, SUB: Regarding Extension of date of Participation of College Teachers in Refresher Courses and relaxation of Marks for appointment of Physically and Visually Handicapped persons in appointment as Lecturers in the Universities and colleges.

324

REF:1. Letter No. F.2-16/2002 (PS) dated 17th October 2002 from the Deputy Secretary, U.G.C., New Delhi, 2. Letter No. F.3-1/2000 (PS) P/H dated 17th October 2002.

With reference to the above, I write to state that the University Grants Commission at its meeting held on 25th September 2002 has considered the issue to extend the date for participation in Refresher Courses beyond 31.12.2000 in respect of eligible teachers for the purpose of promtion/placement under career advancement scheme and has decided, that, the date for doing Refresher Courses be extended upto 31st December 2004 and the teachers who are super-annuating within next three years be exempted from attending the Refresher Courses. Further, the U.G.C. in its letter cited under reference No.2 above has stated that in continuation of its earlier office letters D.O.No. F.3-1/2000(PS) dated 4.4.2000 and NO. F.1-1/2002(PS) Exemp dated 31-7-2002 there to UGC regulations on minimum qualifications for appointment and career advancement of teachers in Universities and Colleges were issued and now the comission has decided to grant relaxation of five percent (5%) (from 55% to 50%) of marks at the Masters Level to the Physically and visually handicapped persons in appointments as lecturers in the Universities and colleges. Hence, kindly bring the contents of this letter to the notice of all the college teachers.

Thanking you, Yours faithfully,

DIRECTOR. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀÆgÀªÁtÂ : 2262508 ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ Telephone : 2262508

Deputy Secretary to Government PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ Education Department 5£ÉÃ ªÀÄºÀr, §ºÀÄªÀÄºÀr PÀlÖqÀ qÁ|| ©.Dgï. CA¨ÉÃqÀÌgï«Ã¢ü ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560001. Karnataka Govt. Secretariat 5th Floor, Multistoreyed Building Dr.B.R. Ambedkar Veedhi Bangalore-560001 ED 100 UNE 2002 Dated 16-4-2003. To,

1) The Registrar, Mysore University, Mysore-570005. 2) The Registrar, Bangalore University, Bangalore-560056. 3) The Registrar Karnataka State Open University, Mysore-570006. 4) The Registrar, Mangalore University, Mangalore-574199. 5) The Registrar, Gulbarga University, Gulbarga-585106. 6) The Registrar, Kuvempu University, B.R.Project-577451. 7) The Registrar, Karnataka University, Dharwad-580003. 8) The Registrar, Kannada University, Hampi-583276. 9) The Registrar, Vishveswariah Techonological University, Belguam-590276.

10) The Commissioner for Collegiate Education, Bangalore-560001. 11) The Director of Technical Education, Bangalore-560001. 12) The Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore-560001. Sir, Sub: Central Assistance for sanction of Advance Increments to Lecturers who have acquired Ph.D. degree prior to and on/or after 1-1-96 in the Universities and Colleges. I am directed to forward herewith a copy of letter No. F 125/2002/US date 16-10-2002 of MHRD and to inform that since the Government of India has expressed its inablitiy to provide 80% of the additional expenditure on this account, the Government of Karnataka regrets its in-ability to accept the proposal to allow the benefit of grant of advance increments from 27-7-1998 to those teachers who acquired Ph.D., prior to 1.1.1996.

325

Yours faithfully Geetha Ramesh, Deputy Secretary-1, Education Department.


¥sÁåPïì : 080-2283758, 2211906 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, zÀÆgÀªÁtÂ : 080-2263327 ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560001. 2212652, 2212941 ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-07-2003. ¸ÀASÉå:¹¹E:30:AiÀÄÄf¹:ªÉÃ¤:99(J):¹¹-1 EªÀjUÉ,

1. J¯Áè ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ. 2. J¯Áè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ.

ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉÃ, «µÀAiÀÄ: G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¹ð£À°è ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31-12-2004gÀªÀgÉUÉ « ÀÛj¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR:1) ¢£ÁAPÀ:17:10:2002 gÀ ÀASÉå:J¸ï2-16:2002 (¦J¸ï)AiÀÄÄf¹ AiÀÄªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ. 2) dÆ£ï 2003 gÀ ÀASÉå:J¥sï 2-2:2001 (¦J¸ï) PÀ: AiÀÄÄf¹ AiÀÄªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¤ÃPÀgÀt ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä CUÀvÀå«gÀÄªÀ gÉ¥sÉæµÀgï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ»¸ÀÄ«PÉ PÁ¯ÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ:31-12-2004 gÀªÀgÉUÉ G ÉèÃR(1)gÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è « ÀÛj¸À ÁVzÉ. DzÀgÉ F ¸Ë® sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß NjAiÀÄAmÉÃµÀ£ï PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è sÁUÀªÀ»¸ÀÄªÀªÀjUÉ «¸ÀÛj À ÁV®èªÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß G ÉèÃR(2)gÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è w½¸À ÁVzÉ. G¯ÉèÃR (2)gÀ

AiÀÄÄf¹ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ. F ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß J¯Áè ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. (PÀgÀqÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢ À®ànÖzÉ) vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ, dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ (DqÀ½vÀ).

University Grants Commission Bahadur Shah Zafar Marg

New Delhi-110002 F-2-2/2001(PS) June,2003. The Director of Collegiate Education Government of Karnataka Officer of the Commissioner for Collegiate Education 5th Floor, I Stage Multi Storeyed Building Dr.B.R. Ambedkar Veedhi Bangalore-560001.

Sub: Request to extend the date for participation in Orientation course upto 31.12.2004-Regarding.

Sir, With reference to your letter No.CCE-34-OCR-2003-EST-I dated 25.3.2003 on the above subject, I am directed to inform you that the UGC vide its letter No.F.2-16/2002(PS) dated 17.10.2002, has extended the date for doing refresher courses upto 31.12.2004. However, no such exemption has been granted for Orientation Courses. Yours faithfully for Mrs. Urmil Gulati Under Secretary

326

University Grants Commission Bahadurshah Zafar Marg New Delhi 110002. No. F.27-1(vi) Equiv./2000(ASC/ER) October, 2004 The Director of Collegiate Education, 1st November 2004 Office of the Commissioner for Collegiate Education in Karnataka, Bangalore-560002.

Subject: Equivalence of Courses-reg. Sir, This refers to your letter No. CCE-246-Placement/2003-04/PCC-I dated 5th July 2004 requesting for grant of equivalence of the courses conducted by Proficience in Indian Institute of Science to that of Refresher Course alongwith a request dated 15.5.2004 of Smt. Usha Raghunath, Lecturer in Electronics, Mount Carnel College, Bangalore in this regard. In this connection, it may please be noted that the U.G.C. has decided not to grant equivalence to the Courses/Programmes other than those UGC-sponsored Refresher Courses/Orientation Programmes conducted by UGC-ASCs and RCCs for the purpose of career advancement. Yours faithfully, Dr.N.K. JAIN Joint Secretary.

UNIVERSITY GRANTS COMMISSION, NEW DELHI

G.D.SHARMA UNIVERSTIY GRANTS COMMISSION Secretary BAHADURSHAH ZAFAR MARG NEW DELHI-110002. No.F.3-1/94(PS) 24 December,1998 To, The Vice-Chancellors of all the Universities Education Secretaries of all the States/Union Territories.

Sub: Minimum qualifications for the appointment of teachers in universities and Colleges, and measures for the maintenance of standards.

Sir/Madam, Kindly find enclosed a copy of the UGC Notification, 1998, on the revision of pay scales, minimum qualifications for the appointment of teachers in the universities and colleges, and other measures for the maintenance of standards. These will be notified as Regulations shortly. 1.0 These shall apply to every University established or incorporated by or under a

Central Act, Provincial Act or a State Act, every institution including a constituent or an affiliated college recognized by the Commission, in consultation with the concerned University under Clasue (f) of Section 2 of the University Grants Commission Act, 1956, and every institution Deemed to be a University under Section 3 of the said Act.

2.0 These shall come into force with immediate effect.

327

3.0 Qualifications and other service conditions: 3.1 No person shall be appointed to a teaching post in the university or in any institution including constituent or affiliated college recognized under Clause (f) of Section 2 of the University Grants Commission Act, 1956, or in an institution Deemed to be a university under Section 3 of the said Act, in a subject if he/she does not fulfil the minimum qualifications and other conditions of service as indicated in the notification. 3.2 Provided that any relaxation in the prescribed qualifications can only be made by a

University in regard to the posts under it, or any of the institutions including constituent or affiliated colleges recognized under Clause (f) of Section 2 of the aforesa Act or by an institution deemed to be a university under Section 3 of the said Act, with the prior approval of the University Grants Commission.

4.0 Consequences of failure of the Universities to comply with the recommendations of the Commission, as per provision of Section 14 of the University Grants Commission

Act, 1956: If any University grants affiliation in respect of any course of study to any college

referred to in sub-section (5) of Section 12-A in contravention of the provisions of that sub-section, or fails within a reasonable time to comply to comply with any recommendations made by the Commission under Section 12 or Section 13, or contravenes the provisions of any rule made under clause (f) of sub-section (2) of Section 25 or of any regulations made under clause (e) or clause (f) or clause (g) of sub-Section (1) of Section 26, the commission after taking into consideration the cause, if any, shown by the University for such-failure or contravention, may withhold from the university the grants proposed to be made out of the fund of the Commission.

5.0 The University Grants Commission expects that the entire scheme of revision of pay scales, together with all the conditions attached to it, would be implemented by the State Governments as a composite scheme without any modifications, except the date of implementation and the scales of pay as indicated in Government of India notification No.F.1-22/97-U.I. dated 27.7.98, 22.9.98 and 6.11.98 It shall be necessary for the Universities and the management of Colleges to make the necessary changes in their statutes, ordinances, rules, regulations,etc. to incorporate the provisions of this scheme.

6.0 The UGC has sent the following schemes to the Ministry of Human Resource

Development for consideration.

1. Scheme for providing incentives to lecturers for professional development. 2. Creation of posts of Professors in colleges. 3. Scheme for rewarding meritorious teachers. a) Super Time Scale to Professors. b) Meritorious teachers who do not have M.Phil/Ph.D.

As soon as the required approval is received the schemes would be formally notified. 7.0 The receipt of this letter may kindly be acknowledged. Yours faithfully G.D. SHARMA

328

UGC NOTIFICATION ON REVISION OF PAY SCALES, MINIMUM QUALIFICATIONS FOR APPOINTMENT OF TEACHERS IN UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES AND OTHER

MEASURES FOR THE MAINTENANCE OF STANDARDS, 1998.

The scheme of revision of pay scales, minimum qualifications for appointment, other service conditions of University and College Teachers, Librarians, Directors of Physical Education and Registrars of Universities as a measure for the maintenance of standards in higher education. 1.0.0 COVERAGE 1.1.0 The scheme applies to University and College Teachers, Librarians, Directors of Physical Educaton and Registrars of Universities (excluding Agricultural Universities), and Colleges (excluding Agricultural, Medical, and Veterinary Science Colleges) admitted to the privileges of the Universities unless they specifically exercise an option in writing to remain out of this scheme. However, the scheme will apply to the Teachers in the Faculty of Agriculture, Medicine and Veterinary Science in the Central Universities. 2.0.0 PAY SCALES 2.1.0 The revised scales of pay, as decided by the Government of India, Ministry of

Human Resource Development (Dept. of Education) may be seen at Appendix-1. 2.2.0 Pay scales for academic staff of the Departments of Adult and Continuing Education, Women's Studies, Academic Staff Colleges and University Science Instrumentation Centre should be equivalent to those of the Teachers of the corresponding levels and they should have same designation and channel of promotion provided that they have equivalent qualifications. 3.0.0 RECURUITMENT AND QUALIFICATIONS 3.1.0 The direct recruitment to the post of Lecturers, Readers and Professors in the

Universities and Colleges shall be on the basis of merit through all India advertisement and selections by the duly constituted Selection committees to be set up under the Statutes/Ordinances of the concerned university. Such Committees should have a minimum of three experts, the head of the concerned Department and the Principal of the concerned College (in case of selection of college teachers).

3.2.0 The minimum qualifications required for the post of Lecturers, Readers, Professors, Principals, Assistant Directors of Physical Educaton, Deputy Directors of Physical Education, Directors of Physical Education, Assistant Librarians, Deputy Librarians, Librarians, Assistant Registrars, Deputy Registrars and Registrars, will be those as prescribed by the University Grants Commission from time to time.

3.3.0 The minimum requirements of a good academic record, 55% of the marks at the master's level and qualifying in the National Eligibility Test, or an accredited test, shall remain for the appointment of lecturers. It would be optional for the University to exempt Ph.D. holders from NET or to require NET, in their case, either as a desirable or essential qualification for appointment as Lecturers in the University Departments and Colleges. The minimum requirement of 55% should not be insisted upon for Professors, Readers, Registrars, Deputy Registrars, Librarians, Deputy Librarians, Directors of Physical Education, Deputy Directors of Physical Education for the existing incumbents who are already in the University system. However, these marks should be insisted upon for those entering the system from outside and those at the entry point of Lecturers, Assistant Registrars, Assistant Librarians, Assistant Director of Physical Education.

3.4.0 A relaxation of 5% may be provided, from 55% to 50% of the marks, at the master level for the SC/ST category.

3.5.0 A relaxation of 5% may be provided, from 55% to 50% of the marks to the Ph.D. degree holders who have passed their Master's degree prior to 19th September, 1991.

3.6.0 B in the 7 points scale with letter grades O, A, B, C, D, E & F shall be regarded equivalent of 55% wherever the grading system is followed.

329

3.7.0 The Ph.D. should continue to be a compulsory requirement for the designation of Reader. However, for other categories, like those of Registrars, Librarians and Physical Education Directors, the Ph.D. should be a desirable and not an esssential qualification.

0.0 DIRECT RECRUITMENT 1.0 PROFESSOR

An eminent scholar with published work of high quality , actively engaged in research, with10 years of experience in postgarduate teaching, and/or experience in research at the Unversity/National Level institutions, including experience of guiding research at doctoral level.

OR An outstanding scholar with established reputation who has made significant

contribution to knowledge. In exceptional cases, the teachers with 15 years of UG teaching/research

experience could also be considered. 4.2.1 PRINCIPAL (Professor's Grade)

1. A Master's Degree with at least 55% of the marks or its equivalent grade of B in the 7 point scale with latter grades O,A,B,C,D,E&F.

2. Ph.D. or equivalent qualification. 3. Total experince of 15 years of teaching/research in Universities/Colleges and

other institutions of higher education. 4.2.2 PRINCIPAL (Reader's Grade)

1. A Master's Degree with at least 55% of the marks or its equivalent grade of B in the 7 point scale with latter grades O,A,B,C,D,E&F.

2. Ph.D. or equivalent qualification. 3. Total experience of 10 years of teaching/Research in Universities/Colleges and other institutions of higher education.

4.3.0 READER Good academic record with a doctoral degree or equivalent published work. In

addition to these, candidates who join from outside the university system, shall also possess at least 55% of the marks or an quivalent grade of B in the 7 point scale with latter grades O, A, B, C, D, E & F at the Master's degree level.

Five years of experience of teaching and/or research excluding the period spent for obtaining the research degrees and has made some mark in the areas of scholarship as evidenced by quality of publications, contribution to educational innovation, design of new courses and curricula. 4.4.0 LECTURER 4.4.1 Humanities, Social Sciences, Sciences, Commerce, Education, Physical Education, Foreign Languages and Law.

Good academic record with at least 55% of the marks or, an equivalent grade of B in the 7 point scale with latter grades O, A, B, C, D, E & F at the Master's degree level, in the relevant subject from an Indian University, or, an equivalent degree from a foreign Univeristy. Besides fulfilling the above qualifications, candidates should have cleared the eligibility test (NET) for lecturers conducted by the UGC, CSIR or similar test accredited by the UGC. 4.4.2 Journalism and Mass Communication Good academic record with at least 55% of the marks, or, an equivalent grade of B in the 7 point scale with latter grades O, A, B, C, D, E & F at the Master's degree level in communication/mass communication, journalism, from an Indian University, or an equivalent degree from a foreign University.

Besides fulfilling the above qualifications, candidates should have cleared the eligiblity test (NET) for lecturers conducted by the UGC, CSIR, or similar test accredited by the UGC.

At least 55% of the marks, or an equivalent grade of B in the 7 point scale with latter grades O, A, B, C, D, E & F at the Master's degree level in the Humanities, Social Sciences/Sciences/with at least a second class Bachelor's Degree, or Post-graduate

330

Diploma in communication/mass communication or journalism, from a recognized Indian University/National Institute. Besides fulfilling the above qualification, candidates should have cleared the eligibility test (NET) for Lecturers conducted by the UGC, CSIR, or similar tests accredited by the UGC. 4.4.3 Music Good academic record with at least 55% of the marks, or an equivalent grade of B in the 7 point scale with latter grades O, A, B, C, D, E & F at the Master's degree level, in the relevant subject or an equivalent degree from an Indian/Foreign University.

Besides fulfilling the above qualifications, candidates should have cleared the eligibility test (NET) for Lecturers conducted by the UGC, CSIR, or similar test accredited by the UGC.

SEVEN POINT SCALE

GRADE GRADE POINT PERCENTAGE EQUIVALENT 'O'= Outstanding 5.50-6.00 75-100 'A'= Very Good 4.50-5.49 65-74 'B'= Good 3.50-4.49 55-64 'C'= Average 2.50-3.49 45-54 'D'= Below Average 1.50-2.49 35-44 'E'= Poor 0.50-1.49 25-34 'F'= Fail 0-0.49 0-24 A traditional or a professional artist with a highly commendable professional achievement in the concerned subject. For Professional subjects like education, social work and performing arts etc., a separate detailed regulation on qualifications would be issued. Till then, the Regulations, hitherto in force for direct recruitment to the post of Lecturer, Reader and Professor, will continue. The minimum qualifications for the post of Librarians, Deputy Librarians, Assistant Librarians may be seen at Appendix-II. The minimum qualifications for the post of Registrar, Deputy Registrar, Assistant Registrar may be seen at Appendix-III. The minimum qualifications for the post of Director, Physical Education, Deputy Director, Physical Education and Assistant Director, Physical Education may be seen at Appendix-IV. 5.0.0 SELECTION COMMITTEES University Grants Commission has separate guidelines on constitution of Select Committees which may be referred to by Universities/Colleges (copy enclosed as Appendix-V). A representative of the SC/ST, women and physically handicapped persons, should be in the Selection Committee whenever a candidate from any of these categories appears for the interview. It is optional for the University or College to utilise the Seminar or Colloquium method for the selection of Lecturer, Reader or Professor. 6.0.0 INCENTIVES FOR Ph.D./M.Phil, 6.1.0 Four and two advance increments will be admissible to those who hold Ph.D. and

degree, respectively, at the time of recruitment as Lecturers. Candidates with M.Phil D.Litt/D.Sc. should be given benefit on par with Ph.D. and M.Litt on par with M.Phil.

6.2.0 One increment will be admissible to those teachers with M.Phil who acquire Ph.D within two years of recruitment.

6.3.0 A Lecturer with Ph.D will be eligible for two advance increments when she/he moves into Selection Grade/Reader.

6.4.0 A teacher will be eligible for two advance increments as and when she/he acquires a Ph.D. degree in her/his service career.

7.0.0 CAREER ADVANCEMENT 7.1.1 Minimum length of service for those eligibility to move into the grade of Lecturer

(Senior Scale) would be four years for those with Ph.D., five years for those with

331

M.Phil, and six years for others at the level of Lecturer, and for eligibility to move into the Grade of Lecturer (Selection Grade)/Reader, the minimum length of service as Lecturer (Senior Scale) shall be uniformly five years.

7.1.2 For movement into grades of Reader and above, the minimum eligibility criterion

would be Ph.D. Those without Ph.D. can go up to the level of Lecturer (Selection Grade).

7.1.3 A Reader with a minimum of eight years of service in that grade will be eligible to be considered for appointment as a Professor.

7.1.4. The Selection Committees for Career Advancement shall be the same as those for Direct Recruitment for each category.

7.1.5 The existing scheme of Career Advancement for non academic staff namely, Assistant Director of Physical Education, Assistant Registrar, Assistant Librarian would continue.

7.2.0 LECTURER (SENIOR SCALE) A Lecturer will be eligible for placement in a senior scale through a

procedure of selection, if she/he has: (i) Complete 6 years of service after regular appointment with relaxation of one year

and two years, respectively, for those with M.Phil. and Ph.D. (ii) Participated in one orientation course and one refresher course of approved

duration, or engaged in other appropriate continuing education programmes of comparable quality as may be specified or approved by the University Grants Commission. (Those with Ph.D. degree would be exempted from one refresher course).

(iii) Consistently satisfactory performance appraisal reports. 7.3.0 LECTURER (SELECTION GRADE)

Lecturers in the Senior Scale who do not have a Ph.D. degree or equivalent published work, and who do not meet the scholarship and research standards, but fulfil the other criteria given above for the post of Reader, and have a good record in teaching and, preferably, have contributed in various ways such as to the corporate life of the institution, examination work, or through extension activities, will be placed in the Selection Grade subject to the recommendations of the Selection Committee which is the same as for promotion to the post of Reader. They will be designated as Lecturers in the Selection Grade. They could offer themselves for fresh assessment after obtaining Ph.D. and/or fulfilling other requirements for promotion as Reader and, if found suitable, could be given the designation of Reader. 7.4.0 READER (PROMOTION) 7.4.1 A Lecturer in the Senior Scale will be eligible for promotion to the post of Reader if he/he has:

(i) Completed 5 years of service in the Senior Scale; (ii) Obtained a Ph.D. degree or has equivalent published work; (iv) Made some mark in the area of Scholarship and research as evidenced e.g. by

self-assessment, reports of referees, quality of publications, contribution to educational innovation, design of new courses and curricula and extension activities.

(v) After placement in the Senior Scale participated in two refresher courses/summer institutes of approved duration, or engaged in other appropriate continuing education programmes of comparable quality as may be specified or approved by the University Grants Commission, and

(vi) Possesses consistently good performance appraisal reports. 7.4.2 Promotion to the Post of Reader will be through a process of selection by a Selection Committee to be set up under the Statutes/Ordinances of the concerned University of other similar Committees set up by the appointing authorities. 7.5.0 PROFESSOR (Promotion)

In addition to the sanctioned position of Professors, which must be filled in through recruitment through all India advertisements, promotions may be made from the Reader to that of Professor after 8 years of service as Reader.

332

7.6.0 The Selection Committee for promotion to the post of Professor should be the same as that for direct recruitment. For the promotion from Reader to Profesor, the following method of promotion may be followed.

The candidate should present herself/himself before the Selection Committee some of the following:

a) Self-appraisal reports (required). b) Research contribution/books/articles published. c) Any other academic contributions. The best three written contributions of the teacher (as defined by her/him) may be

candidate sent in advance to the Experts to review before coming for the selection should be asked to submit these in 3 sets with the application.

d) Seminars/conferences attended. e) Contribution to teaching/academic environment/institutional corporate life. f) Extension and field outreach activities.

7.7.0 The requirement of participation in orientation/refresher courses/summer institutes, each of at least 3 to 4 weeks duration, and consistently satisfactory performance appraisal reports, shall be the mandatory requirement for career Advancement from Lecturer to Lecutrer (Senior Scale) and from Lecturer (Senior Scale) to Lecturer (Selection Grade) Wherever the requirement of orientation/refresher courses has remained incomplete, the promotions would not be held up but these must be completed by the year 2000.

The requirement for completing these courses would be as follows: i) For Lecturer to Lecturer (Senior Scale), one orientation course would be

compulsory for University and College teahers. Those without Ph.D. would be required to do one refresher course in addition. ii) Two refresher courses for Lecturer (Senior Scale) to Lecturer (Selection Grade). iii) The Senior teachers like Readers/Lecturers (Selection Grade) and Professors opt to attend two Seminars?Conferences in their subject area and present paper one aspect of their promotion/selection to higher level or attend refresher could be to be offered by ASCs for this level. 7.8.0 If the number of years required in a feeder cadre are less than those stipulated in

notification, thus entailing hardship to those who have completed more than the number of years in their entire service for eligibility in the cadre, may be placed in next higher cadre after adjusting the total number of years. This situation is likely to arise as, in the earlier scheme, the number ofyears required feeder cadre were much more than those envisaged under this notification.

8.0.0 COUNTING OF PAST SERVICE Previous service, without any break as a Lecturer or equivalent, in a university, collnational laboratory, or other scientific organisations, e.g. CSIR, ICAR, DRDO, UCICSSR, ICHR and as a UGC Reserch Scientist, should be counted for placements lecturer in Senior Scale/Selection Grade provided that: 8.1.0 The post was in an equivalent grade/scale of pay as the post of a Lecturer; 8.2.0 The qualifications for the post were not lower than the qualifications prescribed by

UGC for the post of Lecturer, 8.3.0 The candidates who apply for direct recruitment should apply through proper

channels. 8.4.0 The concerned Lecturers possessed the minimum qualificatins prescribed by the You

for appointment as Lecturers; 8.5.0 The post was filled in accordance with the prescribed selectin procedure as laid

down the University/State Government/Central Government/Institutin's regulations; 8.6.0 The appointment was not ad-hoc or in a leave vacancy of less than one year duration

Adhoc service of more than one year duration can be counted provided:- (a) the adhoc service was of more than one year duration; (b) the incumbent was appointed on the recommendation of duly constituted

Selection Committee; and

333

(c) the incumbent was selected to the permanent post in continuation to the adhoc service, without any break. 9.0.0 MERIT PROMOTION Merit Promotion Scheme of 1983 which was terminated in 1987 for those who did not

opt for it, stands abolished. However, Professors who were governed by the old merit promotin scheme of 1987 would be eligible for full scale of Professor w.e.f. 01.01.1996. The University can discuss in its academic body and decide inter-se-seniority between the merit promotees and direct recruits, based on the date of selection, and as per the existing/amended Acts and Statutes of the University.

10.0.0 REWARDING MERIT 10.1.0 A supertime scale of Rs.22000-500-24500 will be given to such Professors of

Eminence who will be directly recruited and have completed 28 years of service in accordance with the scheme to be approved by the Government of India.

10.2.0 Meritorious teacher, who may not have M.Phil. or Ph.D. but who have made outstanding contributions, would be rewarded and recognized as per the scheme to be approved by the Government of India. 11.0.0 PERIOD OF PROBATION AND CONFIRMATION 11.1.0 Keeping in view the practice in some of the Universities, the minimum period of

probation may continue to be 1 year, extendable by a maximum period of 1 more year in case of unsatisfactory performance. However, the Universities which are already having probation period of 2 years may continue to do so.

11.2.0 It is optional for the universities to introduce the provision that a teacher may offer herself/himself for assessment at any point of time for confirmation within the period of two years but the University may consider a minimum period after which such cases would be considered. At senior positions, it is optional for the university to decide on confirmation at any time, from the time of appointment to the end of the statutory period of probation.

11.3.0 The confirmation should not be linked to the completion of orientation course, but efforts should be made to send the teacher either before joining, or immediately thereafter, but, in any case, the orientation course should be completed within a period of the first two years.

11.4.0 Since the time required for Career Advancement has now been reduced, an extension may be provided till 31.12.2000 to all candidates for completing refresher courses.

11.5.0 The University may devise a mechanism for ensuring that the Head of the University Department/College Principal sponsors the teacher for the required orientation and refresher course, and such opportunity is not denied to the teacher, except on sufficient grounds to be specified in writing to the university. The university should also bring to the attention of the UGC any complaints received from university or college teachers that they did not get admission to the courses for which they applied with details (name of teacher, name of institution where employed, course applied for, ASC or Department where applied, dates of course and reasons given for refusal).

12.0.0 PART-TIME TEACHERS The minimum qualifications for appointment of part-time teachers should be the

same as that of regular teachrs and selected by regularly constituted Selection Committees. The part-time teachers should be appointed only in exceptional circumstances when it is appropriate to the requirements of the institution in terms of subjects to be taught or workload. They can be appointed on a contract appointment if only for a short period or as permanent half-time/proportionate time employees against half/proportionate salary of the scale(and should include proportionate increments, dearness allowance and any other permissible benefits). Such permanent part-time teachers will also be entitled to the scheme of Career Advancement from Lecturer to Senior Scale Lecturer, Selection Grade Lecturer/Reader, and Professor. However, they will be entitled to half/proportionate amount of the basic of the scale and proportionate increments, dearness allowance and any other permissible benefits.

334

13.1.0 UGC-recognized autonomous colleges may create posts of Professor on the basis of felt needs. In general, I post of Professor may be created in there are alredy at least 4 Readers and 12 Lecturers and it is felt that creation of a post of Professor is academically necessary. The procedure of selection of Professor will be through direct recruitment as in the university. Other colleges of similar standard will be identified by the UGC as per the scheme to be approved by the Government of India.

14.0.0 TEACHING DAYS The Universities/Colleges must observe at least 180 actual teaching days, i.e.,

there should be a minimum of 30 weeks of actual teaching in a 6-day week. Of the remaining period, 12 weeks may be devoted to admission and examination activities, and non-instructional days (e.g. for sports, college day, etc.), 8 weeks for vacation and 2 weeks may be attributed to various public holidays. If the University adopts a 5 day week pattern, then the number of weeks should be increased correspondingly to ensure equivalent of 30 weeks with a 6 day week. The above is summarised as follows:

No. of weeks University College Admissions/examinations and

Teaching 30 (180 days) 30 (180 days)

Preparation for Examinations. 12 10 Vacation 8 10 Public Holidays 2 2 (to increase and adjust teaching days accordingly) Total 52 52 In lieu of curtailment of vacation by 2 weeks, the university teachers may be credited with 1/3rd of the period of Earned Leave. However, the colleges may have an option of a total vacation of 10 weeks in a year and no Earned Leave except when asked to work during the vacations for which, as in the case of University teachers, 1/3 of the period will be credited as Earned Leave. 14.0.2 WORK LOAD

The workload of the teacher in full employment should not be less than 40 hours a week for 30 working weeks (180 teaching days) in an academic year. It should be necessary for the teacher to be available for at least 5 hours daily in the University/College for which necessary space and infrastructure should be provided by the University/College. The direct teaching hours should be as follows: Lecturer/Sr.Lecturer/Lecturer(Sel.Grade) 16 hours Readers and Professors 14 hours However, a relaxation of two hours in the workload may be given to the Professors who are actively involved in Research, Extension and Administration. 16.0.0 SUPERANNUATION AND RE-EMPLOYMENT OF TEACHERS

16.1.0 Teachers will retire at the age of 62. However, it is open to a University or a college to re-employ a superannuated teacher according to the existing guidelines framed by the UGC up to the age of 65 years. 16.2.0 Age of retirement of Registrars, Librarians, Physical Educaton personnel, Controllers

of Examinations, Finance Officers and such other university employees who are being treated at par with the teachers and whose age of superannuation was 60 years, would be 62 years. No re-employment faciltiy is recommended for the Registrars, Librarians and Directors of Physical Education.

17.0.0 SUPERANNUATION BENEFITS 17.1.0 The benefit in service, up to a maximum of 3 years, should be provided for the

teachers who have acquired Ph.D. degree at the time of entry, so that, almost all teachers get full retirement benefits which are available after 33 years of service, subject to the overall age of superannuation. 17.2.0 Other conditions with respect to Superannuation Benefits may be given as per the

Central/State Government rules.

335

Central/State Government Rules 18.0.0 LEAVE RULES

The leave rules, as laid down by the University Grants Commission, may be followed for the University and College teachers (See Appendix-VI). 19.0.0 SERVICE AGREEMENT

At the time of recruitment in Universities and Colleges, service agreement should be signed between the University/College and the Teacher which should be lodged with the Registrar/Principal with a copy to the concerned teacher. The self-appraisal of performance should be a part of the service agreement.

20.0.0 CODE OF PROFESSIONAL ETHICS Each University should evolve its own professional ethics after full discussion in the

academic bodies and associations and should incorporate it in its Act, Statutes and Ordinances and it should be applicable to all teaching and non-teaching staff including administrators. 21.0.0 ACCOUNTABILITY

The Self-appraisal of performance should be adopted as a mandatory part of the Career Advancement scheme and should be implemented with the new pay scales within the time-frame of 1 year, if not already implemented: It would be optional for the institution to consider introducing student evaluation as a method of assessment of the teacher, particularly in small institutions, post-gruaduate departments, professional colleges and autonomous colleges. 22.0.0 ANOMALIES

Anomalies, if any, may be brought to the notice of the UGC who would consider them with the help of a Committee constituted by University Grants Commission.

Appendix-I Consolidated Statement based on letters No.F.1-22/97-U.I. issued on 27th July, 1998,

(Annexure I), 22nd September, 1998 (Annexure II) and 6th November, 1998 (Annexure III) by Ministry of Human Resource Development.

Subject: Revision of pay scales of teachers in universities and colleges following the revision of pay scales of Central Government employees on the recommendations of Fifth Central Pay Commission. 1.(i) Pay Scales A statement showing the existing and revised scales of pay is attached.

The revised scales of Demonstrators/Tutors is for the existing incumbents only. No fresh recruitment shall be made to the cadre of Demonstrators/Tutors. (Annexure I) (ii) Incentives for Ph.D./M.Phil.(Annexure I)

(a) Four and two advance increments will be admissible to those who hold Ph.D. and M.Phil degrees, respectively, at the time of recruitment as Lecturers.

(b) One increment will be admissible to those teachers with M.Phil who acquire Ph.D. within two years of recruitment.

(c) A Lecturer with Ph.D. will be eligible for two advance increments when he moves into Selection grade as Reader.

(d) A teacher will be eligible for two advance increments as and when he acquires a Ph.D. degree in his service career. (iii) Career Advancement (Annexure I)

(a) Minimum length of service for eligibility to move into the grade of Lecturer (Senior Scale) would be four years for those with Ph.D., five years for those with M.Phil, and six years for others as a Lecturer, and for eligibility to move into the Grade of Lecturer (Selection Grade)/Reader, the minimum length of service as Lecturer (Senior Scale) shall be uniformly five years.

(b) For movement into grades of Reader and above, the minimum eligibility criterion would be Ph.D. Those teachers without Ph.D. can go up to the level of Lecturer (Selection Grade).

336

(c) A Reader with a minimum of eight years of service will be eligible for consideration for appointment as a Professor.

(d) For every upward movement, a selection process would be evolved, for which appropriate guidelines would be laid down by the UGC in consultation with the Government. (iv) Rewarding the Merit (Annexure-I)

(a) A supertime scale of Rs.22000-500-24500 will be given to such Professors of Eminence who are directly recruited and have completed 28 years of service. The eligibility criteria and the selection process will be determined by the UGC.

(b) University Grants Commission would prepare a specific scheme in consultation with Government to reward and recognise meritorious teachers who may not have M.Phil or Ph.D. but who have made outstanding contributions in teaching and research. (v) Allowances, effective date and fitment formula (Annexure 1)

(a) The revised scale of pay as contained in the Annexure will be effective from 1.1.1996. (Annexure I,II,III)

(b) The fixation of pay of Lecturers (Selection Grade)/Readers in the pre-revised scale of Rs.3700-125-4950-150-5700/- who were selected strictly in accordance with the rules and regulations framed by the UGC and who were in position as Lecturers (Selection Grade)/Readers a on 1.1.1996, will be made in a manner that they get their pay fixed at the minimum of Rs.14940/- in the revised scale of Rs.12000-420-18300 as and when they complete five years in the grade. (Annexure III)

(c) The pay of Readers and Professors who were in the pre-revised scales of Rs.3000-5000/-and Rs.4500-5700/- will be fixed at the appropriate stage of the revised scales of Rs.1000-325-15200 and Rs.16400-450-20900-500-22400/- respectively as on 1.1.1996. (Annexure III)

(d) Pay with effect from 1.1.1996 in the revised scale of pay will be fixed after giving the benefit of one increment for every three increments earned in the pre-revised scales as stipulated in Rule 7 of Central Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1997, and governed by other relevant provisions of Central Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1997, as applicable.

(e) Pay in the Revised scales of pay as at Annexure of this letter shall be fixed at the same stage with reference to the stage admissible vide para (c) above. In cases where the same stage is not available, the pay may be fixed at the stage next above the pay admissible vide para (c) above.

(f) The Payment of arrears will be made in one instalment. (g) Teachers in Central Universities will be entitled to Dearness Allowance, House

Rent Allowance, Transport Allowance, City Compensatory Allowance and other allowances at the same rates and dates as applicable to the Central Government employees.

(vi) Age of Superannuation (Anexure I) The age of superannuation of university and college teachers, Registrars,

Librarians. Physical Education personnel, Controller of examinations, Finance Officers and such other university employees who are being treated at par with the teachers and whose age of superannuation was 60 years, would be 62 years and thereafter no extension in service should be given. However, it will be open to a university or college to re-employ a superannuated teacher according to the existing guidelines framed by the UGC up to the age of 65 years. (Annexure I and III).

(vii) Professors for colleges (Annexure I) Posts of Professor will be created in UGC recognized Autonomous Colleges in the

ratio of 1:4:12 for Professors, Readers and Lecturers. The procedure of selection of Professor will be the same as that in the university. Other colleges of similar standard will be subsequently identified by the UGC as per the norms developed by the Commission in consultation with the Government.

(viii) Scheme for professional development incentives to Lecturers.

337

The UGC will formulate a Scheme, in consulation with the Government, for giving professional development incentives in the form of cash allowances or assistance in kind or both to those Lecturers who register for M.Phil/Ph.D and whose pursuit of research is considered satisfactory by their guides. (Annexure III). (ix) Other terms and conditions of service of teachers. (Annexure I) Other terms and conditions of service of teachers shall be notified by the UGC by way of Regulations incorporating the approved pay scales and other related conditions on the line of existing scheme(s) with the approval of Government.

ANNEXURE SCALE PAY OF TEACHERS AND OTHER ACADEMIC STAFF IN UNIVERSITIES AND COLLEGES.

SL.

NO

Category Existing scales of pay

Revised scales of pay.

1.

University and College Teachers

Lecturer

2200-75-2800-100-4000

8000-275-13500

2. Lecturer (Sr.Scale) 3000-100-3500-125-5000

10000-325-15200

3. Lecturer (Sl.Grade)/Reader 3700-125-4950-150-5700

12000-420-18300

4. Professor 4500-150-5700-200-7300

16400-450-20900-500-22400

5. Principals of Colleges (i)

(ii)

3700-125-4950-150-5700

4500-150-5700-200-7300

(i)

(ii)

12000-420-18300

(Minimum to be fixed at 12840)

16400-450-20900-500-22400

(Minimum to be fixed at 17300)

6. Pro-Vice Chancellor 5900-200-7300 18400-500-22400

7. Vice Chancellor 7600 (fixed) 25000 (fixed)

8.

For Universities

Registrar/Librarian/Director of Physical Education/Controller of Examinations/Finance Officer

4500-150-5700-200-7300

16400-450-20900-500-22400

9. Dy. Registrar/Dy.Librarian/

Dy. Director of Physcial Education/

Dy. Controller of Examination/

Deputy Finance Officer

3700-125-4950-150-5700

12000-420-18300

10.

Asst.Librarian /Asstt.Documentation Officer(Sr.Scale)/Asstt. Director of

3000-100-3500-125-5000

10000-325-15200

338

Physical Education(Sr.Scale)

11 Asstt.Registrar/Asstt.Librarian/Asstt Documentation Officer/Asstt. Director of Physical Education/ Asstt. Controller of Examination/ Asstt. Finance Officer

2200-75-2800-100-4000

8000-275-13500

12

For Colleges College Librarian (Sl.Grade)/ Director of Physical Education (Sl.Grade)

3700-125-4950-150-5700

12000-420-18300

13 College Librarian (Sr.Scale)/ Director of Physical Education (Sr.Scale)

3000-100-3500-125-5000

10000-325-15200

14 College Librarian/Director of Physical Education

2200-75-2800-100-4000

8000-275-13500

15 Demonstrator/Tutors 1740-60-2700-EB-75-3000

5500-175-9000

NO.F.1-22/97-U.I.

Government of India Ministry of Human Resource Development

(Department of Education) To New Delhi, the 27th July, 1998. The Secretary University Grants Commission Bahadur Shah Zafar Marg, New Delhi.

Sub: Revision of pay scales of teachers in universities and colleges following the revision of pay scales of Central Government employees on the recommendations of Fifth Central Pay Commission.

Sir, I am directed to say that the Government of India have, after taking into consideration the recommendations made by the University Grants Commission, decided to revise the pay scales of teachers in the Central Universities. The revision of pay scales of teachers will be subject to various provisions of the Scheme of revision of pay scales as contained in this letter, and the regulations to be framed by the UGC in this behalf. The revised pay scales and other provisions of the Scheme are as under: (i) Pay Scales A statement showing the existing and revised scales of pay is attached as Annexure. The revised scales of Demonstrators/Tutors is for the existing incumbents only. No fresh recruitment shall be made to the cadre of Demonstrators/Tutors. (ii) Incentives for Ph.D./M.Phil.

(a) Four and two advance increments will be admissible to those who hold Ph.D. and M.Phil degrees, respectively, at the time of recruitment as Lecturers.

(b) One increment will be admissible to those teachers with M.Phil who acquire Ph.D. within two years of recruitment.

(c) A Lecturer with Ph.D. will be eligible for two advance increments when he moves into Selection grade as Reader.

(d) A teacher will be eligible for two advance increments as and when he acquires a Ph.D. degree in his service career.

(iii) Career Advancement (a) Minimum length of service for eligibility to move into the grade of Lecturer (Senior

Scale) would be four years for those with Ph.D., five years for those with M.Phil, and six years for others as a Lecturer, and for eligibility to move into the Grade

339

of Lecturer (Selection Grade)/Reader, the mininum length of service as Lecturer (Senior Scale) shall be uniformly five years.

(b) For movement into grades of Reader and above, the minimum eligibility criterion would be Ph.D. Those teachers without Ph.D. can go up to the level of Lecturer (Selection Grade).

(c) A Reader with a minimum of eight years of service will be eligible for consideration for appointment as a Professor.

(d) For every upward movement, a selection process would be evolved, for which appropriate guidelines would be laid down by the UGC in consultation with the Government.

(iv) Rewarding the Merit (a) A supertime scale of Rs. 22000-500-24500 will be given to such Professors of

Eminence who are directly recruited and have completed 28 years of service. The eligibility criteria and the selection process will be determined by the UGC.

(b) University Grants Commission would prepare a specific scheme in consulation with Government to reward and recognise meritorious teachers who may not have M.Phil or Ph.D. but who have made outstanding contributions in teaching and research.

(v) Allowances, effective date and fitment formula (a) The revised scale of pay as contained in the Annexure-I will be given prospective

effect from the date of issue of this letter. (b) For the period from 1-1-96 to the day on which these decisions take effect, the

pay will be fixed in the replacement scales recommended by the UGC appointed pay Review Committee as per Annexure-II (withdrawn later vide letter dated 6th November, 1998 of Ministry of Human Resource Development).

(c) Pay with effect from 1.1.96 in the revised scale of pay will be fixed giving the benefit of one increment for every three increments earned in the Pre-revised scales as stipulated in Rule 7 of Central Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1997, and governed by other relevant provisions of Central Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1997 as applicable.

(d) Pay in the revised scales of pay as at Annexure_I of this letter shall be fixed at the same stage with reference to the stage admissible vide para (c) above. In cases where the same stage is not availabe, the pay may be fixed at the stage next above the pay admissible vide para (c) above.

(e) The payment of arrears will be made in one instalment. (f) Teachers in Central Universities will be entitled to Dearness Allowance, House

Rent Allowance, Transport Allowance, City Compensatory Allowance and other allowances at the same rates and dates as applicable to the Central Government employees.

(vi) Age of Superannuation The age of superannuation of university and college teachers would be 62 years and

thereafter no extension in service should be given. However, it will be open to a university or college to re-employ a superannuated teacher according to the existing guidelines framed by the UGC up to the age of 65 years. (vii) Professors for colleges

Posts of Professor will be created in UGC recognized Autonomous Colleges in the ration of 1:4:12 for Professors, Readers and Lecturers. The procedure of selection of Professor will be the same as that in the university. Other colleges of similar standard will be subsequently identified by the UGC as per the norms developed by the Commission in consultation with the Government. (viii) Other terms and conditions of service of teachers.

1. Other terms and conditions of service of teachers shall be notified by the UGC by way of Regulations incorporating the approved pay scales and other related conditions on the line of existing scheme(s) with the approval of Government.

2. In the meantime, the revised scales of pay including arrears of salary may be given to teachers pending issue of the Regulations by the UGC.

340

3. The above scheme will be applicable to the teachers in all the Central Universities and Colleges thereunder and the Deemed to be Universities whose maintenance expenditure is met by the UGC. The implementation of the revised scales will be subject to the acceptance of all the conditions mentioned in this letter as well as the Regulations to be framed by the UGC in this behalf. The Universities may be advised to amend their statutes and ordinances in line with Regulations within three months from the date of issue of this letter.

4. These orders are subject to the conditions as contained in para 4 of Ministry of Finance O.M. No.7(34)/E.III-A/97 dated 2.12.1997 on pay revision of employees of quasi Government/autonomous organisations, statutory bodies, etc., set up and funded by the Central Government.

5. It is requested that necessary action may please be taken to revise the pay scales of teachers in the Central Universities and other institutions as per the conditions laid down in the instant letter and the Regulations to be framed by UGC.

6. Anomalies, if any, in the implementation of the Scheme may be brought to the notice of the Deparment of Education, Ministry of Human Resource Development for clarification.

7. The receipt of this letter may kindly acknowledged. Yours faithfully, LALMALSAWMA Director Dr, (Mrs.) PANKAJ MITTAL UNIVERSITY GRANTS COMMISSION Deputy Secretary BAHADURSHAH ZAFAR MARG Phone: 232055 NEW DELHI-110 002 D.O. NO. F-I-6/98 (PS)

April, 2000 Dear Sir/Madam, In continuation to this office letter of even number dated 4th April, 2000 vide which the UGC Regulations on minimum qualifications for appointment and for Career Advance of lecturers, readers and professors in universities and colleges were issued, it is to inform you that for the Ph.D. degree holders who had passed Master’s degree prior to 19th September, 1991, a relaxation of 5% may be provided from 55% to 50% of the marks at the Master’s level to be eligible for NET. This may also be brought to the notice of the colleges affiliated to your university. With regards Yours sincerely, PANKAJ MITTAL Dr, (Mrs.) PANKAJ MITTAL UNIVERSITY GRANTS COMMISSION Deputy Secretary BAHADURSHAH ZAFAR MARG NEW DELHI-110 002 D.O. NO. F-3-1/2000 (PS)

April 4, 2000 Sub: UGC Regulations on minimum qualifications for appointment and for Career

Advancement of Lecturers, Readers and Professor in the Universities and Colleges. Dear Sir/Madam, In supersession of UGC Regulation No. F-1-11/87 (CPP-II) dated 19th September, 1991 and Notification No. F3-1/94 (PS) dated 24th December 1998, the UGC has made the Regulations for minimum qualifications required for the appointment and career advancement of teachers in universities and institutions affiliated to it.

341

The Regulations have been sent to Assistant Controller (Commercial), Government of India, Department of Publication, (Urban Development and Employment) Civil Lines, Delhi, for publication in the Gazette of India. The provision contained in the UGC Notification of 24th December, 1998 mentioning that it would be optional for the university to exempt Ph.D. degree holders from NET or to require NET in their case as a desirable or essential qualification for appointment as lecturer has been withdrawn. NET shall remain the compulsory requirement for appointment as Lecturer even for candidates having Ph.D. degree. However, the candidates who have completed M.Phil. degree or have submitted Ph.D. thesis in the concerned subject up to 31st December,1993, are exempted from appearing in the NET examination. The provisio in the Regulation, 1991 which reads as follows:- Provided that any relaxation in the prescribed qualifications can only be made by a University in regard to the posts under it or any of the institutions including constituent or affiliated colleges recognized under clause (f) of Section 2 of the aforesaid Act or by an institution deemed to be a university under Section 3 of the said Act with the prior approval of the University Grants Commission. Has been droped and is replaced by the following proviso:- Provided that any relaxation in the prescribed qualifications can only be made by the University Grants Commission in a particular subject which NET is not being conducted or enough number of candidates are not available with NET qualifications for a specifed period only. (This relaxation, if allowed, would be given based on sound justification and would apply to affected University for that particular subject for the specifed period. No individual applications would be entertained.) The Regulations issued by the UGC are mandatory in nature and all the universities are advised to strictly comply with them. It shall be necessary for the universities and the management of colleges to make the necessary changes in their statues,ordinances, rules, regulations, etc. to incorporate these Regulations. A copy of the Regulations is enclosed for information and necessary action. It is requested that the contents of the above letter may be brought to the notice of the colleges affiliated to your university. With regards Yours sincerely, PANKAJ MITTAL

UGC Regulations, 2000 Regarding Minimum Qualifications

for Appointment and Career Advancement of Teachers in Universities and Colleges

To be published in the Gazette of India

Part III Sector 4

UNIVERSITY GRANTS COMMISSION BAHADURSHAH ZAFAR MARG

NEW DELHI-110 002 No. F.3-1/2000 (PS)

March, 2000 NOTIFICATION

In exercise of the powers conferred by clause (e) & (g) of sub-section (1) of Section 26 read with Section 14 of University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (3 of 1956), and in supersession of the Regulations issued under University Grants Commission letter No. F.1-93/74 (CPP) (Part (v) dated 13th June, 1983 and No. F.1-11/87 (CPP-II) dated 19th September, 1991 and Notification No. 1-93/74 (CP) dated 19th February, 1985, 26th

342

November, 1985 and No. F3-1/94 (PS) dated 24th December 1998, the University Grants Commission hereby makes the following regulations, namely:- 1. Short Title, application and commencement: (i) These regulations may be called the University Grants Commission (minimum qualifications required for the appointment and Career Advancement of teachers in Universities and institutions affiliated to it) Regulations, 2000. (ii) They shall apply to every university established or incorporated by or under a Central Act, Provincial Act or a State Act, every institution including a constituent or an affiliated college recognized by the Commission, in consultation with the university concerned under Clause (f) of Section 2 of the University Grants Commission Act, 1956 and every institution deemed to be a university under Section 3 of the said Act. (iii) They shall come into force with immediate effect: 2. Qualifications: No person shall be appointed to a teaching post in university or in any of institutions including constituent or affiliated colleges recognized under clause (f) of Section 2 of the University Grants Commission Act, 1956 or in an institution deemed to be a university under Section 3 of the said Act in a subject if he/she does not fulfil requirements as to the qualifications for the appropriate subjects as provided in the Annexure. Provided that any relaxation in the prescribed qualifications can only be made by the University Grants Commission in a particular subject in which NET is not being conducted or enough number of candidates are not available with NET qualifications for a specified period only. (This relaxation, if allowed, would be given based on sound justification and would apply to affected Universities for that particular subject for the specified period. No individual applications would be entertained).

Provided further that these regulations shall not be applicable to such cases where selections of the candidates having had the then requisite minimum qualification as were existing at that time through duly constituted Selection Committees for making appointments to the teaching posts have been made prior to the enforcement of these regulations.

Consequences of failure of universities to comply with recommendations of the Commission, as per provisions of Section 14 of the University Grants Commission Act, 1956.

If any university grants affiliation in respect of any course of study to any college referred to in sub-section (5) of Section 12-A in contravention of the provisions of that sub-section or fails within a reasonable time to comply with any recommendations made by the Commission under Section 12 or Section 13, or contravenes the provisions of any rule made under clause (f) or clause (g) of sub-section (2) of Section 25 or of any regulations made under clause (e) or clause (g) of sub-section (1) of Section 26, the Commission after taking into consideration the clause, if any, shown by the university for such failure or contravention, may withhold from the university the grants proposed to be made out of the Fund of the Commission. R.P. Gangurde Secretary

Annexure

Minimum qualification for the post of Professors' Principals, Readers and Lecturers in subjects other than Fine Arts, Management, Engineering and Technology in

Universities or Colleges for appointment of persons through open advertisement and for their Career Advancement.

1.0.0 Direct Recruitment 1.1.0 Principal (Professor’s Grade) 1. A Master’s Degree with at least 55% of the marks or its equivalent grade of B in the 7 point scale with latter grade O, A, B, C, D, E and F.

2. Ph.D. or equivalent qualification 3. Total experience of 10 years of teaching/Research in Universities/Colleges

and other institutions of higher education.

343

1.2.0 Principal (Reader’s Grade) 1. A Master’s Degree with at least 55% of the marks or its equivalent grade of B in the 7 point scale with latter grades O, A, B, C, D, E, & F. 2. Ph.D. or equivalent qualification 3. Total experience of 10 years of teaching/Research in Universities/Colleges and other institutions of higher education. 1.3.0 Humanities, Social Sciences, Sciences, Commerce, Education, Physical Education, Foreign Languages and Law. 1.3.1 Professor An eminent scholar with published work of high quality, actively engaged in research, with 10 years of experience in post graduate teaching, and/or experience in research at the University/National Level institutions, including experience of guiding research at doctoral level.

OR An outstanding scholar with established reputation who has made significant contribution to knowledge. 1.3.2. Reader Good academic record with a doctoral degree or equivalent published work. In addition to these, candidates who join from outside the university system, shall also possess at least 55% of the marks or an equivalent grade of B in the 7 point scale with latter grades O, A, B, C, D, E and F at the Master's degree level. Five years of experience of teaching and/ or research excluding the period spent for obtaining the research degrees and has made some mark in the areas of scholarship as evidenced by quality of publications, contribution to educational innovation, design of new courses and curricula. 1.3.3 Lecturer Good academic record with at least 55% of the marks or, an equivalent grade of B in the 7 points scale with latter grades O, A, B, C, D, E and F at the Master's degree level, in the relevant subject from an Indian University, or, an equivalent degree from a Foreign University. Besides fulfilling the above qualifications, candidates should have cleared the eligibility test, (NET) for lecturers conducted by the UGC, CSIR or similar test accredited by the UGC. Note: NET shall remain the compulsory requirement for appointment as Lecturer even for candidates having Ph.D. degree. However, the candidates who have completed M.Phil. degree or have submitted Ph.D. thesis in the concerned subject upto 31st December, 1993, are exempted from appearing in the NET examination. 1.4.0 Journalism and Mass Communication 1.4.1 Professor An eminent scholar with published work of high quality actively enagaged in research with 10 years of experience in post graduate teaching and/or research at the university/ national level institution including experience of guiding research at doctoral level in Communication/Journalism. 1.4.2. Reader Essential 1. Ph.D. degree in Communication/Mass Communication/Journalism from an Indian University or an equivalent degree from a foreign university.

Or Published work of doctoral standard or media production work of excellence. 2. Good academic record with at least 55% marks (or an equivalent grade) at Master's level in the subject. 3. Eight years experience of teachers and/ or research including upto three years for research degree and having made a mark in the area of scholarship as evidence by quality of publications, contribution to education innovation, design of new courses and curricula.

OR 10 years full time work experience in any area of Mass Communication (News Paper accredited with ABC, National News Agencies, radio or televison, film media, reputed

344

advertising agencies, Public Relation Officers of the Government, Public Sector Undertakings and established Industrial and Commercial Houses). 1.4.3 Lecturer Good academic record with at least 55% marks (or a equivalent grade) at Master's degree level or an equivalent qualification from an Indian or foreign university/recognised institution in Communication/Mass Communication/Journalism Candidates, besides fulfilling the above qualification, should have cleared the eligibility test for lecturers conducted by UGC or similar test accredited by the UGC. Note: NET shall remain the compulsory requirement for appointment as Lecturer even for candidates having Ph.D. degree. However, the candidate who have completed M.Phil. degree or have submitted Ph.D. thesis in the concerned subject up to 31st December,1993, are exempted from appearing in the NET examination. Desirable

1. Ph.D. degree in Communication/Mass Communications/Journalism from an Indian university or an equivalent degree from a foreign university.

2. Two years full time teaching/research/experience in any area of Mass Communication (News papers accredited with ABC, National News Agencies, radio or television, film media, reputed advertising agencies, Public Relation Officers of the Governments, Public Sector undertaking and established Industrial and Commercial Houses).

1.5.0 Social Work 1.5.1. Professor An eminent scholar with published work of high quality actively engaged in research with ten years experience in post-graduate teaching and/or research at the University/national level institution including experience of guiding research at doctoral level in Social Work. 1.5.2. Reader Good acdemic record with a doctoral degree or equivalent published work. Evidence of being activity engaged in (1) or (2) innovation in teaching method or (3) production of teaching materials. Possess at least 55% marks or an equivalent grade at Master's degree level. About eight years experience of teaching and/or research provided that at least five of these years were as Lecturers or in an equivalent position.

OR 10 years of experience in field practice and professional publication based on work experience, and experience in training and/or field instruction. Experience in consultation and documentation. 1.5.3 Lecturer Good academic record with at least 55% of the marks (or an equivalent grade) at Master's degree level or an equivalent qualification from an Indian or Foreign University. Candidates, besides fulfilling the above qualification should have cleared National Eligibility Test for lecturerss (NET) conducted by UGC or similar test accredited by the UGC. Note: NET shall remain the compulsory requirement for appointment as Lecturer even for candidates having Ph.D degree. However, the candidate who have completed M.Phil, degree or have submitted Ph.D. in the concerned subject thesis up to 31st December, 1993, are exempted from appearing in the NET examination. 1.6.0 Music 1.6.1 Lecturer Good academic record with atleast 55% of the marks, or an equivalent grade of B in the 7 point scale with latter grades O, A, B, C, D, E and F at the Master's degree level, in the relevant subject or an equivalent degree from an Indian/Foreign University. Besides fulfilling the above qualifications, candidates should have cleared the eligibility test (NET) for Lecturers conducted by the UGC, CSIR, or similar test accredited by the UGC.

345

A traditional or a professional artist with a highly commendable professional achievement in the concerned subject. Note: NET shall remain the compulsory requirement for appointment as Lecturer even for candidates having Ph.D. degree. However, the candidate who have completed M.Phil degree or have submitted Ph.D. thesis in the concerned subject upto 31st December, 1993, are exempted from appearing in the NET examination. [For Ph.D. degree holders who had passed Master's degree prior to 19th September, 1991, relaxation of 5% may be provided from 55% to 50% of the marks at the Master's level to be eligible to appear for NET (vide UGC letter No. DO No. F.1-6/98 (PS) dated April, 2000). 2.0.0 Career Advancement 2.1.0 Minimum length of service for eligibility to move into the grade of Lecturer (Senior Scale) would be four years for those with Ph.D. five years for those with M.Phil, and six years for others at the level of Lecturer, and for eligibility to move into the Grade of Lecturer (Selection Grade)/Reader, the minimum length of service as Lecturer (Senior Scale) shall be uniformly five years. 2.1.2 For movement into grade of Reader and above, the minimum eligibility criterion would be Ph.D. Those without Ph.D. can go up to the level of Lecturer (Selection Grade). 2.1.3. A Reader with a minimum of eight years of service in that grade will be eligible to be considered for appointment as a Professor. Seven Point Scale Grade Grade Point Percentage Equivalent 'O' = Outstanding 5.50-6.00 75-100 'A' = Very Good 4.50-5.49 65-74 'B' – Good 3.50-4.49 55-64 'C' = Average 2.50-3.49 45-54 'D' = Below verage 1.50-2.49 35-44 'E' = Poor 0.50-1.49 25-34 'F' = Fail 0-0.49 0-24 2.1.4 The Selection Committees for Career Advancement shall be the same as those for Direct Recruitment for each category. 2.2.0 Lecturer (Senior Scale) A lecturer will be eligible for placement in a senior scale through a procedure of selection, if she/he has; (i) Completed 6 years of service after regular appointment with relaxation of one year and two years, respectively, for those with M.Phil and Ph.D. (ii) Participated in one orientation course and one refresher course of approved duration, or engaged in other appropriate continuing education programmes of comparable quality as may be specified or approved by the University Grants Commission. (Those with Ph.D. degree would be exempted from one refresher course). (iii) Consistently satisfactory performance appraisal reports. 2.3.0 Lecturer (Selection Grade) Lecturers in the Senior Scale who do not have a Ph.D. degree or equivalent published work, and who do not meet the scholarship and research standards, but fulfil the other criteria given above for the post of Reader and have a good record in teaching and, preferable, have contributed in various ways such as to the corporate life of the institution, examination work, or through extension activities, will be placed in the Selection Grade, subject to the recommendations of the Selection Committee which is the same as for promotion to the post of Reader. They will be designated as Lecturers in the Selection Grade. They could offer themselves for fresh assessment after obtaining Ph.D. and/or fulfilling other requirements for promotion as Reader and, if found suitable, could be given the designation of Reader. 2.4.0 Reader (Promotion)

346

2.4.1. A Lecturer in the Senior Scale will be eligible for promotion to the post of Reader if she/he has: (i) Completed 5 years of service in the Senior Scale; (ii) Obtained a Ph.D. degree or has equivalent published work; (iii) Made some mark in the areas of scholarship and research as evidenced e.g. by self-assessment, reports of referees, quality of publications, contribution to educational innovation, design of new courses and curricula and extension activities. (iv) After placement in the Senior Scale participated in two refresher courses/summer institutes of approved duration, or engaged in other appropriate continuing education programmes of comparable quality as may be specified or approved by the University Grants Commission, and possesses consistently good performance appraisal reports. 2.4.2 Promotion to the Post of Reader will be through a process of selection by a Selection Committee to be set up under the Statutes/Ordinances of the concerned University or other similar Committees set up by the appointing authorities. 2.5.0 Professor (Promotion) In addition to the sanctioned position of Professors, which must be filled in through direct recruitment through all India advertisements, promotions may be made from the post of Reader to that of Professor after 8 years of service as Reader. 2.6.0 The Selection Committee for promotion to the post of Professor should be the same as that for direct recruitment. For the promotion from Reader to Professor, the following method of promotion may be followed. The candidate should present herself/himself before the Selection Committee with some of the following: a) Self-appraisal reports (required) b) Research contribution/books/articles published c) Any other academic contributions The best three written contributions of the teacher (as defined by her/him) may be sent in advance to the Experts to review before coming for the selection. The candidate should be asked to submit these in 3 sets with the application. d) Seminars/Conferences attended. e) Contribution to teaching/academic environment/institutional corporate life. f) Extension and field outreach activities. 2.7.0 The requirement of participation in orientation/refresher courses/summer institutes, each of at least 3 to 4 weeks duration, and consistently satisfactory performance appraisal reports, shall be the mandatory requirement for Career Advancement from Lecturer to Lecturer (Senior Scale) and from Lecturer (Senior Scale) to Lecturer (Selection Grade). Wherever the requirement of orientation/refresher course has remained incomplete, the promotion would not be held up but these must be completed by the year 2000. The requirement for completing these courses would be as follows: i) For Lecturer or Lecturer (Senior Scale) one orientation course would be compulsory for University and College teachers. Those without Ph.D. would be required to do one refresher course in addition. ii) Two refresher courses for Lecturer (Senior Scale) to Lecturer (Selection Grade). iii) The senior teachers like Readers/Lecturers (Selection Grade) and Professors may opt to attend two Seminars/Conferences in their subject area and present papers as one aspect of their promotion/selection to higher level or attend refresher courses to be offered by ASCs for this level. 2.8.0 If the number of years required in feeder cadre are less than those stipulated in this notification, thus entailing hardship to those who have completed more than the total number of years in their entire service for eligibility in the cadre, may be placed in the next higher cadre after adjusting the total number of years. This situation is likely to arise as in the earlier scheme, the number of years required in a feeder cadre were much more than those envisaged under this notification. 3.0.0 Selection Committees recommended by the UGC 3.1.0 Lecturer in Private College

347

1. Chairperson of the Governing Body of the College or his/her nominee to be the Chairperson of the Selection Committee. 2. The Principal of the concerned College. 3. One senior teacher/Head of the Department ( of the concerned subject) preferably having not less than 10 years of services as a teacher. 4. Two nominees of the Vice Chancellor of the affiliating University of whom one should be a subject expert. 5. Two subject-experts not connected with the college to be nominated by the Chairperson of the governing body out of a panel of names approved by the Vice Chancellor. For Government Colleges, the State Public Service Commission must invite three subject experts for which the State Public Service Commission will involve the University in the selection. The Principal and Head of Department should be necessary included in the Selection Committee. The quorum for the meeting should be five of which at least two must be from out of the three subject experts. 3.2.0 For the post of University Lecturer At the University level, all selections must be done within the system with the Vice Chancellor as the Head of the Selection Committee. 1. The Vice Chancellor to be the Chairperson of the Selection Commitee. 2. Three experts in the concerned subject to be invited on the basis of the list recommended by the Vice Chancellor and approved by the Executive Council/Syndicate. 3. Dean of the concerned Faculty/Head Chairperson of the Department 4. An academician nominated by the Visitor/Chancellor. An Quorum should be four, out of which at least two outside subject experts must be present. 3.3.0 For the post of Reader The process of the selection should involve inviting the bio data and reprints of three major publications of the candidate before interview and getting them assessed by the same three external experts, who are to be invited to interview the candidate. The Selection Committee should have the following composition:- 1. The Vice Chancellor to be the Chairperson of the Selection Commitee. 2. An academician nominated by the Visitor/Chancellor. 3. Three experts in the concerned subject to be invited on the basis of the list recommended by the Vice Chancellor and approved by the Executive Council/Syndicate. 4. Dean of the Faculty. 5. Head/Chairperson of the Department. At least four members, including two outside experts, must constitute the quorum. 3.4.0 For the post of Professor The process of the selection should involve inviting the bio data and reprints of three major publications of which one could be a book or research report, before the interview, and getting them assessed by the same three external experts who are to be invited for the interview. The assessment report must be placed before the Selection Committee. The composition of the Selection Committee for the post of a Professor will be the same as proposed for the post of a Reader. It may be ensured that the process of selection in every case is transparent and credible. In the case of posts of Readers and Professors in Colleges, besides the Chairperson Governing Body, the Principal of the College, and the Head of the Department, there will be two University representatives, one of whom will be the Dean of College or equivalent position in the University, who will substitute the Visitor's nominee and the VC should be substituted by the VC's nominee. 3.5.0 For the post of Principal 1. Chairperson of the Governing Board as Chairperson. 2. One member of the Governing Board to be nominated by the chairperson 3. Two Vice Chancellor's nominees, out of whom one should be an expert.

348

4. Three experts consisting of the Principal of a college, a Professor and an accomplished educationist not below the rank of a professor (to be nominated by the Governing Board) out of a panel of experts approved by the Vice Chancelor. At least four members, including two experts, should constitute the quorum. The process of selection should involve the following: a) Assessment of aptitude for teaching and research. b) Ability to communicate clearly and effectively c) Ability to analyse and discuss. d) Optional: Ability to communicate may be assessed by requiring the candidate to participate in a group discussion or by exposure to a class room situation/lecture, wherever it is possible. Notes: 1. A relaxation of 5% may be provided from 55% to 50% of the marks at the Master's level for the SC/ST category. 2. A relaxation of 5% may be provided from 55% to 50% of the marks to the Ph.D. degree holders who have passed their Master's degree prior to 19th September, 1991. 3. B in the 7 point scale with latter grade O, A, B, C, D, E and F shall be regarded as equivalent of 55% wherever the grading system is followed. 4. NET shall remain the compulsory requirement for appointment as Lecturer even for candidates having Ph.D. degree. However, the candidate who have completed M.Phil degree or have submitted Ph.D. thesis in the concerned subject upto 31st December, 1993, are exempted from appearing in the NET examination. 5. The minimum requirement of 55% shall not be insisted upon for Principal, Professors, Readers, Librarians, Deputy Librarians, Directors of Physical Education and Deputy Directors of Physical Education, for the existing incumbents who are already in the University system. However, these marks should be insisted upon for those entering the system from outside and those at the entry point of Lecturers, Assistant Registrars, Assistant Librarians, Assistant Directors of Physical Education. 6. A relaxation of the minimum marks at the PG level from 55% to 50% for appointment as Lecturer may be provided to the candidates who have cleared the JRF examination conducted by UGC/USIR only prior to 1989, when the minimum marks required to appear for JRF exam were 50%.

Proceedings of the Government of Karnataka Subject: Revision of pay scales to the Librarians in the Government and Aided

Colleges with effect from 1-1-1970 – Sanction to - Read: 1 Mysore Civil Services (Revised Pay) Rules, 1970

2. G.O. No. ED 27 UEC 71 dated 18-2-1972 3. G.O. No. ED 200 SRP (1) 70 dated nil 4. G.O. No. ED 189 MUN 69 dated 12-8-1970 5. Letter No. Misc. 71-72 dated 25-7-73, from the Director of Collegiate

Education, Bangalore Preamble: The Director of Collegiate Education in her letter dated 25-7-1973 read at (5) above has stated that there are certain anomalies in the scales of pay of the Librarians in view of the above said Government orders read at 1 to 4 above and therefore she had requested sanction of suitable scales of pay to the Librarians.

Order No. ED 134 UEC 72, Bangalore, Dated the 13th August 1975 After careful consideration of the proposals of the Director of Collegiate Education and in amplification of the Orders in respect of Librarians, Government are pleased to sanction the following scales of Pay with effect from 1-1-1970 to the librarians working in the College Libraries of both Government and Aided under the Department of Collegiate Education and the Department of Technical Education and Department of Public Instruction:- 1) Those having basic Degree plus Degree in Library Science .. Rs. 250-500 2) Those having basic Degree plus Diploma in Library Science .. Rs. 175-450

349

3) Those in University Grants Commission Scales .. No revision The Karnataka Pay Commission is requested to treat the said scales of Pay, as existing Scales of pay, as on 1-1-1970. This order issues with the concurrence of Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD 2418/S.III/75 dated 4-8-1975. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka B.S. Muddapur I/c, Under Secretary to Government, Education and Youth Services Department.

University Grants Commission

Bahadur Shah Zafar Marg, New Delhi No. F.1-96/81 (CPP-1) April, 1987 To The Registrar, Bangalore University, Bangalore-560 056

Subject: Upgradation in Salary scale of Librarians in College. Sir, I am directed to say that the Government of India, Ministry of Human Resource Development (Department of Education) and the University Grants Commission have been receiving representations from College Librarians and their Organisations for a relaxation in the following qualification prescribed for placing the existing librarians in the pay scale of Rs.700-1600:- "First or second class MA/M.Sc/B.Com degree plus a first or second M.Lib. Sc. Degree

OR First or Second Class MA/MSc/M.Com., degree and a first or second class B.Lib.Sc. or a diploma in Library Science." These representations have been considered by the Government of India, Department of Education, Ministry of Human Resource Development in consultation with the University Grants Commission and on the recommendation of the University Grants Commission, it has now been decided by the Government of India that the existing incumbents of the posts on or before 31-12-1972 may be sanctioned the upgrade scale of Rs. 700-1600 in relaxation of the prescribed qualifications as referred to above without insisting on a first or second class in the degree, diploma or other prescribed educational qualifications. The above relaxation is however subject to the condition that the college concerned is satisfied that the experience and quality of work of the College Librarians justify their being placed in the upgraded salary scale of Rs. 700-1600. In case of persons appointed on posts created after 31-12-1972, the prescribed qualifications would apply without any modifications. The relaxation indicated above would have retropsective effect from 1st April, 1980. A copy of the Circular letter No. F.2-3/84-U, I dated 16th January, 1987 issued to the Education Secretaries of the State Governments by the Government of India in this regard is enclosed. The above decision may please be communicated to the colleges affiliated to your university which are receiving assistance from the Commission. Yours faithfully, C.M. RAMACHANDRAN Deputy Secretary.

350

Proceedings of the Government of Karnataka Subject: Extension of the benefit of the revised 1986 U.G.C. scales of pay to the

Librarians and the Physical Education Personnel of the Degree Colleges under the control of the Department of Collegiate Education-regarding.

Read: 1 Letter No. F-1-21/87-U-I dated 22-7-88 of the Ministry of Human Resource Development (Education Department), Government of India, New Delhi.

2. G.O. No. ED 88 UNI 88, dated 30-3-90. 3. G.O. No. ED 176 UNI 88, dated 30-3-90.

Preamble: On the basis of the recommendations of Prof. R.C. Mehrotra Committee set up by the University Grants Commission, the Government of India has revised the pay scales of the teachers in Universities and Colleges and also the Librarians and Physical Education Personnel in the Universities and Colleges with effect from 1-1-86 (vide letter dated 22-7-88 read at (1) above). After detailed examination of all aspects, the State Government have issued orders extending the benefit of the revised U.G.C. pay scales to the University teachers vide Government Order No. ED 60 UNI 87, dated 5-12-87 and also to the College teachers under the control of the Department of Collegiate Education (vide G.O. dated 30-3-90 read at (2) above). Similarly, the State Government have issued orders extending the benefit of revised pay scales to the Librarians and Physical Education teachers of the Universities in the State (vide G.O. dated 30-3-1990 read at (3) above). The question of extension of revised 1986 U.G.C. pay scales to the Librarians and Physical Education Personnel working in the Degree Colleges under the control of the Department of Collegiate Education has been examined by the Government in detail and the following orders are issued.

Government Order No. ED 15 UEC 89, Bangalore, Dated 5th April, 1991 Government are pleased to sanction the revised 1986 University Grants Commission pay scales to the Librarians and the Physical Education Personnel in the First Grade (Degree) i.e., Government Colleges and those aided by the Government as per the Grant-in-aid Code under the Department of Collegiate Education with effect from 1-1-1986. The scheme of extension of revised 1986 U.G.C. pay scales for the Librarians and the Physical Education Personnel in Degree Colleges shall be as follows:- 1. Coverage: The scheme shall apply to librarians and Physical Education Directors/Instructors working in First Grade Government Colleges and those aided by Government which come under the control of Department of Collegiate Education and who possess the qualification prescribed by the U.G.C. from time to time. The scheme shall, however, not apply to those who specifically exercise an option in writing to remain out of it. All the Librarians and Physical Education Directors/Instructors appointed after the date from which the scheme has been given to, will be governed by the provisions of this scheme. II. Scales of Pay

Sl.No. Designation UGC Scales of pay with effect from 1-1-86

Librarians (i) College Librarian Rs. 2200-75-2800-100-4000 (ii) College Librarian (Senior scale) Rs. 3000-100-3500-125-500 (iii) College Librarian (Selection Grade) Rs. 3700-125-4950-150-5700 Physical Education Personnel (i) Director of Physical Education Rs. 2200-75-2800-100-4000 (ii) Director of Physical Education (Senior Scale) Rs. 3000-100-3500-125-5000 (iii) Director of Physical Education (Selection

Grade) Rs. 3700-125-4950-150-5700

Note: (i) The 1986 UGC pay scale of Rs. 2200-4000 will be admissible only to those Librarians and Physical Education Personnel who possess the qualification prescribed by the UGC from time to time. The 1986 UGC pay scale of Rs. 2200-4000 is not admissible on the basis of designation alone and it is keeping in view the qualification prescribed by the UGC from time to time. All the terms and conditions for revision of pay scales for degree

351

College teachers mentioned in G.O.No. ED 88 UNI 88, dated 30-3-1990 read at (2) above shall apply to the revision of pay scales of Librarians and Physical Education Directors/Instructors in the First Grade Degree Colleges. III Date of effect: The aforesaid 1986 UGC scales of pay shall be effective from 1-1-1986. IV Recruitment and Qualifications: (a) Recruitment to the posts of Librarians and Physical Education Directors/Instructors in Colleges shall be on the basis of merit through all India Advertisement and Selection. (b) The minimum qualifications required for appointment to the posts of Librarians and Physical Education Director / Instructors in Colleges will be those prescribed by the UGC from time to time. Generally, the minimum qualification will be Master's Degree in the relevant subject with atleast 55% marks. (c) As in the case of recruitment of Lecturers in First Grade Colleges, only those candidates who, besides fulfilling the minimum academic qualification prescribed for the post of Librarian and Physical Education Directors/Instructors, have qualified in a comprehensive test, will be eligible for appointment to these posts. The detailed scheme for conducting that test, including its design, the agencies to be employed, will be worked out and communicated by the UGC. (d) Candidates, who, at the time of their recruitment as Librarians and Physical Education Directors/Instructors possess M.Phil or Ph.D. degrees in Library Science or Physical Education as the case may be, will be sanctioned 1 and 3 advance increments. respectively in the scale of Rs. 2200-4000 alongwith the benefit of corresponding years of service for the purpose of promotion. The existing incumbents without research degrees and those similarly situate, recruited in future, will be eligible for a similar benefit in service for the purpose of promotion as and when they acquire research degree, but will not be eligible for advance increments. Existing incumbents with research degrees will also be eligible for similar benefits. V. Career Advancement: (a) Every Librarian and Physical Education Director / Instructor in a First Grade College who is in the Scale of Pay of Rs. 2200-4000 will be placed in the senior scale of Rs.3000-5000 if he/she has; (i) Completed 10 (Ten) years of service after regular appointment with relaxation as provided in para IV(d) above. (ii) Participated in two refresher courses/summer institutes, each of approximately 4 weeks duration or engaged in other appropriate continuing education programmes of comparable quality as may be specified by the UGC. (iii) Consistantly satisfactory performance appraisal report. Explanation Every Librarian and Physical Education Director/Instructor who has completed 10 years of service as on 1-1-86 will be placed through a process of screening/selection as indicated in para (c) below in the senior scale of Rs. 3000-5000. The benefit of service provided in para IV (d) above will be available for the initial placement also. (b) Every Librarian and Physical Education Director / Instructor in a First Grade College who has been placed in the senior scale will be eligible for promotion to the post of LIbrarian/Physical Education Director/Instructor (Selection Grade) in the scale of pay of Rs.3700-5700 if he/she has; (i) Completed 8 years of service in the senior scale, provided that the requirement of 8 years will be relaxed if the total service of the Librarian/Physical Education Director/Instructor is not less than 18 years. (ii) Obtained a Ph.D. degree or equivalent published work. (iii) Made significant contribution to the development of Library Services/Physical Education in the College as evidenced by self assessment reports of referees, professional improvement in the library service/physical education activities etc., as the case may be. (iv) Participated in 2 refresher courses/summer institutes each of approximately 4 week's duration or engaged in other appropriate continuing education programmes of comparable quality as may be specified by the UGC after placement in the senior scale and; (v) Consistently good performance appraisal reports.

352

(c) Promotion to the post of Librarians and Physical Education Director/Instructor (Selection Grade) will be through a process of selection by a Selection Committee to be set up under the statutes/ordinances of the University concerned or the similar committees set up by the appointing authorities in accordance with the guidelines to be laid down by the UGC posts of Librarians and Physical Education Directors/Instructors (Selection Grade) will be created for this purpose by upgrading the correspondent number of posts of Librarians and Physical Education Directors/Instructors in Colleges. (d) Those Librarians and Physical Education Directors/Instructors in the senior scale who do not have Ph.D. degree or equivalent published work but fulfill the other criteria mentioned in para v (b) above, will be placed in the grade of Rs. 3700-5700 subject to the recommendations of the Committee mentioned in item (c) above. They will be designated as Librarian and Physical Education Director/Instructor (Selection Grade). Posts in the selection grade will be created for this purpose by upgrading the posts held by them. VI Pay Fixation The pay of Librarians and Physical Education Personnel working in first Grade Government and Aided Degree Colleges under the control of Director of Collegiate Education who joined service prior to 1-1-86 and were in service as on that date i.e., as on 1st January 1986 may be fixed in the UGC scales of pay in the following manner:- (A) an amount representing 15 percent of basic pay in the pre-revised scale (i.e.) 1982 state pay scale) shall be added to the existing emoluments; (B) after the existing emoluments have been so increased, the pay shall be fixed in the revised scale at the stage next above the amount thus computed, provided that (i) If the minimum of the revised scale is more than the amount so arrived at, the

pay shall be fixed at the minimum of the scale; (ii) If the amount so arrived at is more than the maximum of the revised scale, the

pay shall be fixed at the maximum of that scale revised. The existing emoluments' of a Librarian, Physical Education Director/Instructor in a First Grade College on 1st January 1986 shall include:- (a) basic pay; (b) dearness allowance on the basic pay sanctioned upto the index level of 608

points i.e. dearness allowance sanctioned vide G.O. No. FD 11 SRP 86, dated 2nd May 1986;

(c) the first instalment of interim relief admisible on the basic pay in accordance with Government Order No. FD 36 SRP 86, dated 27th July 1985;

(d) the adhoc dearness allowance, if any, admissible on the basic pay in accordance with G.O. No. FD 70 SRP 85, dated 30th October 85; and

(e) the second instalment of interim relief sanctioned with effect from 1st June 1986 under G.O. No. FD 54 SRP 86, dated 18th August 86 notionally taken into account.

(C) The pay of the Libraians and Physical Education Directors/Instructors in Degree Colleges who joined service on or after 1st January 1986 shall be fixed under the normal rules. (D) the first Grade College Librarians and Physical Education Directors/Instructors shall be eligible for dearness allowance, house rent allowance and city compensatory allowance at the rates that are applicable to State Government employees who are drawing corresponding pay in the State scales of pay. (E) For the period 1st January 1986 to 31st December 1986, the Degree College Librarians and Physical Education Directors/Instructors will be eligible for dearness allowance at the following rates:-

(a) 1st Jaunary 1986 to 31st March 1986 - Nil (b) 1st April 1986 to 31st May 1986 1.5% of pay, subject to minimum of

Rs. 16/- p.m and a maximum of Rs. 48/- p.m.

(c) 1st June 1986 to 30th June 1986 3% of pay, subject to a minimum of Rs. 32/-p.m. and a maximum of Rs. 96/-p.m.

353

(d) 1st July 1986 to 31st December 1986 4.5% of pay, subject to a minimum of Rs. 48/- p.m. and a maximum of Rs. 144/- p.m.

Note: 'Pay' for this purpose would mean pay drawn in the 1982 State pay scale. (F) The three instalments of dearness allowance at 4.5% of pay specified at (d) above shall be treated as fixed D.A. and taken into account for the purpose of calculation of dearness allowance under the revised D.A. formula, with effect from 1st January, 1987. The dearness allowance payable under the revised formula shall be calculated with reference to the basic pay in the revised scales of pay. (G) The arrears of incrase in pay and allowance payable for the period from 1st Janauary 1986 upto 31st December 1988 shall be invested in National Savings Certificate VIII issue. (H) Consequent on the revision of scales of pay with effect from 1st January 1986, there will be no change in the entitlement of the First Grade College Librarians and Physical Directors/Instructors so far as HRA and CCA are concerned for the period from 1st January 1986 upto 31st December 1986. VII Discontinuance of the existing scheme of time bound advancement Consequent on the introduction of the revised UGC scales of pay, the scheme of Time-Bound-Advancement introduced by the State Government with effect from 1-4-82 will not be applicable to the Librarians and Physical Education Directors/Instructors in First Grade Government and Aided Degree Colleges coming under the control of Department of Collegiate Education. In the case of Librarians/Physical Education Directors/Instructors who have already been sanctioned the selection scale under the scheme of Time-Bound-Advancement, their pay may be fixed in the revised UGC scale of pay ignoring the increment allowed to them while fixing their pay in the selection scale. VIII Anomalies Anomalies, if any, in the implementation of the scheme may be brought to the notice of Government for clarification. This issues with the concurrence of the Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No.FD 1091 PRC and SII/90 dated 6-2-1991. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka K. CHANNE GOWDA Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

Annexure-I


Fixation of Pay in the Revised UGC Scales from 1st January 1986 Librarians

Existing Scale: 675-25-800-30-950-50-1200-

60-1320

UGC Scale: 2200-75-2800-100-4000

College Librarian

Existing Scale: 860-30-950-50-1200-60-

1500-75-1650

UGC Scale: 3000-100-3500-125-5000 College Librarian (Senior

Scale)

Existing Scale: 920-30-950-50-1200-60-

1500-75-1725

UGC Scale: 3700-125-4950-150-5700

College Librarian (Selection Grade)

Stage of Basic Pay in the existing

scale

Fixation of Pay in the UGC Scale


scale



scale

Fixation of Pay in the

UGC Scale

1 2 3 4 5 6 675 2200 860 3000 920 3700 700 2200 890 3000 950 3700

354

725 2200 920 3000 1000 3700 750 2200 950 3000 1050 3700 775 2200 1000 3000 1100 3700 800 2200 1050 3000 1150 3700 830 2200 1100 3000 1200 3700 860 2200 1150 3000 1260 3700 890 2200 1200 3000 1320 3700 920 2200 1260 3000 1380 3700 950 2200 1320 3000 1440 3700 1000 2200 1380 3000 1500 3700 1050 2200 1440 3000 1575 3700 1100 2200 1500 3000 1650 3700 1150 2200 1575 3000 1725 3700 1200 2200 1650 3000 1260 2200 1320 2200

. Director of Collegiate Education.

Annexure-II Department of Collegiate Education

Fixation of Pay in the Revised UGC Scales from 1st January 1986 Physical Education Personnel

Existing Scale: 750-25-800-30-950-50-1200-

60-1500

UGC Scale: 2200-75-2800-100-4000

Director of Physical Education

Existing Scale: 860-30-950-50-1200-60-

1500-75-1650

UGC Scale: 3000-100-3500-125-5000

Director of Physical Education (Senior Scale)

Existing Scale: 920-30-950-50-1200-60-

1500-75-1725

UGC Scale: 3700-125-4950-150-5700

Director of Physical Education (Selection Grade)


scale



scale



scale

Fixation of Pay in the

UGC Scale

1 2 3 4 5 6 750 2200 860 3000 920 3700 775 2200 890 3000 950 3700 800 2200 920 3000 1000 3700 830 2200 950 3000 1050 3700 860 2200 1000 3000 1100 3700 890 2200 1050 3000 1150 3700 920 2200 1100 3000 1200 3700 950 2200 1150 3000 1260 3700 1000 2200 1200 3000 1320 3700 1050 2200 1260 3000 1380 3700 1100 2200 1320 3000 1440 3700 1150 2200 1380 3000 1500 3700 1200 2200 1440 3000 1575 3700 1260 2200 1500 3000 1650 3700 1320 2200 1575 3000 1725 3700 1380 2275 1650 3000 1440 2425 1500 2500

.

355


Proceedings of the Government of Karnataka Subject: Extension of the benefit of the revised 1986 UGC scales of pay to the


Read: 1 G.O. No. ED 15 UGC 89, dated 5-4-1991 2. Representation dated 25-3-1992, 27-3-1992 and 3-8-1992 from the

Federation of Karnataka State College Librarians and Physical Education Directors, Bangalore.

3. G.O. No. ED 34 UGC 92, dated 8-2-1993. 4. Letter No. DCE 34 EAP 92, dated 11-2-1993 and 3-3-1993 by the

Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore. 5. G.O. No. ED 34 UGC 92, dated 15-2-1993.

Preamble: 1. In Government Order dated 5-4-1991 read at Sl.No. (1) above, sanction was accorded for the extension of revised 1986 University Grants Commission Pay Scales to the Librarians and the Physical Education Personnel in the First Grade (Degree) i.e. Government Colleges and those Aided by the Government as per the Grant-in-Aid Code under the Department of Collegiate Education with effect from 1st January, 1986, subject to the conditions stipulated thereto. 2. Representations have been received by Government from Associations of College Lecturers, Librarians and Physical Education Teachers requesting certain amendments and modifications in the above Government Order dated 5-4-1991. These have been examined. The views of the Director of Collegiate Education in this regard have also been obtained. After detailed consideration of the entire issue in consultation with the Finance Department, the following orders are passed. This is in supersession of the earlier Government Order No.ED 34 UEC 92, dated 8-2-1993 and 15-2-1993.

Order No. ED 34 UEC 92, Bangalore, Dated the 25th June 1993 In supersession of the Government Order No. ED 34 UEC 92, dated 8-2-1993 and 15-2-1993, sanction is hereby accorded to extend the benefit of the revised University Grants Commission Scales of Pay to the Librarians and Physical Education Personnel working at Government as well as Aided First Grade (Degree) Colleges with effect from 1-1-1986 as contemplated in Government Order No. ED 15 UEC 89, dated 5-4-1991 subject to the fulfilment of the qualifications indicated in the statement infra with reference to the respective dates of appointment. Sl. No.

Date of Appointment Qualification for Librarians Qualification for Physical Education

Personnel 1. Persons appointed prior

to 31-12-85 BA/BSC/Bcom Degree plus M.Lib Science Degree OR MA/MSc/MCom Degree and B.Lib Science Degree or Diploma in Lib Science

Seperate Order will be issued in due course

2. Persons appointed between 1-1-86 to 5-4-91

II Class Master's Degree in the respective subject

II Class Master's Degree in the respective subject

3. Persons appointed on or after 5-4-91

Master's Degree in the respective subject with not less than 55% marks and as prescribed by the UGC from time to time

Master's degree in the respective subject with not less than 55% marks and as prescribed by the UGC from time to time.

356

2. The provisions of (1) Government Order No. ED 57 UNI 91, dated 11-6-91 (ii) Government Order No. ED 315 DCE 91, dated 4-1-1992 issued in respect of Lecturers of Degree Colleges relating to relaxation in Career Advancement and Refresher Courses for Placement in Senior Scale and Selection Grade thereunder respectively, are hereby extended to the Librarians and Physical Education Personnel of Government and Aided Degree Colleges also. 3. This oder issues with the concurrence of the Finance Department vide their U.O. Note No. FD 406 PRC and S II 93, dated 13-5-1993. 4. In respect of Physical Education Personnel appointed prior to 1-1-1986 separate orders will be issued in due course. 5. Necessary amendments to the Cadre and Recruitment Rules will be issued in due course. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka D. NARAYANASWAMY, Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

Proceedings of the Government of Karnataka Subject: Extension of the benefit of the revised 1986 UGC scales of pay to the


Read: Government Order No. ED 34 UGC 92, dated 25-6-93. Preamble: In Government Order dated 25-6-1993 read at above, sanction was accorded to extend the revised UGC pay scales to the Librarians and Physical Education Personnel working at Government as well as Aided First Grade (Degree) Colleges w.e.f. 1-1-1986 as contemplated in Government Order No. ED 15 UGC 89, dated 5-4-1991 subject to the fulfilment of the qualification indicated in the said Government Order. In respect of persons appointed prior to 31-12-1985 it was spelt out in column below the caption "Qualification for Physical Education Personnel" and in para 4 of the order portion that separate Order will be issued in due course.

Order No. ED 34 UEC 92, Bangalore, Dated the 16th September 1993 In furtherance of Government Order dated 25-6-1993, it is ordered that the qualification for Physical Education Personnel who were appointed prior to 31-12-1985 shall be as indicated herein below. Sl. No. Date of Appointment

Qualification of Physical Education Personnel

1. Persons appointed prior to 31st December 1985

Post-Graduate Diploma or Certificate or a Degree in Physical Education.

2. The other conditions laid down in the Government order dated 25-6-1993 shall be applicable. 3. Necessary amendments to the Cadre and Recruitment Rules will be issued in due course. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka D. NARAYANASWAMY, Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

Proceedings of the Government of Karnataka

Subject: Extension of Revised UGC Pay Scales w.e.f. 1-1-1986 to the Lecturers/ Physical Culture Instructors/Librarians working in the Private Aided Composite Degree Colleges coming under the administrative purview of the Directorate of Collegiate Education Amendment to the G.O.No. ED 146 UPC 79, dated 3-10-1981. Reg.

Read: 1. G.O. No. ED 146 UPC 79, dated 3-10-1981.

357

2. G.O. No. ED 15 UEC 89, dated 5-4-1991 3. G.O. No. ED 34 UEC 92, dated 25-6-93 and 16-9-93 4. Letter No. DCE 29 GMS PCC 92, dated 15-7-1993 and dated 16-11-93

from the Director of Collegiate Education. Preamble: In G.O. dated 3-10-1981 read at Sl.No. (1) above, guidelines were laid down in the matter of appointment/promotions, etc., in respect of the Aided and Un-Aided Degree/Composite Colleges coming under the administrative purview of the Directorate of Collegiate Education. In G.O. dated 5-4-91 read at Sl.No. (2) above, sanction was accorded to the revised 1986 UGC Pay Scales to the Librarians and Physical Education Personnel in the First Grade Degree Colleges i.e. Government Colleges and those aided by the Government as per Grant-in-Aid under the Directorate of Collegiate Education with effect from 1-1-1986. The Director of Collegiate Education in his letter dated 15-7-1993 read at Sl.No. (4) above, recommended to amend the G.O. No. ED 146 UPC 79, dated 3-10-1981 in line with the G.O. No. ED 15 UEC 89, dated 5-4-91 and G.O. No. ED 34 UEC 92, dated 25-6-93 and 16-9-93 coming under his administrative purview and the same has been examined and considered.

Order No. ED 354 UPC 93, Bangalore, Dated 8th February 1994 Government are pleased to amend the provisions of Rule in the Annexure to G.O.No. ED 146 UPC 79, dated 3-10-1981 to the extent specified in the Annexures to this Government Order with immediate effect. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka D. NARAYANASWAMY, Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

Annexure to G.O. No. ED 354 UPC 93, dated 8th February 94 (Amendment to the Annexure to G.O. ED 146 UPC 79, dated 3-10-81

Annexure-I (1) In Rule No. 5 under the heading 'Promotions' in Annexure-I to G.O. No. FD 146 UPC 79, dated 3-10-1981 for the existing entries 1 and 2 the following entries shall be substituted:- (1) The vacancies for appointment by promotions in the non-teaching and non-vocational cadres shall be as provided in Annexure-II. Promotions shall be made by the management or such authority, as the management by order may specify in that behalf, on seniority cum merit and as per the Government Orders prescribing the reservation of vacancies from time to time. Provided where the Senior most employee in relevant cadre is not selected for promotion, the Management or such authority, as the management by order may specify in that behalf, shall record in writing the reasons for supersession. (2) CAREER ADVANCEMENT: - PLACEMENT: (a) Every Lecturer will be placed in a senior scale of Rs. 3,000-5,000 if he/she

has i) completed 8 (eight) years of service after regular appointment with relaxation

as provided in para (4) (d) of G.O. No. ED 88 UNI 88, Bangalore, dated 30-3-1990.

ii) participated in two refresher courses/summer institutes, each of approximately 4 weeks duration or engaged in other appropriate continuing education programmes of comparable quality as may be specified by the University Grants Commission.

iii) Consistently satisfactory performance appraisal report. Explanation: Every Lecturer who has completed 8 years of service as on

1-1-1986, will be placed through a process of screening/selection as indicated in (6) (d) of G.O. No. ED 88 UNI 88 dated 30-3-90 in the scale of Rs.3,000-5000. The benefit of service provided in para 4(d) of the G.O.No. Ed 88 UNI 88 dated 30-3-90 will be available for the initial placement also.

358

(b) Every Lecturer in the senior scale will be eligible for placement as Lecturer (Selection Grade) in the scale of pay of Rs. 3,700-5,700 if he/she has

i) completed 8 (eight) years of service in the senior scale, provided that the requirement of 8 (eight) years will be relaxed if the total service of the Lecturer is not less than 16 (sixteen) years, after regular appointment.

ii) obtained a Ph.D. Degree or an equivalent published work. iii) made some work in the areas of scholarship and research as evidenced by

self-assessment reports of references, quality of publications, contribution to educational innovation, design of new courses and curricula etc.,

iv) participated in two refresher courses/summer institutes each of approximately 4 weeks duration or engages in other appropriate continuing education programmes of comparable quality as may be specified by the UGC after placement in the senior scale and

v) consistently good performance appraisal reports. c) Placement as Lecturer (Selection Grade) will be through a process of selection

by a Selection Committee to be set up by the Government in accrodance with the guidelines laid down/ to be laid down by the UGC. Posts of Lecturers (Selection Grade) will be created for this purpose by upgrading a corresponding number of posts of lecturers in the Colleges.

d) Those lecturers in the senior scale who do not have Ph.D. or equivalent published work and who do not meet the scholarship and research standards of Lecturer (Selection Grade) but fulfill the other criteria mentioned in para 5(b) of G.O.No. ED 88 UNI 88 dated 30-3-90 and have good record in teaching and/or participated in extension activities, will be placed in the grade of Rs. 3,700- Rs. 5,700, subject to the recommendations of the committee mentioned in para 5(c) of the Government Order dated 30-3-90. They will be redesignated as Lecturer (Selection Grade). Posts in the selection grade will be created for this purpose by upgrading the posts held by them.

In G.O. ED 146 UPC 79, dated 3-10-1981 in Annexure-I under Rule 2 the connected Note 1, 2 and 3 are deleted.

a) Every Librarian and Physical Culture Instructor in a First Grade College, who is in the scale of pay of Rs. 2,200-4,000 will be placed in the senior scale of pay of Rs. 3,000-5,000 if he/she has i) completed 8 (eight) years of service after regular appointment with relaxation as provided in para IV (d) of G.O. No. ED 88 UNI 88 dated 30-3-90. ii) participated in two refresher courses/summer institutes, each of approximately 4 weeks duration or engaged in other appropriate continuing education programmes of comparable quality as may be specified by the UGC. iii) consistently satisfactory performance appraised reports. Explanation: Every Librarian/Physical Culture Instructor who has completed 8 (eight) years of service as on 1-1-1986 will be placed, through a process of screening/selection as indicated to para 5(c) of G.O. No. ED 88 UNI 88, dated 30-3-90 in the senior scale of pay of Rs.3,000-5,000. The benefit of service provided in para 4(d) of the said Government order dated 30-3-90 will be available for the initial placement also. b) Every Librarian/Physical Education Instructor who has been placed in the senior scale will be eligible for placement as Librarian/Physical Education Instructor (Selection Grade) in the scale of pay of Rs. 3,700-5,700 if he/she has, i) completed 8 (eight) years of service in the senior scale, provided that the requirement of 8 (eight) years will be relaxed if the total service of the Librarian/Physical Education Instructor is not less than 16 years after regular appointment. ii) Made significant contribution to the development of Library service/Physical Education in the College as evidenced by self assessment reports of references, professional improvement in the Library service/Physical education activities etc. as the case may be.

359

iii) participated in 2 refresher courses/summer institutes each of approximately 4 weeks duration or engaged in other appropriate continuing education programmes of comparable quality as may be specified by the UGC after placement in the senior scale and iv) consistently good performance appraisal reports. c) Placement as Librarians/Physical Education Instructor (Selection Grade) will be, through a process of selection by a selection committee to be constituted by the Government in accordance with the guidelines laid down/to be laid down by the UGC. The posts of Librarians/Physical Education Instructor (Selection Grade) will be created for this purpose by upgrading the corresponding number of posts of Librarians/Physical Education Instructors in the College. d) Those Librarians/Physical Education Instructor in the Senior Scale who do not have Ph.D. Degree or equivalent published work and who do not meet the scholarship and research standards of Librarians/Physical Culture Instructors but fulfill the criteria mentioned in para 5(b) in the G.O. No. ED 88 UNI 88 dated 30-3-90, will be placed in the Selection Grade of pay of Rs. 3,700-5,700, subject to the recommendations of the committee mentioned in para 5(c) of the said Government order dated 30-3-90. They will be designated as Librarians/Physical Education Instructors (Selection Grade) Posts in the Selection Grade will be created for this purpose by upgrading the posts held by them. In Rule No. 6 under the Heading "Reservation of Vacancies" Annexure-X to G.O.No. ED 146 UPC 79, dated 3-10-1981, the following entrie shall be substituted: Orders of reservations issued in G.O. No. DPAR 1 SBC 77, dated 4-3-1977 and G.O. No. DPAR 29 SBC 77, dated 27-4-1978 and orders issued by Government from time to time in this behalf shall be adhered to while making appointments to all categories of posts and promotions to only non-teaching posts except Librarians and Physical Culture Instructors.

Annexure-II (1) IN THE ENTRIES RELATING TO THE POST OF LECTURERS AT SL.NO. 3 IN ANNEXURE-II TO G.O. NO. ED 146 UPC 79, DATED 3-10-81, THE FOLLOWING ENTRIES SHALL BE SUBSTITUTED:- Lecturers Minimum Qualifiation No person shall be eligible for recruitment as a Lecturer unless he/she has a) obtained a Master's Degree in the respective subject, with atleast 55% marks or its equivalent grade and a good academic record, from a University established by law in India. b) qualified in the National Eligibility Test conducted/to be conducted for this purpose at the State Level/National level by the UGC/CSIR or any such test accredited to by the University Grants Commission. AGE: Attained the age of 21 years but not have attained the age of a) 40 (forty) years in the case of candidates belonging to SC/ST/Group-A b) 38 (thirty eight) years in the case of candidates belonging to Group B and C. c) 35 (thirty five) years in the case of others. Note: Provided that in the case of a candidate possessing experience in teaching Degree Classes, the maximum age limit may be enhanced by the number of years of such teaching experience or by ten years whichever is less. (2) IN THE ENTRIES RELATING TO THE POST OF PHYSICAL CULTURE INSTRUCTOR UNDER THE HEADING "NON-TEACHING BUT VOCATIONAL CADRE AT SL.NO. 2 IN ANNEXURE-II TO G.O. NO. ED 146 UPC 79, DATED 3-10-1981, THE FOLLOWING ENTRIES SHALL BE SUBSTITUTED: Physical Culture Instructors Qualification: Obtained a Master's Degree in Physical Education of a University established by law in India or an equivalent qualification with atleast 55% marks in the discipline and as prescribed by UGC from time to time. Age: As in the case of Lecturers. (3) IN THE ENTRIES RELATING TO THE POST OF LIBRARIAN UNDER THE HEADING "NON-TEACHING AND NON-VOCATIONAL CADRE AT SL.NO. 2 IN ANNXEURE-II TO G.O.NO. ED 146 UPC 79, DATED 3-10-1981, THE FOLLOWING SHALL BE SUBSTITUTED:-

360

Must have obtained a Master Degree in Library and Information Science of a University established by law in India or its equivalent qualification with atleast 55% marks in the discipline and as prescribed by the UGC from time to time. Age: As in the case of Lecturers. D. NARAYANASWAMY, Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

Proceedings of the Government of Karnataka

Subject: Extension of the benefit of the revised 1986 UGC scales of pay to the Physical Education Personnel of the Degree Colleges under the control of the Department of Collegiate Education-regarding.

Read:1. Government Order No. ED 15 UEC 89, dated 5-4-91.

2. G.O. No. ED 34 UEC 92, dated 25-6-93 and 16-9-93

3. G.O. No. ED 148 UEC 94, dated 28-1-95

4. Representation dated 13-9-95 from the President, Karnataka Government College Teacher's Association, Bangalore.

5. Letter No. DCE 34 EAP 92, dated 17-7-96 from the Director of Collegiate Education, Bangalore.

Preamble: In Government Order dated 5-4-1991 read at (1) above, sanction was accorded for the extension of the revised 1986 UGC scales of pay to the Librarians and Physical Culture Personnel in the Government First Grade Colleges and those aided by the Government as per the Grant-in-aid Code which are under the administrative control of the Directorate of Collegiate Education, w.e.f. 1-1-86 subject to conditions stipulated therein. 2. In Government Order dated 25-6-93 and 16-9-93 read at (2) above sanction was accorded for the extension of the benefit of 1986 revised UGC scales of pay to the Librarians and Physical Educational Personnel working in the Government as well as aided First Grade Degree Colleges w.e.f. 1-1-86 as contemplated in Government Order No. ED 15 UEC 89, dated 5-4-91, subject to the fulfillment of the qualification mentioned in column 4 of the said Government Order viz., Second Class Master's Degree in the respective subject. 3. In Government Order dated 28-1-95 read at (3) above sanction was accorded for the extension of the benefit of the revised UGC pay scales to the Librarians. And persons appointed between 1st Janunary 1986 to 5th April 1991 who do not possess the required qualification with reference to the date of appointment, have been given five years time to acquire the required qualification at their own cost. 4. The Karnataka Government College Teachers Association in their representation dated 13-9-95 read at (4) above have requested the Government to extend the similar benefit of allowing five years time for those Physical Education Personnel appointed between 1-1-86 and 5-4-91 as already extended to the Librarians vide Government Order dated 28-1-95. The Director of Collegiate Education in his letter dated 17-7-96 has recommended for extension of the benefit of five years time to acquire the required qualification to the Physical Education Personnel also. 5. In the light of the above, the matter has been examined and the following orders are issued.

Government Order No. ED 03 UEC 96, Bangalore, Dated the 26th March 1997 In furtherance of Government Order dated 25-6-1993, those of the Physical Education Personnel of the Degree Colleges coming under the purview of Directorate of Collegiate Education and appointed between the period 1st January 1986 to 5th April 1991 and who do not possess the qualification mentioned in Column 4 of the said Government Order dated 25-6-1993 shall be given five years time to acquire the said qualification prescribed by the UGC to get UGC scales of pay at their own cost. The benefits as specified in para 2 of the Government Order dated 28-1-95 are extended.

361

The other conditions laid down in Government Order dated 25-6-93 continues to be applicable. Necessary amendments to the Cadre and Recruitment Rules will be issued in due course. This order issues with concurrence of the Finance Department vide UO Note No. ED 1496 Exp-8/96, dated 25-1-1997. By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka MOHAMED KHALEELUR RAHMAN Under Secretary to Government, Education Department.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: r¹E 34 EJ¦ 92(3) PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 25-4-97 EªÀjUÉ, 1. J¯Áè ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2. J¯Áè SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 3. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ J¯Áè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À dAn ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ, «µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è

¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ 1986gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À.

G ÉèÃR: ¢£ÁAPÀ 26-3-97gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 03 AiÀÄÄE¹ 96gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ 1986gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ ÉÃPÁzÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ DzÉÃ² À ÁVgÀÄªÀ G ÉèÃTvÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß F ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ¹ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À ÁVzÉ. ¢£ÁAPÀ 25-6-93gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 34 AiÀÄÄE¹ 92gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 1-1-85 jAzÀ 5-4-91gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ ÉÃPÁVzÀÝ «zÁåºÀðvÉ (JA.¦.Er. ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 55)UÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¯ÉèÃTvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ 5 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À PÁ¯ÁªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CªÀgÀ ¸ÀéAvÀ Rað£À°è ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÉÆ¼À¥Àr¹ gÀÆ. 2200-4000 ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. CAzÀgÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ 28-1-95gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÁågÁ 2gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀjUÉ CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ ÉÃQzÀÝ CUÀvÀå «zÁåºÀðvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä FUÁUÀ ÉÃ ªÀÄÄAzÉ 5 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À PÁ¯ÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁVgÀÄªÀAvÉ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÀÆ ÀºÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 25-6-93gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ CUÀvÀå «zÁåºÀðvÉ JA.¦.Er. ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÉ 5 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À PÁ¯ÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ ¸ÀzÀj JA.¦.Er «zÁåºÀðvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉÃ EzÀÄªÀgÉ«UÀÆ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä vÀªÀÄä PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è CUÀvÀå ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÁ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀzÉÆA¢UÉ F DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjUÉ PÀ½ ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ.


®UÀvÀÄÛ: 2ºÁ¼ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ

¸ÀASÉå: ¹¹E 30 AiÀÄÄf¹ (ªÉÃ¤) 99 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 4-12-1999.

¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É «µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À

G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ: UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀjUÉ : zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjUÉ 1996gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

362

G ÉèÃR: 1) ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-11-99gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 188 r¹E 99gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À. 2) ¢£ÁAPÀ 3-12-99gÀ ¸ÀASÉå: Er 188 r¹E 99gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj wzÀÄÝ¥Àr. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ : zÉÊ.².¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ:UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀjUÉ 1996gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 1-1-96 jAzÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ G ÉèÃTvÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-11-99gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ ÁVzÉ. ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ 15-11-99gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ 3-12-99gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ¸ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ ÀÄvÁÛ, ÀzÀj ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ : C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ:- 1) 1986gÀ ¥Àæ¸ÀPÀÛ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ gÀÆ. 2200-4000 PÀ¤µÀÖ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ : zÉÊ.². ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ : UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀjUÉ 1996gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ gÀÆ. 8000-13500gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ ¸ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ vÀªÀÄä ºÀAvÀzÀ°è PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ (DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1 C£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ); 2) JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄzÁV F E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ C¢üÃ£ÀPÉÆÌ¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, 1986gÀ ¥Àæ¸ÀPÀÛ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ:zÉÊ.². ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ:UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ, G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ:zÉÊ.². ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ:UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ (»jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ:zÉÊ.². ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ:UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ (DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ)UÀ½UÉ 1996gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À gÀÆ.8000-13500, gÀÆ. 10000-15200 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀÆ. 12000-18300gÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À°è ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. 2. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-11-99gÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 1-1-96 jAzÀ 31-5-99 gÀªÀgÉV£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢ÃPÀgÀt¢AzÀÄAmÁUÀÄªÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj DyðPÀ ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa À ÁVzÉ. 3. ¢£ÁAPÀ 1-6-99gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄªÀ DyðPÀ ¯Á sÀªÀ£ÀÄß £ÀUÀzÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤ÃqÀ ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. 4. G ÉèÃR (2)gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÀÆPÀæ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ. ®UÀvÀÄÛ: ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ ¥Àæw PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉðÃ±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÀASÉå: PÁ²E 17 AiÀÄÄf¹ 2000 CAvÀjPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 1-6-2000. J¯Áè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ-²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎ-zsÁgÀªÁqÀ

ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-UÀÄ®âUÁð ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ, «µÀAiÀÄ: UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À

¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR: sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀASÉå: J¥sï 122-97 AiÀÄÄ1-£ÀÆåqÉ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ

24-3-1999. ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ AiÀÄÄf¹ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤UÀ¢UÉÆ½ ÀÄªÁUÀ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 1-1-96PÉÌ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¹zÀ EzÉÃ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ EvÀgÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ (UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ-9(f) C£ÀéAiÀÄ gÀÆ. 14,940-00 ªÀÄÆ® ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀÇ PÉÃAzÀæ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ G ÉèÃTvÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ® sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÁzÀ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀët ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ, UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀjUÉ EzÀÄ C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. vÀvÀìA§A¢vÀ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtzÀ GzÀÞgÀuÉAiÀÄ sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß F PÉ¼ÀUÉ ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ.

363

(1)Sl. No. Point of Doubt Clarification 1. How the pay of Readers/Lecturers (Selection Grade) is to be fixed in the revised scale.

In the case of Readers/Lecturers (Selection Grade) Having five years of service in the grade as on 1-1-96, the pay may be fixed initially in terms of CCS (RP) Rules 1997. If the pay so fixed as on 1-1-96 is less than the stage of Rs. 14,940/- it may be stepped up to the stage of Rs. 14,940/-

2. Whether the benefit of fixation of pay on completion of five years in the case of Readers/Lecturers (Selection Grade) at the minimum of Rs. 14,840/- in the revised scale of pay of Rs. 12000-420-18,300 is available to other categories of employees who are in the same scale of pay

The benefit of fixation of pay at the minimum of Rs. 14,940/- is available only to Readers/Lecturers (Selection Grade) on completion of five years in the grade, This benefit is NOT available to any other category of employees.

Extract of the letter No. F.1-22/97-UI. Government of India. Ministry of Human Resource Development (Department of Education) New Delhi, Dated 24-3-1999. ªÉÄÃ°£À ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½ À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄÄ PÁ¬ÄÝj¹ ¥Àæw ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è£À SÁ¸ÀV PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À DAiÉÄÌ ±ÉæÃtÂ zÉÊ»PÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ UÀæAxÀ¥Á®PÀgÀÄ F ¸Ë® sÀå ¥ÀqÉ¢zÀÝ°è vÀÄvÁðV MAzÉÃ UÀAn£À°è ªÀ ÀÆ° ªÀiÁr dAn SÁvÉUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ. ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À «ZÁgÀzÀ°è F §UÉÎ ªÀÄºÁ ÉÃR¥Á®PÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå EªÀgÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀgÀÄ. DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢ À®ànÖzÉ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV

Government of Karnataka

No. ED 100 UNE 2001 Karnataka Government Secretariat, M.S. Building, Bangalore, dated 23rd October 2001

CIRCULAR

Subject: Extension of other benefits under the UGC package in terms of revision of UGC pay scale from 1-1-96 to DPE/DDPE/ADPE and Librarian/ Deputy Librarian/Librarian/Assistant Librarian in the Universities and Colleges.

Ref: DO L No. DPAR (T) 2001/3862, dated 19-9-2001 of Karnataka University.

(1) Clarifications have been sought for whether the Director of Physical Education/ Deputy Director of Physical Education/Assistant Director of Physical Education (Selection Grade); Assistant Director of Physical Education (Senior Scale) / ADPE and Librarian /Deputy Librarian/Assistant Librarian (Selection Grade) Assistant Librarian in the Universities and Director of Physical Education / Director of Physical Education (Selection Grade) / Director of Physical Education (Senior Scale) and Librarian/Librarian (Selection Grade) / Librarian (Senior Scale) in the Colleges who were on UGC pay scale and / or AICTE pay scales were entitled for fixation of pay at Rs. 14,940 and other benefits. It is hereby clarified that they have been extended only the revision of UGC / AICTE pay scale retrospectively from 1-1-96 withholding all other benefits, on the recommendation of the Government of India, including fixation of pay at Rs. 14,940 on completion of the 5 years in the cadre of SGL / Reader / Assistant Professor. Until the Government of India clears extention of other benefits they will not be entitled to the benefit of aforesaid fixation of pay at Rs. 14,940. Promotion/Placement under CAS, Advance increments etc., as laid down in GO No. ED 100

364

UNE 99, dated 15-11-99, ED 99 UNE 99, dated 15-11-99, ED 188 DCE 99, dated 15-11-99 and ED 117 DTE 98, dated 16-6-2000 and subsequent GEs which do not have coverage for Physical Education and Library Staff. 2. Until further orders of the Government extending other benefits flowing from 1996 revision of UGC pay scales, such of the aforesaid Physical Education and Library Personnel drawing UGC pay scale shall not be granted other benefits contained in the Government Orders extending UGC pay scales as revised from 1-1-96. GEETHA RAMESH Deputy Secretary to Government, Education Department.

Reservation for persons belonging to Scheduled Caste and Scheduled

Tribes

under Article 16(4) of the Constitution in specified categories

of promotional vacancies. Order No. DPAR 29 SBC 77, Bangalore, dated 27

th April 1978

The question of making reservation under Article 16(4) of the Constitution in promotional

vacancies has been engaging the attention of Government for some time past. After considering all

aspects of the matter Government have decided to make reservations in favour of persons belonging

to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in promotional vacancies also, to the extent indicated in the

succeeding paragraphs.

2. Government are accordingly pleased to direct that there shall be reservations for persons

belonging to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes at 15 per cent and 3 per cent respectively of

vacancies to be filled by promotion in all the cadres upto and inclusive of the lowest category of Class

I posts in which there is no element of direct recruitment, and if there is an element of direct recruitment, such element of direct recruitment does not exceed 66.23 per cent.

3. The reservations shall be made for each category of posts under each promoting authority

according to the percentage indicated in para 2. For the purpose of calculating the vacancies to be

reserved for persons belonging to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes, rotation of 33 vacancies

shall be followed for each category of posts under each authority competent to order promotions.

4. The rotation of vacancies shall be as indicated in the annexe to this order, and shall be a

running account until the 33rd vacancy is reached. For example, if on the first occasion of promotion

21 posts have been filled, on the next occasion of promotion the classification will start from the 22nd

point, and so on. All authorities competent to order promotions shall maintain a separate register

indicating the promotional rotation for each category of posts under them.

5. In giving effect to these orders, against vacancies reserved for persons belonging to

Scheduled Castes, the senior-most qualified and suitable persons belonging to Scheduled Castes and

against vacancies reserved for persons belonging to Scheduled Tribes, the senior most qualified and

suitable persons belonging to Scheduled Tribes shall be promoted irrespective of their ranking in the

overall seniority list of the cadre from which promotion has to be made.

6. If on any occasion of promotion, qualified and suitable Scheduled Castes or Scheduled

Tribes candidates for whom vacancies are reserved are not available, such vacancies shall be filled by

promotion of qualified and suitable persons for amongst others in accordance with the rules of

recruitment. The vacancies lost to persons belonging to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes on

account of such promotions shall not be carried forward and future vacancies shall be filled up according to rotation as indicated in the Annexe to this Order.

7. Inter-se seniority amongst persons promoted on any occasion shall be determined in

accordance with Rule 4 or 4A (as the case may be) of the Karnataka Government Servants (Seniority)

Rules, 1957.

8. Government are also pleased to direct that all institutions receiving grants or aid from

Government, other than the educational institutions established and administered by minorities based

on religion or language shall also be required to make reservations in employment under them in accordance with the provisions of this order.

365

9. Under Government Order No. GAD 6 SBC 75, dated 3rd May 1975 as amended, and G.O.

No. DPAR 1 SBC 77, dated 4th March 1977, the Secretaries to Government were requested to issue

directives to companies, Statutory Boards, Corporations, etc., under their administrative control

whether fully owned or partly owned by Government to make reservations for persons belonging to

Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and Backward Classes. The Secretaries to Government are requested to issue, in the same manner, additional directives to the Companies, Boards, etc., to follow

the provisions of this order also. The draft of the directive which was forwarded to the Secretaries to

Government under Government Order dated 3rd May 1975 should be modified suitably to include, the

provisions of this Order.



N. NARASIMHA RAO,

Chief Secretary to Government.

ANNEXURE

1 Unreserved 18 Unreserved

2 Scheduled Caste 19 Unreserved





7 Unreserved 24 Scheduled Caste



10 Unreserved 27 Unreserved 11 Unreserved 28 Unreserved





16 Scheduled Tribe 33 Unreserved

17 Scheduled Caste

Reservation for persons belonging to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled

Tribes under Article 16(4) of Constitution in specified categories of

promotional vacancies Read :-

1. Government Order No. DPAR 29 SBC 77, dated 27th April 1978.

Preamble :-

In the roster annexed to Government Order read above, the first point was unreserved and the

second point was reserved for persons belonging to Scheduled Castes and the sixteenth point was

reserved for persons belonging to Scheduled Tribes. In view of inadequate representation of

Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in Services in the State, Government considers necessary to

revise the roster to provide for reservation of first and second vacancies in the roster in favour of

persons belonging to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes respectively.

Order No. DPAR 22 SBC 79, Bangalore, dated 30th August 1979

Government are accordingly pleased to direct that roster annexed in Government Order No.

DPAR 29 SBC 77, dated 27th April, 1978 shall be substituted by the roster annexed to this Order and

the roster annexed to this Government Order shall be followed with immediate effect.

2. If in respect of any cadre, vacancies have been classified in accordance with the roster

annexed to Government Order dated 27th April 1978, and some appointments are already made

accordingly and the roster has not been operated beyond the 16th point, the previous roster shall be followed till the sixteenth vacancy in the cycle is filled up ; and thereafter the new roster prescribed

and annexed to this Government Order shall come into operation starting with the first vacancy in

accordance with the roster prescribed under this order.

366



N. NARASIMHA RAO,

Chief Secretary to Government.

ANNEXURE


2 Scheduled Tribe 19 Unreserved















17 Unreserved


«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀPÁðj QjAiÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃ À Áw DzÉÃ±À C£Àé¬Ä¹ C sÀåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå r¦JDgï 5 J¸ï©¹ 84, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28£ÉÃ d£ÀªÀj 1987

NzÀ ÁVzÉ: 1) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 1 J¸ï©¹ 77 ¢£ÁAPÀ 4-3-1977

2) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 42 J¸ï©¹ 81 ¢£ÁAPÀ 6-10-1981



¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ªÉÄÃ É NzÀ ÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄ ÀASÉå 1 gÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 4-3-1977gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw, ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÀªÀjUÉ ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À «ÄÃ¸À Áw §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVvÀÄÛ. PÀæªÀÄ ÀASÉå 2, 3, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 4 gÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6-10-1981, 2-12-1981 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 6-1-1982gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è C sÀåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw, ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À C sÀåyðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃ À ÁVj¹zÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ½UÉ DAiÀiÁ ªÀUÀðzÀ C sÀåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV AiÀiÁªÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ Àj À ÉÃPÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀ ÁVvÀÄÛ. F ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ Àj¹ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¯ÉÆÃPÀ

367

ÉÃªÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ C sÀåyðUÀ¼À DAiÉÄÌ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß jmï Cfð ÀASÉå: 13096:83 ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è C¨sÀåyð M§âgÀÄ ¥Àæ²ß¹zÀÝgÀÄ. F jmï CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ É wÃ¥ÀÄð ¤ÃrzÀ gÁdå GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ªÉÄÃ É G ÉèÃT¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 6-10-81 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2-12-81gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ Àj¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÉÆÃPÀ ÉÃªÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ DAiÉÄÌ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÆfðvÀUÉÆ½¹vÀ®èzÉ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃ À Áw gÉÆÃ ÀÖgï ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ªÀVÃðPÀj ÀÄªÁUÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV gÉÆÃ ÀÖgï C£Àé¬Ä¹ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À «ÄÃ¸À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «µÀAiÀÄªÁgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±À ¤ÃrvÀÄ. gÁdå GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wÃ¦ð£À «gÀÄzÀÞ DzÉÃ±À PÉÆÃj gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ sÁgÀvÀ ÀªÉÇÃð£ÀßvÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è «±ÉÃµÀ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À« Cfð À°è¹zÉ. gÁdå GZÀÒ

£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wÃ¦ðUÉ vÀqÉAiÀiÁeÉÕ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃj ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸À°è¹zÀÝ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀªÉÇÃð£ÀßvÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ wgÀ ÀÌj¹zÀÝjAzÀ gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀzÀ «±ÉÃµÀ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À« ªÉÄÃ É ÀªÉÇÃð£ÀßvÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ CAwªÀÄ wÃ¥Àð£ÀÄß PÁ¢j¹ gÁdå GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ wÃ¥Àð£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ wÃªÀiÁð¤¹vÀÄ.

DzÉÃ±À ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹gÀÄªÀ, gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀzÀ «±ÉÃµÀ ªÉÄÃ®ä£À«AiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ É ÀªÉÇÃð£ÀßvÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ CAwªÀÄ wÃ¦ðUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀPÁðj QjAiÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°ègÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ «ÄÃ À Áw ªÀgÀ¢ ¥ÀnÖ (gÉÆÃ ÀÖgï) ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃ À ÁVj ÀÄªÁUÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ®Æè ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV gÉÆÃµÀÖgï C£ÀÄ Àj¹ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «µÀAiÀÄªÁgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ (Subject-wise reservation) ÀPÁðgÀ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. ªÉÄÃ É NzÀ ÁVgÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 6-10-1981, 2-12-1981 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 6-1-1982gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ÀÜVvÀUÉÆ½ À ÁVzÉ. gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è

f.PÉ. ÀAUÉÆÃgÁªÀiï

ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉ, ( ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)


«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw / ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉÃ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À d£ÁAUÀzÀªÀjUÉ gÁeÁå¢üÃ£À ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è£À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉ sÁgÀvÀ ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÑÃzÀ 16(4)gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ «ÄÃ À Áw ¤UÀ¢¥Àr ÀÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ - DzÉÃ±À.

NzÀ ÁVzÉ :

ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå ÀPÀE 150 ©¹J 94gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ : 17£ÉÃ É¥ÉÖA§gï 1994.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw / ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉÃ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÀªÀgÀÄ C£ÀÄ Àj À ÉÃPÁzÀ «ÄÃ À Áw ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ : 20-4-1994 ºÁUÀÆ 25-7-1994gÀ°è ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24-10-1994jAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr À ÁzÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ÀASÉå J¯ïJqÀ§Æèöå 60 J¯ïfJ£ï 94gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 24-10-1994gÀ PÀÄjvÀAvÉ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ÀAWÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ sÁgÀvÀ ÀªÉÇÃZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è zÁªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀÆrzÀÄÝ, EAvÀºÀ MAzÀÄ zÁªÉ ÀASÉå 438 / 94gÀ°è gÁµÀÖç ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ wÃ¥ÉÆðAzÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÁÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ : 9-9-1994 gÀ°è gÁdåUÀ¼À°è£À «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 50gÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ w½¹zÉ. EzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ

368

²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÁªÀPÁ±À PÀÄjvÀAvÉ «ÄÃ¸À Áw ¥ÀæªÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß 50PÉÌ «ÄwUÉÆ½¹ 1994-95£ÉÃ ¸Á°UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉÃ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå ÀQ 150 ©¹J 94gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 17-9-1994gÀ°è ÀPÁðgÀzÀ «ÄÃ¸À Áw ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ. ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ «ÄÃ À Áw

¥ÀæªÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. ¥ÀæªÀUÀð I ±ÉÃ. 4 ¥ÀæªÀUÀð II (J) ±ÉÃ. 15 ¥ÀæªÀUÀð II (©) ±ÉÃ. 4 ¥ÀæªÀUÀð III (J) ±ÉÃ. 4 ¥ÀæªÀUÀð III (©) ±ÉÃ. 5 ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw ±ÉÃ. 15 ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ±ÉÃ. 3

MlÄÖ ±ÉÃ. 50 ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è »AzÀÄ½zÀªÀgÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjzÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw ÀÄªÀ°è (QæÃ«ÄÃ ÉÃAiÀÄgï) C£ÀÄ Àj À ÉÃPÁzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÀºÁ w½ À ÁVzÉ. ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ sÁgÀvÀ ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÑÃzÀ 16(4)gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw «ÄÃ À ÁwUÀÆ ÀºÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 17-9-1994gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt ºÁUÀÆ «ÄÃ À Áw ¥ÀæªÀiÁtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ Àj À®Ä ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ wÃªÀiÁð¤¹zÀÄÝ, F DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr À ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ : 31-5-1995gÀªÀgÉUÉ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀAvÉ ¤zsÀðj¹ ºÉÆgÀr À ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ.

ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå ÀPÀE 251 ©¹J 94, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 31£ÉÃ d£ÀªÀj 1995 sÁgÀvÀ ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ jmï Cfð ÀASÉå 438 / 94gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ : 9-9-1994gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ DzÉÃ±ÀPÀÌ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31-5-1995gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀAvÉ, sÁgÀvÀ ÀA«zsÁ£À C£ÀÄZÉÑÃzÀ 16(4)gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÁdåzÀ C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀzÀj «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtªÀÅ ±ÉÃ. 50 PÉÌ «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ, jmï Cfð ÀASÉå 694/94gÀ°è sÁgÀvÀ ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ wÃ¦ðUÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À®Ä DzÉÃ²¹zÉ :-

¥ÀæªÀUÀð I ±ÉÃ. 4 ¥ÀæªÀUÀð II (J) ±ÉÃ. 15 ¥ÀæªÀUÀð II (©) ±ÉÃ. 4 ¥ÀæªÀUÀð III (J) ±ÉÃ. 4 ¥ÀæªÀUÀð III (©) ±ÉÃ. 5 ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw ±ÉÃ. 15 ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ±ÉÃ. 3

MlÄÖ ±ÉÃ. 50 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw / ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀUÀð 1gÀ C sÀåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, gÁeÁå¢üÃ£À ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è£À / gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÁéAiÀÄvÀÛ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è£À ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ GzÀåªÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ/ gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è£À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä C sÀåyð / vÀAzÉ - vÁ¬Ä / ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ GzÉÆåÃUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ / CxÀªÁ ¹ÜgÁ¹ÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è CºÀðgÁVgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è : CAzÀgÉ

(1) C sÀåyð / vÀAzÉ - vÁ¬Ä / ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀÄ, ÀPÁðgÀzÀ MAzÀ£ÉÃ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁV ÉÃªÉ À°è ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ GzÀåªÀÄUÀ¼À°è vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£ÀªÁzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ, CxÀªÁ SÁ ÀV PÉÊUÁjPÉ / ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À GzÉÆåÃVAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ, JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ zÀeÉð C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ¬Ä®èzÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝgÉ :- (ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ gÀÆ. 2050-3950)

369

(2) C sÀåyð / vÀAzÉ - vÁ¬Ä / ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀÄ DzÁAiÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¥ÁªÀwzÁgÀgÁVzÀÝgÉ. (3) C sÀåyð / vÀAzÉ - vÁ¬Ä / ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁgÁl vÉjUÉ ¥ÁªÀwzÁgÀgÁVzÀÝgÉ. (4) C sÀåyð / vÀAzÉ - vÁ¬Ä / ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀÄ EªÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁgÉÆ§âgÀÄ CxÀªÁ

E§âgÀÆ ÉÃj 8 ºÉPÉÖÃgï ªÀÄ¼ÉAiÀiÁzsÁjvÀ CxÀªÁ Mt sÀÆ«Ä CxÀªÁ vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£ÀªÁzÀ EvÀgÉÃ d«ÄÃ£À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ.

(5)

* C sÀåyðAiÀÄ / vÀAzÉ / vÁ¬Ä / ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀÄ ÀA¥ÀvÀÄÛ vÉjUÉ ¥ÁªÀwzÁgÀgÁVzÀÝ°è.

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ ¥ÀæªÀUÀð I. II(J), II(©), III(J), III(©) UÀ¼À°è ªÀVÃðPÀj À ÁzÀ eÁwUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄÄ DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå ¸ÀPÀE 150 ©¹J 94 ¢£ÁAPÀ 17-9-1994gÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è£À eÁwUÀ½UÉ sÁgÀvÀ ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÑÃzÀ 16(4) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw «ÄÃ À ÁwUÉ C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è

¹.ºÉZï. zÉÃªÀgÁeï, ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ÀªÀiÁd PÀ Áåt

E¯ÁSÉ.

¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ ÀASÉå ¸ÀPÀE 251 ©¹J 94, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 9£ÉÃ ¥sÉ§æªÀj 1995

* ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-5-1995 gÀªÀgÉUÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw «ÄÃ À ÁwUÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C£ÀÄ Àj À ÉÃPÁzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀAvÉ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå ¸ÀPÀE 251 ©¹J 94gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-1-1995 gÀ°è ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÀÄÝ EzÀgÀ DzÉÃ±À sÁUÀzÀ »AzÀÄ½zÀªÀgÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjzÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw ÀÄªÀ°è EgÀÄªÀ 4£ÉÃ µÀgÀwÛ£À £ÀAvÀgÀ 5£ÉÃAiÀÄzÁV ``C¨sÀåyð / vÀAzÉ / vÁ¬Ä / ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀÄ ÀA¥ÀvÀÄÛ vÉjUÉ ¥ÁªÀwzÁgÀgÁVzÀÝ°è'' JAzÀÄ ÉÃj¹ N¢PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ



E¯ÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-5-95gÀªÀgÉ«UÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ°è

C£ÀÄ Àj À ÉÃPÁzÀ «ÄÃ À Áw ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ - F ¸Ë® sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ°è À°è À ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ WÉÆÃµÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ / ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À - ¤UÀ¢vÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É PÀÄjvÀÄ - DzÉÃ±À.

NzÀ ÁVzÉ :

ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå ÀPÀE 251 ©¹J 94gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ : 31-1-95.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄzsÀåAvÀgÀ wÃ¦ð£À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-5-95gÀªÀgÉ«UÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ°è C£ÀÄ Àj À ÉÃPÁzÀ «ÄÃ À Áw ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼À PÀÄjvÀAvÉ, ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ É NzÀ ÁVgÀÄªÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÀÄÝ, EzÀPÁÌV

C sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ À°è À ÉÃPÁzÀ WÉÆÃµÀuÁ ¥ÀvÀæ ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr À®Ä ¤zsÀðj¹, ÀPÁðgÀ F DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr ÀÄwÛzÉ.

370

ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå ¸ÀPÀE 40 ©¹J 95, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 8£ÉÃ ¥sÉ§æªÀj 1995 ÀPÁðgÀzÀ «ÄÃ À Áw DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ÀASÉå ¸ÀPÀE 251 ©¹J 94gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ : 31-1-1995gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-5-95 gÀªÀgÉ«UÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ°è C sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ À°è À ÉÃPÁzÀ WÉÆÃµÀuÁ ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è À°è ÀÄªÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr ÀÄªÀ°è ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ºÀ¶ð¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-5-1995gÀªÀgÉ«UÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ°è C sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ eÁw WÉÆÃµÀuÁ ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ°è ÀA§A¢üvÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ÀzÀj C sÀåyðUÀ¼À eÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À eÁwUÀ¼À ªÀVÃðPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå ÀPÀE 251 ©¹J 94gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-1-95gÀ°è §gÀÄªÀAvÉ C£ÀÄ¸Àj ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä vÀºÀ²Ã¯ÁÝgï ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÄÃ®àlÖ PÀAzÁAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. ÀzÀj ¸Ë® sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ°è ªÀUÀð 1£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀ C sÀåyð / C sÀåyðAiÀÄ vÀAzÉ / vÁ¬Ä / ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀÄ, UÀAqÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉAqÀw F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ GzÉÆåÃUÀ CxÀªÁ ¹ÜgÁ¹ÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀ°è CºÀðgÁVgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

C) 2£ÉÃ zÀeÉð ¥ÀvÁæAQvÀ ÀPÁðj C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVzÀÝ°è (ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ 2050-3950) CxÀªÁ vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£À ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ ÀPÁðj ¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÁjPÉ / ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°èzÀÝ°è

D) DzÁAiÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¥ÁªÀwzÁgÀgÁVzÀÝ°è E) ªÀiÁgÁl vÉjUÉ ¥ÁªÀwzÁgÀgÁVzÀÝ°è F) ÀA¥ÀvÀÄÛ vÉjUÉ ¥ÁªÀwzÁgÀgÁVzÀÝ°è G) 8 ºÉPÉÖÃgï ªÀÄ¼ÉAiÀiÁzsÁjvÀ CxÀªÁ Mt sÀÆ«Ä CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ÀªÀiÁ£ÁAvÀgÀ

vÀjÃ / ¨ÁUÁAiÀÄÄÛ ( sÀÆ ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ PÁAiÉÄÝ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ) d«ÄÃ£À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ



E¯ÁSÉ.

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ - 1 ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå ÀPÀE 40 ©¹J 95gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 8-2-1995PÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ

£ÀªÀÄÆ£É - 2 EvÀgÉÃ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀUÀð 1gÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è eÁw / G¥À-eÁwAiÀÄ C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÁzÀ Cfð £ÀªÀÄÆ£É UÉ, 1. vÀºÀ²Ã¯ÁÝgï ............................ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ........................... f Éè ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ, ²æÃ / ²æÃªÀÄw : .............................................................................. JA§ÄªÀgÀ ªÀÄUÀ / ªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

/ ºÉAqÀw / UÀAqÀ ............................................................... DzÀ £Á£ÀÄ £À£Àß eÁw ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß

¢£ÁAPÀ 31-5-95gÀªÀgÉUÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw «ÄÃ¸À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤ÃqÀ®Ä vÀªÀÄä°è F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ

ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV ÀÄvÁÛ PÉÆÃgÀÄvÉÛÃ£É.

371

1. C sÀåyðAiÀÄ ºÉ ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÆåÃUÀ :

2. C sÀåyðAiÀÄ ÀéAvÀ ÀÜ¼À : UÁæªÀÄ :

vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ :

f Éè :

3. C sÀåyðAiÀÄ ºÀÄnÖzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ

ªÀAiÀÄ¸ÀÄì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀÄnÖzÀ ÀÜ¼À

:

4. C sÀåyðAiÀÄ vÀAzÉ / vÁ¬ÄAiÀÄ

¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀ ºÉAqÀw / UÀAqÀ- EªÀgÀ

ºÉ ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÆåÃUÀ

:

5. C sÀåyðAiÀÄ ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ CAZÉ «¼Á À :

6. C sÀåyðAiÀÄ SÁAiÀÄA CAZÉ «¼Á À :

7. C sÀåyðAiÀÄ eÁw / G¥À eÁw ºÁUÀÆ

ªÀUÀð

:

8. C sÀåyðAiÀÄÄ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ / ªÀiÁzsÀå«ÄPÀ ºÁUÀÆ

¥ËæqsÀ ±Á¯Á ²PÀëtzÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ

±Á ÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

: ªÁå ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ

ªÀµÀð ºÁUÀÆ vÀgÀUÀw

±Á ÉAiÀÄ ºÉ ÀgÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀÜ¼À

9. C sÀåyðAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ C sÀåyðAiÀÄ vÀAzÉ /

vÁ¬Ä / ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀ (vÀAzÉ / vÁ¬Ä

fÃªÀAvÀªÁV®è¢zÀÝ°è) ºÉAqÀw / UÀAqÀ -

EªÀgÀ MlÄÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄ J¯Áè

ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ

:

¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀÈvÀ WÉÆÃµÀuÉ

F ªÉÄÃ É £À¤ßAzÀ MzÀV À ÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼ÀÄ £À£ÀUÉ w½zÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¹ WÉÆÃ¶ ÀÄvÉÛÃ£É. ÀÜ¼À : vÀªÀÄä «zsÉÃAiÀÄ

¢£ÁAPÀ : (C sÀåyðAiÀÄ À») ªÉÄÃ É MzÀV À ÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼ÀÄ ÀvÀåªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj ÀÄvÁÛ F ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼ÀÄ

C ÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ zÀÈqsÀ¥ÀlÖ°è C¥ÀgÁzsÀ «ZÁgÀuÉUÉ §zÀÞ£ÁVgÀÄvÉÛÃ£É.

372

vÀAzÉ / vÁ¬Ä

¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀÄ : vÀAzÉ / vÁ¬Ä fÃªÀAvÀªÁVgÀ¢zÀÝ°è)

ºÉAqÀw / UÀAqÀ EªÀgÀ À»

E§âgÀÄ ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÁQëUÀ¼ÀÄ C sÀåyð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAzÉ / vÁ¬Ä / ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀÄ / ºÉAqÀw / UÀAqÀ EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EªÀgÀ À»UÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÅ UÀÄgÀÄw ÀÄvÉÛÃªÉ.

¸ÁQëUÀ¼À À» 1. (¥ÀÆtð «¼Á ÀzÉÆA¢UÉ) 2. ÀÜ¼À :

¢£ÁAPÀ : ²æÃ / ²æÃªÀÄw .................................................................... EªÀgÀ ªÀÄUÀ / ªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ / ºÉAqÀw / UÀAqÀ, ²æÃ / ²æÃªÀÄw / PÀÄªÀiÁj .................................................. JA§ÄªÀªÀgÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ .............................................. UÁæªÀÄ / ¥ÀlÖt / £ÀUÀgÀ ªÁ¹UÀ¼ÁVzÀÄÝ, »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð ..............................gÀ ................................... eÁwAiÀÄ .............................. G¥À eÁwUÉ ÉÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj À ÁVzÉ. ÀÜ¼À :

¢£ÁAPÀ : ÀÆZÀ£É : 1

vÀºÀ²Ã¯ÁÝgï ....................................... vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ

PÀbÉÃj ªÉÆºÀgÀÄ EzÀgÀ°è G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV À ÁVgÀÄªÀ `¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤ªÁ¹' JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ 1950gÀ d£ÀvÁ ¥Áæw¤zsÀå PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄ 20£ÉÃ C£ÀÄZÉÑÃzÀzÀ°è£À CxÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ - 2

ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : J¸ïqÀ§Æèöår 40 ©¹J 95gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ : 8-2-1995PÉÌ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É - 3

EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À II(J), II(©), III(J), III(©) ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è£À eÁw / G¥À eÁwAiÀÄ C sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÁzÀ Cfð £ÀªÀÄÆ£É. UÉ, vÀºÀ²Ã¯ÁÝgï .......................... vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ .......................... f Éè ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ, ²æÃ / ²æÃªÀÄw ........................................... JA§ÄªÀªÀgÀ ªÀÄUÀ / ªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ / ºÉAqÀw / UÀAqÀ .................................. DzÀ £Á£ÀÄ £À£Àß eÁw ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ : 31-5-95gÀ ªÀgÉ«UÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¤ÃqÀ®Ä vÀªÀÄä°è F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV ÀÄvÁÛ PÉÆÃgÀÄvÉÛÃ£É. 1. C sÀåyðAiÀÄ ºÉ ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÆåÃUÀ : 2. C sÀåyðAiÀÄ ÀéAvÀ ÀÜ¼À : UÁæªÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ f Éè

373

3. C sÀåyðAiÀÄÄ ºÀÄnÖzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀAiÀÄ¸ÀÄì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀÄnÖzÀ ÀÜ¼À

:

4. C sÀåyðAiÀÄ vÀAzÉ / vÁ¬ÄAiÀÄ / ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀ ºÉAqÀw / UÀAqÀ£À ºÉ ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÆåÃUÀ (GzÉÆåÃUÀªÀÅ ÀPÁðj / CgÉ ÀPÁðj / ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ G¢ÝªÉÄ / SÁ ÀV)

:

5. C sÀåyðAiÀÄ ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ CAZÉ «¼Á À : ÀàµÀÖªÁV £ÀªÀÄÆ¢ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

6. C sÀåyðAiÀÄ SÁAiÀÄA CAZÉ «¼Á À : 7. C sÀåyðAiÀÄ eÁw / G¥À eÁw ºÁUÀÆ

ªÀUÀð :

8. C sÀåyðAiÀÄÄ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ / ªÀiÁzsÀå«ÄPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ËæqsÀ ±Á¯Á ²PÀëtzÀ ªÁå ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ±Á ÉUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

:

9. C sÀåyðAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ C sÀåyðAiÀÄ vÀAzÉ / vÁ¬Ä / ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀ (vÀAzÉ / vÁ¬Ä fÃªÀAvÀªÁV®è¢zÀÝ°è) ºÉAqÀw / UÀAqÀ - EªÀgÀ MlÄÖ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzÁAiÀÄ J¯Áè ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ

:

(1) ªÉÃvÀ£À (ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ) (2) d«ÄÃ¤£À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (3) EvÀgÉÃ ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ

: : :

10. DzÁAiÀÄ vÉjUÉ ¥ÁªÀwzÁgÀgÉÃ ? : 11. ÀA¥ÀvÀÄÛ vÉjUÉ ¥ÁªÀwzÁgÀgÉÃ ? : 12. ªÀiÁgÁl vÉjUÉ ¥ÁªÀwzÁgÀgÉÃ ? :

¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀÈvÀ WÉÆÃµÀuÉ F ªÉÄÃ É £À¤ßAzÀ MzÀV À ÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼ÀÄ £À£ÀUÉ w½zÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ ÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¹ WÉÆÃ¶ ÀÄvÉÛÃ£É.

ÀÜ¼À : vÀªÀÄä «zsÉÃAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ : (C sÀåyðAiÀÄ À») ªÉÄÃ É MzÀV À ÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼ÀÄ ÀvÀåªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj ÀÄvÁÛ F ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼ÀÄ C ÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ zÀÈqsÀ¥ÀlÖ°è C¥ÀgÁzsÀ «ZÁgÀuÉUÉ §zÀÞ£ÁVgÀÄvÉÛÃ£É.

vÀAzÉ / vÁ¬Ä / ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀÄ (vÀAzÉ / vÁ¬Ä fÃªÀAvÀªÁVgÀ¢zÀÝ°è)

ºÉAqÀw / UÀAqÀ EªÀgÀ À»

E§âgÀÄ ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸ÁQëUÀ¼ÀÄ C sÀåyð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAzÉ / vÁ¬Ä / ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀÄ / UÀAqÀ / ºÉAqÀw EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EªÀgÀ À»UÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÅ UÀÄgÀÄw ÀÄvÉÛÃªÉ.

374

¸ÁQëUÀ¼À À» 1. (¥ÀÆtð «¼Á ÀzÉÆA¢UÉ) 2.

¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæ 1. ²æÃ / ²æÃªÀÄw .................................................................... EªÀgÀ ªÀÄUÀ / ªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ / ºÉAqÀw / UÀAqÀ, ²æÃ / ²æÃªÀÄw / PÀÄªÀiÁj .................................................. JA§ÄªÀªÀgÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ .............................................. f ÉèAiÀÄ / « sÁUÀ ........................................... UÁæªÀÄ / ¥ÀlÖt / £ÀUÀgÀzÀ°è ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤ªÁ¹AiÀiÁVzÁÝgÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EªÀgÀÄ ................................... eÁwAiÀÄ / G¥À eÁwUÉ ÉÃjzÀªÀgÁVzÀÄÝ, EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ................................. ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ÉÃjzÀªÀgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. 2. ²æÃ / ²æÃªÀÄw / PÀÄªÀiÁj ............................................... EªÀgÀ vÀAzÉ / vÁ¬Ä / ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÀÄ / ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå J¸ïqÀ§Æèöår 251 ©¹J 94 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-1-95gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ »AzÀÄ½zÀªÀgÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjzÀªÀgÁVgÀÄ ªÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj À ÁVzÉ. ÀÜ¼À :

¢£ÁAPÀ :

vÀºÀ²Ã¯ÁÝgï

....................................... vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ÀÆZÀ£É : 1

EzÀgÀ°è G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV À ÁVgÀÄªÀ `¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤ªÁ¹' JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ 1950gÀ d£ÀvÁ ¥Áæw¤zsÀå PÁ¬ÄzÉAiÀÄ 20£ÉÃ C£ÀÄZÉÑÃzÀzÀ°è£À CxÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ÀÆZÀ£É : 2

¥Àj²Ã®£Á ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä C¢üPÀÈvÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå J¸ïqÀ§Æèöår 251 ©¹J 95 ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-1-1995gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ »AzÀÄ½zÀªÀgÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉzÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw À®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ªÀgÀªÁV RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀªÉÃ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

ANNEXURE-I

CATEGORY-I Government Order No. SWD 150 BCA 94 Dated 17-9-1994

Sl. No.

Name of the Caste Sl. No.

Name of the Caste

1. Agamudi (x) Kharvi 2. (a) Ambalakaran (y) Koli (b) Ambalakarma (z) Kolimahadev

3. Bavandhi (aa) Maddar 4. (a) Bavaji (ab) Meenagar (b) Atit (ac) Mogaveera (c) Bairagi (ad) Moger (d) Bavani (ae) Mukkavan (e) Byragi (af) Parivara (f) Daurigosayi (ag) Siviyar (g) Davari (ah) Sunagara (h) Gosayi (ai) Thoreya (i) Gusai 6. (a) Bhamta (j) Helava (b) Bhompta (k) Helova (c) Paradeshi-Bhampta (l) Holeva (d) Takari (m) Nandiwala (e) Bhomptra (n) Nathapanthi (f) Uchillian (o) Pichigunta 7. Bhatraju

375

(p) Pichguntala 8. (a) Bogad (q) Pichiguntala (b) Begadi (r) Bava (c) Bagali (s) Byaragi (d) Bogadi

5. (a) Bestha 9. (a) Budubuduki (b) Ambiga (b) Bududki (c) Barki (c) Chhetri (d) Besthar (d) Devari (e) Bhoyi (e) Garadi (f) Bunde-Beshtar (f) Giddidki (g) Daalji (g) Joshi (h) Daavat (h) Kichagara (i) Gabit (i) Killikyata (j) Galadakonkani (j) Modiga (k) Gangemakkalu (k) Pansa (l) Gangakula (l) Panasa (m) Gangamatha (m) Pingale (n) Gangamathastha (n) Sadajoshi (o) Gangaputra (o) Budbudkala (p) Gowrimatha 10. Chunchar (q) Bunde-Bestha/Gunde

bestha 11. (a) Dasari

(r) Harakanthra (b) Chakravadya-Dasa (s) Jalagara (c) Dang-Dasar (t) Kabbera/Kabber (d) Dombi-Dasaru (u) Kabbaliga 12. (a) Devadasi (v) Kabbili (b) Basavi (w) Kahar (c) Bhavin

Sl. No.


Name of the Caste

12. (d) Bogam 22. (a) Katabar

(e) Ganika (b) Katabu (f) Kalavant 23. (a) Katik (g) Nat (b) Aray (h) Natuva (c) Are Kasai (i) Patramela (d) Ari Katikelu

13. (a) Ghisade (e) Kalal Khatik (b) Ghisadi (f) Kasab

14. (a) Goniga Mane (g) Kasai (b) 24 Mane Telugu Shetty (h) Maratti (c) Goni Chetty (i) Suryavamsha Kshatriya (d) Sadusetty 24. (a) Kolari (e) Salaparu (b) Kalayiri

15. (a) Gurav (c) Koleri (b) Tamballa 25. (a) Kolla (c) Tambli (b) Kollala

16 Gurkha 26. Kotari 17 (a) Halawakki Wakkal 27. Kudubi (b) Halakki Vakkal 28. (a) Kurma (c) Atte Vokkalu (b) Kurmi (d) Gam Gawada 29. (a) Ladaru / Ladara / Ladar (e) Gam Vokkal (b) Lad (f) Grama Vokkalu (c) Yelegar (g) Halakki Vokkalu 30. Malaya (h) Kare Vokkalu 31. (a) Medara (i) Kunchavakkal (b) Batter

376

(j) Shilwakkal (c) Burned (k) Vakkal (d) Gauriga (l) Gavada (e) Gouriga (m) Gam Gawda (f) Gowri (n) Gram Vakkal (g) Gowrimaratha

18. (a) Hawadiga (h) Gowriga (b) Hawgar (i) Medari (c) Howgar (j) Burud

19. (a) Jogi 32. Mudhar (b) Brahma Kapali 33. Otari (c) Jogar 34. Pamlor (d) Jogtin 35. (a) Pangual (e) Kapali (b) Pangusal (f) Raval 36. Panika (g) Ravalia 37. (a) Raya Rawath (h) Sanjogi (b) Ravat (i) Sanyasi 38. Reinudas (j) Joger 39. Sansia

20. (a) Kanjirbhat 40. Satarkar (b) Kanjar 41. Siddi (c) Khanjar Bhat 42. (a) Sikkaligara

21. (a) Kashikapadi (b) Shikalgar (b) Kashikapdi (c) Shikkaligar (c) Tirumali

Sl. No.


Name of the Caste

43. (a) Somavamsha Arya Kshatriya 53. (a) Bailpatar

(b) Chitara (b) Bailapatar (c) Chitragar (c) Bilapatar (d) Digwan 54. (a) Bajania (e) Jeeragara (b) Bajenia (f) Najabund 55. Balasanthoshi (g) Nalabund 56. Bazigar (h) Tambat 57. Deria

44. Takankar 58. (a) Bhardi 45. (a) Tewar (b) Bhargi

(b) Kalari 59. (a) Chara (c) Kallar (b) Chhar (d) Maravar (c) Chhara

46. (a) Tilari 60. (a) Chapper Band (Muslim) (b) Tirali (b) Chapper Banda

47. (a) Uppara 61. Chitrakathijoshi (b) Beldar 62. Darvesu (c) Chunar 63. Dholi (d) Gavadi 64. (a) Durgamurga (e) Goundi (b) Burburcha (f) Kallu Kutiga Uppara 65. (a) Modikara (g) Lonari (b) Modikar (h) Melu Sakkreyavaru 66. (a) Gondali (i) Melusakkare (b) Ghondali (j) Namada Uppara (c) Gondaliga (k) Padit/Padti (d) Gondhali (l) Padithi (e) Gondhalli (m) Sagara 67. Vagri

377

(n) Sunnagara 68. (a) Javeri (o) Sunna Uppara (b) Jawari (p) Uppaliga 69. Johari (q) Uppaliga Shetty 70. (a) Kamatti (r) Uppaliyan (b) Kaman (s) Uppera 71. (a) Kanjari (t) Yakalara (b) Kanjir (u) Yekkali 72. (a) Kalkari, Kelkari

48. Vaidu (b) Khelkari 49. Vasudev 73. (a) Kolhati 50. (a) Veer (b) Kolhatigi

(b) Veeramasti 74. Masania Yogi (c) Vir 75. Full Mali

51. Yeralu 76. Sarania 52. (a) Yerkala 77. (a) Sarordi

(b) Erakala (b) Saroda (c) Kaikadi 78. Vadi (d) Koragar 79. Bedaru (e) Kormasetty 80. (a) Golla (f) Kunchi (b) Yadav (g) Korwari (c) Asthanagolla (h) Yerukala (d) Yadava

Sl. No.


Name of the Caste

80. (e) Adavigolla 83. Daveri

(f) Gopala 84. (a) Garudi (g) Gopali (b) Garudiga (h) Gouli (c) Garadiga (i) Gauli 85. Paradhis (j) Gavali 86. (a) Girini Waddar (k) Gavli (b) Tudug Woddar (l) Anubaru (c) Kallu Vaddar (m) Atanabaru (d) Mannu Voddar (n) Hanabar (e) Bhandi Voddar (o) Kavadi 87. (a) Bhoi (p) Kolayan (b) Boyi (q) Konar (c) Harikanthra (r) Konnur (d) Kharia (s) Krishna Golla (e) Bhovi (t) Maniyani 88. Pinjara (u) Urali 89. S.C. Converts to Christianity

81. (a) Banjari (b) Brinjari (c) Vanjara (d) Wanjari (e) Lambaid (f) Gore or Goria

82. (a) Bendar (b) Berad (c) Boya (d) Naikamakkalu (e) Naikwadi (f) Palegar

378

(g) Remoshi (h) Talawara/Talwar Boya (i) Valmikimakkalu (j) Vedan (k) Parivara Nayaka (l) Myasa Nayaka (m) Urs Nayaka (n) Byada (o) Haranshikari (p) Chigari Betagar (q) Vaghri (r) Wagiri (s) Nirshikari (t) Bargi (u) Baori (v) Phasachari (w) Hirshikari

ANNEXURE - II

CATEGORY II (A)

Sl. No.


Name of the Caste

1 (a) Agasa 4. (a) Kumbara

(b) Chakala (b) Chakrasali

(c) Dhobi (c) Gunaga

(d) Madivala (d) Ganagi

(e) Mannan (e) Koyava

(f) Parit (f) Kula

(g) Rajaka (g) Kulala

(h) Sakala (h) Kumbar

(i) Vannan (i) Kumbard

(j) Velluthedan (j) Kummara

(k) Sakajavadu (k) Kusavan

2. (a) Devadiga (l) Moolya

(b) Devali (m) Sajjan Kumbara

(c) Moyili (n) Khumara

(d) Padiar (o) Kumbhar

(e) Seregara (p) Khumbhar

(f) Servegar (q) Kulalar

(g) Sheregar 5. (a) Kuruba

(h) Suplig (b) Bharwad

3. (a) Idiga (c) Dhanagar

(b) Bandhari (d) Goraya

(c) Belchad (e) Halumatha

(d) Billava (f) Kurab

(e) Deevar (g) Kuruban

(f) Desha Bhandari (h) Kurumba

(g) Devar (i) Kurub

(h) Devaramakkalu/Divara Makkalu (j) Kurumban

(i) Ediga 6. (a) Nayinda

(j) Eliga (b) Ambattan

(k) Ezhava (c) Bajanthri

(l) Gamalla (d) Bandari

(m) Goundla (e) Chouriya

(n) Halepaikaru (f) Hadapada

379

(o) Hale Paik (g) Hajama

(p) IIIavan (h) Kavutian

(q) Kalal (i) Kelasi

(r) Malayali Billava (j) Kshaurika

(s) Nadar (k) Kshowrad

(t) Namadhari (l) Mahale

(u) Thiyan (m) Mangala

(v) Iliga (n) Melagara

(w) Goondla (o) Nadiga

(x) Tiyan (p) Napitha

(q) Navalig

(r) Navi Sl. No.


Name of the Caste

6. (s) Nayanaja Kshatriya (af) Sonar

(t) Nhavi (ag) Sony

(u) Savitha (ah) Sutar

(v) Nayanaja Kshatri (ai) Tacehan

(w) Nadig (aj) Viswa Brahmin

(x) Kshowrik (ak) Thattan

(y) Kshowrika (al) Aksali 7. Buddhists (am) Kamasal

8. (a) Tigala (an) Badagi

(b) Agni Vamsha Kshatriya 10. (a) Aghori

(c) Agnivanni (b) Karkarmunda

(d) Agnikula Kshatriya 11. Agnani

(e) Dharmaraja Kapu 12. Ambalavasi

(f) Palli 13. Anduran

(g) Shambhukula Kshatriya 14 (a) Atari

(h) Thigala (b) Athari

(i) Vanniar 15. Bahurupi

(j) Vannikula Kshatriya 16. Bakadra

(k) Tigler 17. (a) Bathal

(l) Kurovan (b) Battal

9. (a) Viswakarma (c) Batter

(b) Achari 18. Bawtar

(c) Akkasale 19. (a) Bhaat

(d) Ausala (b) Bohrot

(e) Badigar 20. Binapatta

(f) Badiwadla 21. Bingi

(g) Bailapatar 22. (a) Bagadi

(h) Bailu Akkasali (b) Bagaadi

(i) Bailu Kammara (c) Bagdi

(j) Bogara 23. (a) Chaliyan

(k) Chaptegar (b) Teruvan

(l) Charodi (c) Challiya

(m) Daivagnya Brahmin 24. Chamboti

(n) Gejjigara 25. Chambukutti

(o) Kambar 26. Mestha

(p) Kammalan 27. Jingar

(q) Kammara 28. Ghadi

(r) Kamsala 29. (a) Ghadsi

380

(s) Kamsan (b) Ghadshi

(t) Kanchagar 30. Pingle

(u) Kanchora 31. (a) Gosavi

(v) Kanchori (b) Gosain

(w) Kanchugara 32. (a) Gujar

(x) Kansar (b) Guzar

(y) Kasar 33. (a) Gurava

(z) Luhar (b) Gurou

(aa) Mesta 34. (a) Gabbit

(ab) Panchal (b) Gapit

(ac) Pattar (c) Gaabit

(ad) Silpi (d) Daalija

(ae) Sohagar 35. (a) Hanbar

(b) Hanabaru Sl. No.


Name of the Caste

36. Handevazir 56. (a) Pandaram

37. Handervut (b) Pandar

38. Honniyar (c) Pandara

39. (a) Hoovadiga 57. Panaba (b) Hugar 58. Pannekara Konkani (c) Hoogar 59. Patra (d) Maalgar 60. Pichati (e) Mali 61. Pullavan (f) Phool Mali 62. (a) Rajapuri (g) Phul Mali (b) Rajpur (h) Phulari (c) Balavalikar (i) Phoolari 63. Saniyaar (j) Jeer 64. Shanan

40. Kadu Konkani 65. (a) Sudir

41. Karikudumbi (b) Sudra

42. Karuva 66. Sutsali

43. (a) Khatik 67. Tachayiri

(b) Katuka 68. Tilvi

(c) Katuga 69. (a) Gavandi

44. Bogar (b) Govandi 45. Kasbin 70. Vettuvan

46. (a) Kolayiri 71. (a) Yeklar

(b) Kolyiri (b) Yaklar

47. (a) Kanisan (c) Egalika

(b) Kaniyar 72. (a) Gatti / Gattiyavaru

(c) Kaniyaru (b) Poledava / Poladavaru

(d) Kaniya 73. Gudigara (e) Kaniyan (Other than Kollegal

Taluk of Mysore Dist.) 74. (a) Darji

(f) Kanyan (b) Bhavasar Kshatriya

48. (a) Kanbi (c) Chippi

(b) Kulwadi (d) Chippiga

(c) Kunbi (e) Simpi

49. Kutuma (f) Shimpi

50. Marta (g) Sai

51. (a) Marayan (h) Miral

(b) Maravan (i) Rangari

52. Murrari (j) Rangrez

53. (a) Nadora (k) Nilari

381

(b) Uppu Nadar (l) Namdev

(c) Torke Nador (m) Namdev Simpi

(d) Nador (n) Rangare

(e) Nadavar (o) Neelagar

(f) Nadava 75. (a) Devanga (g) Uppunador (b) Devang

54. Nalki (c) Koshti

55. Osthan (d) Hutgar / Hutkar

Sl. No.


Name of the Caste

75. (e) Jed 91. (a) Kalavanthi

(f) Winkar (b) Bhogam / Teluga

(g) Julohi 92. (a) Kanakan

(h) Hulkar (b) Kanakar

(i) Hatagar 93. (a) Kotegara

76. (a) Neygi (b) Koteyar

(b) Kuruhina Setty (c) Kothati

(c) Bili Magga (d) Kottegara

(d) Thogata (e) Kotteyara

(e) Soniga (f) Kumara Kshatriya

(f) Jam Khana (g) Kumara Panth / Komarpant /

Komarpaik Kshatriya

Komarpant

(g) Ayiri (h) Rama Kshatriya

(h) Avir (i) Rama Raj Kshatriya

(i) Sale (j) Serugara (North Kanara)

(j) Padma Sale (k) Servgar (South Kanara)

(k) Saale (l) Kote Kshatriya

(l) Kaikolan 94. Kshatriya / Kshatri

(m) Neikar 95. Malawa

(n) Jadar 96. Maleya

(o) Jandra 97. Aryan

(p) Sakula Sale 98. (a) Raju Kshatriya

77. (a) Pategar (b) Raju-Raju (b) Patvekari (c) Rajuwar / Rajavar / Rachevar

(c) Pattegar 99. Somavamsha Kshatriya

(d) Somavamsha Sahasrarjuna

Kshatriya 100. Stanika

78. (a) Ganiga 101. (a) Tulu

(b) Teli (b) Tuluva

(c) Gandla (d) Vaniyan Annexure III

79. Rajput Category II (b)

80. Amma Kodava 1. Muslim

81. Anappan

82. (a) Andi Annexure IV

(b) Andipandaram Category III (a)

83. Baandhi 1. (a) Vokkaliga

84. (a) Bolahallala (b) Vakkaliga

(b) Ballala (c) Sarpa Vokkaliga

85. (a) Bhatial (d) Hallikar Vokkaliga

(b) Bhattia (e) Namdhari Vokkaliga

86. Chakkan (f) Gangadkar Vokkaliga

382

87. Dogra (g) Das Vokkaliga

88. Gulli (h) Reddy Vokkaliga

89. Hindu Sadru / Sadaru (i) Marasu Vokkaliga

90. (a) Jetti / Jatti (j) Reddy

(b) Mallaru Malla Kshatriya (k) Hallikar (c) Mushtiga (l) Kunchitiga

Sl. No.


Name of the Caste

Category III (a) Category III (b) 1. (m) Gouda 2. (a) Maratha, Marata

(n) Kapu (b) Are Kshatri, Are Maratha, Arya

Maratha

(o) Heggade (c) Arya, Aryaru

(p) Kamma (d) Konkan Maratha

(q) Reddy (e) Kshatriya Maratha

(r) Gownder (f) Kulavadi

2. Kodagaru 3. Christian

3. (a) Balija 4. (a) Bunt/Bant

(b) Balajiga / Banajiga (b) Parivara Bant

(c) Naidu 5. Jains (Digambaras)

(d) Bogam Teluga 6. (a) Satani

(e) Telaga Banajiga (b) Chattada Srivaishnava

(f) Setty Balija (c) Kadri Vaishnava

(g) Kasban (d) Sameraya

(h) Munnur / Munnar (e) Sattadaval

(i) Mutrasi (f) Sattadavan

(j) Maracha (g) Vaishnava

(k) Janappan

(l) Balegara

(m) Banagara

Annexure V

Category III (b)

1. (a) Veerashaiva Lingayath

(b) Lingayath Sub-groups of Helava,

Ambiga, Bhoyi, Gangamatha,

Sunagara, Agasa, Madivala,

Kumbara, Kuruba, Bajanthri,

Bandari, Hadapada, Kshaurika,

Navalig, Navi, Akkasale,

Badigar, Kammara, Kamsala,

Panchal, Medara, Uppara, Gowli.

C.H. Devaraj,

Dy. Secretary to Govt., Social Welfare Department.

383

List of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes under Sub-Section (2) of Section 1 of the

Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes Orders (Amendment) Act, 1976 (108 of 1976).

SCHEDULED CASTE PART VII - KARNATAKA

1. Adi Andhra 33 Dom Dombara, Paidi, Pano

2 Adi Dravida 34 Eilamalwar,

Yellammatawandlu

3 Adi Karnataka 35 Ganti Chores

4 Adiya (in Coorg District) 36 Garoda, Garo

5 Ager 37 Godda

6 Ajila 38 Gosangi

7 Anamuk 39 Haller

8 Aray Mala 40 Halsar, Haslar,

Hulasvar, Halasvar

9 Arunthathiyar 41 Handi Jogis

10 Arwa Mala 42 Hasla

11 Baira 43 Holar, Valhar

12 Bakad 44 Holaya, Holer, Holeya

13 Bant (in Belgaum, Bijapur,

Dharwar and North

Kanara districts)

45

46

47

Holeya Dasari

Jaggali

Jambuvulu

14 Bakuda 48 Kadaiyan

15 Balagai 49 Kalladi

16 Bandi 50 Kemparis 17 Banjara, Lambani 51 Kolupulvandlu

18 Bathada 52 Koosa

19 Bede Jangam, Budga Jangam 53 Koracha

20 Bellara 54 Korama

21 Bhangi, Mehtar, Olgana,

Rukhi, Malkana, Halalkhor,

Lalbegi, Balmiki, Korar, Zadmalli

55

56

57 58

Kotegar, Metri

Kudumban

Kuruvan Lingader

22 Bhambi, Bhambhi,

Asadaru, Asodi, Chamadia,

Chamar, Chambhar,

Chamgar, Harailayya,

Harali, Khalpa, Machigor,

Mochigar, Madar, Madig,

Mochi, Muchi, Telugu,

Mochi, Kamati, Mochi,

Ranigar, Rohidas,

Rohit, Samagar

59

60

61

62

63

Machala

Madari

Madiga

Mahar, Taral, Dhegu Megu

Mahyavanshi, Dhed,

Vanker, Muru Vankar

23 Bhovi 64 Maila

24 Bindla 65 Mala

25 Byagara 66 Mala Dasari

26 Chakkiliyan 67 Mala Hannai

27 Chalavadi, Chalvadi,

Channayya

68 Mala Jangnam

28 Chandala 69 Mala Masu

29 Chenna Dasar, Holaya Dasar 70 Mala

30 Dakkala, Dokkalwar 71 Mala Sanyasi 31 Dakkaliga 72 Mang, Matang, Minimad

32 Dhor, Kakkayya, Kankayya 73 Mang Garudi, Mang Garo 74 Manne 87 Pambada

75 Masthi 88 Panchama

384

76 Mavilan 89 Panniandi

77 Meghval Menghvar 90 Paraiyan, Paraya

78 Moger 91 Paravan

79 Mukri 92 Raneyar

80 Mundala 93 Samagara 81 Nadia, Hadi 94 Sumban

82 Nalkadaya 95 Sapari

83 Nalakeyava 96 Silekyathas

84 Nayad 97 Sindhollu, Chindollu

85 Pale 98 Sudugadu Sidha

86 Pallan 99 Thoti

100 Tirgar, Tirbanda

101 Valluvan

SCHEDULED TRIBES - PART VI - KARNATAKA 1 Adiyan 23 Konda Kapus

2 Barda 24 Koraga

3 Bavacha, Bamcha 25 Kola

4 Bhil, Bhil Garasia, Dholi, Bhil, Dungri 26 Koya, Bhine Koya, Rajkoya

Bhil, Dungri Garasia, Mewasi Bhil, 27 Kudiya, Melakudi

Rawal Bhil, Tadvi Bhil, Bhagalia, 28 Kuruba (in Coorg District)

Bhilal, Pawara, Vasava, Vasave 29 Kurumans

5 Chenchu, Chenchwar 30 Maha Malasar 6 Chodhara 31 Malikudi

7 Dubla, Talavia, Halpati 32 Malasar

8 Gamit, Gamta, Gavit, Mavehi, Padvi, 33 Malayekandi

Valvi, 34 Maleru

9 Gond, Naikpod, Rajgond 35 Maratha (in Coorg District)

10 Gowdalu 36 Marati (in South Kanara District)

11 Hakkipikki 37 Meda 12 Hasalaru 38 Naikda, Nayaka, Cholivala, Nayaka,

13 Irular Kapadi Nayaka, Mota Nayaka,

14 Iruliga Nanr Nayaka

15 Jenu Kuruba 39 Palliyan

16 Kadu Kuruba 40 Paniyan

17 Kammara (in South Kanara district and 41 Pardhi, Acvichincher, Phanse Pardhi

Kollegal Taluk of Mysore district) 42 Patelia

18 Kaniyan, Kanyan (in Kollegal taluk of 43 Rathawa

Mysore district) 44 Sholaga

19 Kathodi, Kahtori Dhor Kathodi, 45 Soligaru

Dhor Katkari, son Kathodi, son Katkari 46 Toda

20 Kattunayakan 47 Varli

21 Kokna, Kokni, Kukna 48 Vitolia, Kotwalia, Barodia

22 Koli Dhor, Tokre Koli, Kolcha, Kolgha 49 Verava

APPENDIX - I

G.O. No. SWL 213 SAD 85, dated 23rd March 1987 Form of Certificate to be produced by a candidate belonging to a Scheduled Caste or Scheduled Tribe

in support of his Claim

FORM OF CASTE CERTIFICATE

This is to Certify that Sri / Srimathi */Kumari* .................................................................Son /

Daughter* of ......................................... Village / Town* ................................................... in District /

Division** ...................................... of the State / Union Territory* ................................. belongs to

385

the ...................................... Caste / Tribes* which is recognised as a Scheduled Caste / Scheduled

Tribe*.

Under :

*The Constitution (Scheduled Castes) Order, 1950.

*The Constitution (Scheduled Tribes) Order, 1950.

*The Constitution (Scheduled Castes) Union Territories) Order, 1951.

*The Constitution (Scheduled Tribes) (Union Territories) Order, 1951.

(As amended by the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes Lists (Modification) Order,

1956, the Bombay Re-organisation Act 1960, the Punjab Re-Organisation Act, 1966, the State of

Himachal Pradesh Act, 1970 the North Eastern Areas (Re-Organisation) (Act, 1971) and the

Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes Orders (Amendment) Acts 1976.

*The Constitution (Jammu and Kashmir) Scheduled Castes Order, 1956.

*The Constitution (Andaman and Nicobar Islands) Scheduled Tribes Order, 1959.

*The Constitution (Dadra and Nagar Haveli) Scheduled Castes Order, 1962.

*The Constitution (Dadra and Nagar Haveli) Scheduled Tribes Order, 1962.

*The Constitution (Pondicherry) Scheduled Castes Order, 1964.

*The Constitution (Uttar Pradesh) Scheduled Castes Order, 1967.

*The Constitution (Goa, Daman and Diu) Scheduled Castes Order, 1968.

*The Constitution (Goa, Daman and Diu) Scheduled Tribes Order, 1968.

*The Constitution (Nagaland) Scheduled Tribes Order, 1970.

*The Constitution (Sikkim) Scheduled Castes Order, 1978.

*The Constitution (Sikkim) Scheduled Tribes Order, 1978.

Application in the case of Scheduled Castes / Scheduled Tribes persons who have migrated

one State / Union Territory Administration :

This Certificate is issued on the basis of the Scheduled Caste / Scheduled Tribe Certificate

issued to Shri / Shrimati .................................................... father / mother of Shri / Shrimati / Kumari

..........................................................* of Village / Town ................................................................... in

District / Division ...................................................... of the State / Union Territory* .............................

...................... who belongs to the ........................................... caste / tribe* which is recognised as a

Scheduled Caste / Scheduled Tribe*.

In the State / Union Territory* .............................................. issued by the ................................

(name of prescribed authority) vide their No................................ dated ............................................. to

Shri*/Shrimati*/Kumari ........................................................and / or his / her* Family ordinarily

reside(s) in village / town* ..................................... of .........................................District / Division of

the State Union Territory of .........................................

................................

Signature **Designation

(with seal of office)

Place : State

Date : Union Territory

386

*Please delete the words which are not applicable.

*Please quote specific Presidential Order

*Delete the paragraph which is not applicable

*Note :- The term Ordinarily reside(s) used here will have the same meaning as in section 20

of the Representation of the People's Act, 1950.

**List of authorities empowered to issue Scheduled Caste / Scheduled Tribes certificates :-

1. District Magistrate / Additional District Magistrate / Collector / Deputy Commissioner /

Additional Deputy Commissioner / Deputy Collector / 1st Class Stipendary Magistrate / City

Magistrate / Sub-Divisional Magistrate / Taluka Magistrate / Executive Magistrate / Extra Assistant

Commissioner.

(not below the rank of 1st class Stipendary Magistrate).

2. Chief Presidency Magistrate / Additional Chief Presidency Magistrate / Presidency

Magistrate.

3. Revenue Officers not below the rank of Tashildars.

4. Sub-Division Officer of the area which the candidate and / or his family normally resides.

5. Administrator / Secretary to Administrator / Development Officer (Lakshadweep Island).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : SÁ ÀV ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è «ÄÃ À Áw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á° ÀzÉ EgÀÄªÀ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À°è£À gÉÆÃ ÀÖgï G®èAWÀ£É ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. NzÀ ÁVzÉ :

1) ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå Er 374 ¦JA¹ 92 ¢£ÁAPÀ 20.11.93.

2) ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : Er 2 J¸ïE¦ 94 ¢£ÁAPÀ 31.8.94. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 7.9.94.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ SÁ ÀV ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹§âA¢ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr ÀÄªÀ «ÄÃ À Áw ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ Àj À ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀgÉ §ºÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¹§âA¢ü, £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è «ÄÃ À Áw ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ Àj¹®è. DzÀÝjAzÀ EAvÀºÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ

£ÀqÉ ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ±Á É : PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÃvÀ£À C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹§âA¢ü £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁV®è. EzÀjAzÀ F ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è §ºÀ¼ÀµÀÄÖ ªÀµÀðUÀ½AzÀ PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð» ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀiÁVzÉ. EAvÀºÀ ²PÀëPÀgÀ vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj ÀÄªÀ zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ ªÉÄÃ É NzÀ ÁzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è 1.1.90gÀ ªÀgÉV£À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À°è£À «ÄÃ À Áw G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À (£ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À°è «ÄÃ À Áw EvÁå¢) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1990 eÁjUÉ §AzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CAzÀgÉ 1.6.92gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ «ÄÃ À Áw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAWÀ£É ªÀiÁr £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ°è ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ zÀAqÀ£Á PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«zÉ. ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ CAzÀgÉ 1.6.92gÀ ªÀgÉUÉ DVgÀÄªÀ «ÄÃ À Áw G®èAWÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ªÀÄ£À«UÀ¼ÀÄ §A¢zÀÄÝ, ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er 227 J¸ïE¦ 94, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21.4.1995 J¯Áè C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ 1.6.92QÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À°è£À «ÄÃ À¯Áw G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ

µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁrzÉ. µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ

1. EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÄAzÉ GzÀãªÀªÁUÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÁåPï¯ÁUï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀ ÀjzÀÆV ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ C sÀåyðUÀ½AzÀ ÉÃ

vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

387

2. ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÄAzÉ GzÀã« ÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ C sÀåyðUÀ¼À£ÉßÃ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 50gÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ÀjzÀÆV ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ¢£ÁAPÀ 1.6.92gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁzÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À°è «ÄÃ À Áw G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«®è.

4. ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è EvÀgÉ J¯Áè ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉ DVgÀ ÉÃPÀÄ.

5. £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É PÀÄjvÀÄ ÀPÁðgÀ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ EvÀgÉ J¯Áè ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥Á°¹gÀ ÉÃPÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è

«. dUÀ¢Ã±ÀAiÀÄå ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.


¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 16(4)gÀ C£ÀéAiÀÄ gÁdå ¹«¯ï

ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è «ÄÃ À Áw. NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ

: 1) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : ¹D ÀÄE 56 ¸É»ªÀÄ 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ 5-11-1994.

2) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : ¹D ÀÄE 19 É»ªÀÄ 89, ¢£ÁAPÀ 12-7-1989.

3) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå : ¹D ÀÄE 19 É»ªÀÄ 89, ¢£ÁAPÀ 22-7-1989.

4) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : ÀPÀE 251 ©¹J 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-1-1995.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ªÉÄÃ É PÁtÂ¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 31£ÉÃ d£ÀªÀj 1995gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ «ÄÃ À Áw ¥ÀæªÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 50PÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è, gÁdå ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À, ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°è §gÀÄªÀ ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è sÁgÀvÀ ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ 16(4)£ÉÃ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C¼ÀªÀr À ÉÃPÁzÀ gÉÆÃ ÀÖgï §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã° À ÁVzÉ. CzÀgÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÁV, F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ.

DzÉÃ±À

ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : ¹D ÀÄE 08 É»ªÀÄ 95, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 20£ÉÃ dÆ£ï 1995.

ªÉÄÃ°£À (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 5£ÉÃ £ÀªÉA§gï 1994 gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr ÀÄvÁÛ, ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw / ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À £ÉÃgÀ

388

£ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÀ¼À°è MzÀV¸À ÁVgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀ®Ä F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ² À ÁVzÉ. 1. ¥ÀæªÀUÀð-I, ¥ÀæªÀUÀð-II(J), ¥ÀæªÀUÀð-II(©), ¥ÀæªÀUÀð-III(J), ¥ÀæªÀUÀð-III(©) ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ¥ÀzÀ ÀªÀÄÆºÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå ÀPÀE 150 ©¹J 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ 17£ÉÃ É¥ÉÖA§gï 1994gÀ°è£À

ªÀVÃðPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀðªÀ£ÉßÃ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀVÃðPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ÀªÀiÁd PÀ Áåt E¯ÁSÉ DVAzÁUÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr ÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ªÀVÃðPÀgÀtªÀ£ÉßÃ

C£ÀÄ Àj ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÀ¼À°è «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ°£À (4) gÀ°è NzÀ¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁªÁj£À°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀrAiÀÄ°è£À ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀÈAzÀPÀÆÌ C£Àé¬Ä ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw / ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ÀªÀÄÆºÀzÀªÀjUÉ «ÄÃ À°j À ÉÃPÁzÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß F DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ ®UÀwÛ¹gÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀAvÉ 100 jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À gÉÆÃ¸ÀÖgï DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ÉPÀÌ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV F gÉÆÃ¸ÀÖj£À MAzÀ£ÉÃ ©AzÀÄ«¤AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA sÀªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ gÉÆÃ ÀÖgÀ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÀÄ. £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw jPÀÛ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÉÆÃ ÀÖj£À MAzÀ£ÉÃ ©AzÀÄ«¤AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹ 100£ÉÃ ©AzÀÄ«£ÀªÀgÉUÀÆ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DAiÀiÁ UÀÄA¦£À C sÀåyðUÀ½AzÀ DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁr sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. GzÁºÀgÀuÉUÉ F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è 21£ÉÃ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀªÀgÉ«UÉ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®àlÖ°è ªÀÄÄA¢£À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è gÉÆÃ ÀÖgÀ£ÀÄß 22£ÉÃ ©AzÀÄ«¤AzÀ ZÁ®£ÉUÉÆ½ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄÆ EzÉÃ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 100£ÉÃ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£À sÀwð DUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÀÆ C£ÀÄ Àj ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 100 jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß sÀwð ªÀiÁrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ gÉÆÃ¸ÀÖj£À ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ©AzÀÄ«¤AzÀ ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁgÀA©ü ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw / ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ ¨ÁåPï¯ÁUÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ¢£ÁAPÀ 5-11-94 CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ »AzÉ eÁjAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀVÃðPÀj À®àlÄÖ sÀwðAiÀiÁUÀzÉÃ D DzÉÃ±À eÁjUÉ §AzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ G½zÀÄPÉÆArgÀÄªÀ J¯Áè jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ D ªÀVÃðPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆ À jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr À ÁzÀ gÉÆÃ ÀÖgï CAvÀºÁ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ GzÀã« ÀÄªÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ½UÉ C£Àé¬ÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 2. ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ÀªÀÄÆºÀzÀ°è CAzÀgÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀUÀð ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw / ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ / EvÀgÀ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ¥Àæw ÀªÀÄÆºÀzÀ°è ¥Àæw ºÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1977gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 9gÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ªÀiÁf ÉÊ¤PÀjUÉ «ÄÃ À°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 3. DAiÉÄÌ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ MAzÉÃ ªÀUÀðzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄRå ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr À ÉÃPÁzÀ ÀAzÀ sÀðUÀ¼À°è gÉÆÃ ÀÖgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV C¼ÀªÀr ÀÄvÁÛ JgÀqÀÄ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ¹zÀÞ¥Àr ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw / ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ¥Àæw UÀÄA¦UÉ «ÄÃ¸À°j À ÉÃPÁzÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÉÆÃ ÀÖgï C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ÉPÀÌºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄRå ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÁzÀ C sÀåyðUÀ¼À ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Áæ¢üPÁj DAiÉÄÌ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ÀàµÀÖªÁV w½ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. ¥ÀæPÀnvÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ÀASÉåVAvÀ ® sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀ C sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀrªÉÄ EzÀÝ°è, ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw / ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄÄ ªÁ¸ÀÛªÀªÁV DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁzÀ C sÀåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåUÀ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 5. F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è MzÀV À¯ÁzÀ «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀjAiÀiÁV eÁjUÉÆ½¸À®Ä C£ÀÄ Àj À ÉÃPÁzÀ DAiÉÄÌ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-2 gÀ°è «ªÀj À ÁVzÉ. EzÀ£ÀÄß ÉÆÃPÀ ÉÃªÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ DAiÉÄÌ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀÄ Àj ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

389

6. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀUÀðzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ ÀÆPÀÛ C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ® sÀå«®è¢zÀÝ°è, CªÀjUÁV «ÄÃ À ÁzÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃ À Áw¬ÄAzÀ «ªÀÄÄQÛUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀAw®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄªÀ°è ªÉÄÃ É (2) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (3) gÀ°è NzÀ ÁVgÀÄªÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ÀASÉå : ¹D ÀÄE 19 É»ªÀÄ 89 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 12-7-1989 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 22-7-1989 gÀ°è ºÉÃ¼À ÁVgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄxÁªÀvÁÛV C£ÀÄ Àj ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 7. F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæªÀUÀð-I, ¥ÀæªÀUÀð-II(J), ¥ÀæªÀUÀð-II(©), ¥ÀæªÀUÀð-III(J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀUÀð-III(©) EªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÁV UÀÄgÀÄw À®àlÖ DzÀgÉ DAiÀiÁ ªÀUÀðzÀ CºÀð C¨sÀåyðUÀ¼À ® sÀåvÉAiÀÄ°è£À PÉÆgÀvÉ¬ÄAzÁV sÀwðªÀiÁqÀ ÁUÀzÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀUÀðzÀ C sÀåyðUÀ½AzÀ sÀwðªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F jÃw £ÀµÀÖUÉÆAqÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À°è F PÉ¼ÀUÉ PÁtÂ¹zÀAvÉ ªÀÄÄAzÀPÉÌ PÉÆAqÉÆAiÀÄåvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 8. CzÉÃ PÁå ÉAqÀgï ªÀµÀðzÀ°è CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ JgÀqÀÄ PÁå ÉAqÀgï ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À°è CzÉÃ ªÀUÀðzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ DUÀÄªÀ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À°è F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ gÉÆÃ¸ÀÖgï C£ÀéAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr À ÁzÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÀªÀjUÉ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À°è «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zÀV¥Àr ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DzÀgÉ, EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À C sÀåyðUÀ¼À ® sÀåvÉAiÀÄ°è£À PÉÆgÀvÉ¬ÄAzÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀwðAiÀiÁUÀzÉÃ G½zÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À PÀArPÉ 7gÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀPÉÌ PÉÆAqÉÆAiÀÄå¯ÁzÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ÀªÀÄÆºÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ°è / UÀ¼À°è ÀjzÀÆV ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ««zsÀ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ÀªÀÄÆºÀ zÀªÀjUÉ PÀArPÉ 7 gÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ £ÀµÀÖªÁzÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄA¢£À vÀPÀëtzÀ CxÀªÁ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀUÀðzÀ UÀÄA¦£À°è ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAvÀºÁ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ÀªÀÄÆºÀPÀÆÌ MzÀV ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ £ÀµÀÖªÀ£ÀÄß sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

9. ªÉÄÃ°£À PÀArPÉ 8 gÀ°è ºÉÃ¼À ÁzÀAvÉ C sÀåyðUÀ¼À PÉÆgÀvÉ¬ÄAzÁV «ÄÃ À Áw ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À jPÀÛ, ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ ÁUÀzÉAiÉÄÃ G½zÀÄ ºÉÆÃzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ DAiÉÄÌUÀ¼À°è £ÀµÀÖªÀ£ÀÄß sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÉÆAqÉÆAiÀÄÄåªÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ PÁå ÉAqÀgï ªÀµÀðzÀ DAiÉÄÌUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ JgÀqÀÄ PÁå ÉAqÀgï ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À DAiÉÄÌUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁvÀæ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ PÁå ÉAqÀgï ªÀµÀðzÀ CAvÀåzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «ÄÃ À Áw jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉAiÀiÁUÀzÉAiÉÄÃ G½zÀÄPÉÆAqÀgÉ, CªÀÅ ªÀVÃðPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄA¢£À (£Á®Ì£ÉAiÀÄ) PÁå ÉAqÀgï ªÀµÀðzÀ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆ À jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ gÉÆÃ ÀÖgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 10. DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ C sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀåPÉÌ ºÁdgÁUÀzÀ PÁgÀt sÀwðAiÀiÁUÀzÉAiÉÄÃ G½zÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆ À jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 11. «ÄÃ¸À Áw ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj²Ã° ÀÄªÀ°è ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è ÀªÀiÁd PÀ Áåt E¯ÁSÉ DVAzÁUÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr ÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ Àj ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 12. ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ : (i) ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ; (ii) ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÁéªÀÄå CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÆÌ¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ ºÁUÀÆ PÀA¥É¤ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, EvÀgÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼Àr ¸ÁÜ¦ À ÁzÀ PÀA¥É¤, PÁ¥ÉÆÃðgÉÃµÀ£ï, ÉÆÃqïð, ¤UÀªÀÄ EvÁå¢ ; (iii) C®à ¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À CxÀªÁ ÀºÁAiÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ (E°è `C£ÀÄzÁ£À' CxÀªÁ ` ÀºÁAiÀÄ' JAzÀgÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ DyðPÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ £ÉgÀªÀÅ M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ).

390

EªÀÅUÀ½UÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ÀÆPÀÛ ÀÆZÀ£É DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 13. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è FUÁUÀ ÉÃ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ¥ÁægÀA sÀUÉÆArzÀÄÝ, F DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr ÀÄªÀ ªÉÃ¼ÉUÉ

¨ÁQ¬ÄzÀÝ°è, D £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀªÀiÁd PÀ Áåt E¯ÁSÉ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀr ÀÄªÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ


J.PÉ.JA. £ÁAiÀÄPï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ

ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉ.

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1 ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå ¹D ÀÄE 08 É»ªÀÄ 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ 20£ÉÃ dÆ£ï 1995.

(1) ¥À.eÁ. (4) ¸Á.D. (7) 11(J) (10) ¸Á.C. (2) ¸Á.C. (5) 1 (8) ¸Á.C. (11) 11(©) (3) ¥À.¥ÀA. (6) ¸Á.C. (9) ¥À.eÁ. (12) ¸Á.C. (13) 11(J) (35) 11(©) (57) 1 (79) 1

(14) ¸Á.C. (36) ¸Á.C. (58) ¸Á.C. (80) ¸Á.C.

(15) ¥À.eÁ. (37) 11(J) (59) ¥À.eÁ. (81) ¥À.eÁ.

(16) ¸Á.C. (38) ¸Á.C. (60) ¸Á.C. (82) ¸Á.C.

(17) 111(J) (39) ¥À.¥ÀA. (61) 11(©) (83) 111(©)

(18) ¸Á.C. (40) ¸Á.C. (62) ¸Á.C. (84) ¸Á.C.

(19) 111(©) (41) ¥À.eÁ. (63) 11(J) (85) 11(J)

(20) ¸Á.C. (42) ¸Á.C. (64) ¸Á.C. (86) ¸Á.C.

(21) 11(J) (43) 111(©) (65) 111(©) (87) 11(©)

(22) ¸Á.C. (44) ¸Á.C. (66) ¸Á.C. (88) ¸Á.C.

(23) ¥À.eÁ. (45) 11(J) (67) ¥À.eÁ. (89) ¥À.eÁ.

(24) ¸Á.C. (46) ¸Á.C. (68) ¸Á.C. (90) ¸Á.C.

(25) 11(J) (47) 111(J) (69) 11(J) (91) 11(J)

(26) ¸Á.C. (48) ¸Á.C. (70) ¸Á.C. (92) ¸Á.C.

(27) ¥À.eÁ. (49) ¥À.eÁ. (71) ¥À.¥ÀA. (93) ¥À.eÁ.

(28) ¸Á.C. (50) ¸Á.C. (72) ¸Á.C. (94) ¸Á.C.

(29) 11(J) (51) 11(J) (73) 111(J) (95) 111(J)

(30) ¸Á.C. (52) ¸Á.C. (74) ¸Á.C. (96) ¸Á.C.

(31) 1 (53) ¥À.eÁ. (75) ¥À.eÁ. (97) 11(J)

391

(32) ¸Á.C. (54) ¸Á.C. (76) ¸Á.C. (98) ¸Á.C.

(33) ¥À.eÁ. (55) 11(J) (77) 11(J) (99) 111(©)

(34) ¸Á.C. (56) ¸Á.C. (78) ¸Á.C. (100) ¸Á.C.

Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt 1 - ¥ÀæªÀUÀð - 1 ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 4

11(J) - ¥ÀæªÀUÀð - 11(J) ,, 15

11(©) - ¥ÀæªÀUÀð - 11(©) ,, 4

111(J) - ¥ÀæªÀUÀð - 111(J) ,, 4

111(©) - ¥ÀæªÀUÀð - 111(©) ,, 5

¥À.eÁ. - ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw ,, 15

¥À.¥ÀA. - ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ,, 3

¸Á.C. - ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CºÀðvÉ .. 50

MlÄÖ 100

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-2

ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : ¹D ÀÄE 08 É»ªÀÄ 95 ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 20£ÉÃ dÆ£ï 1995 DAiÉÄÌ «zsÁ£À

(C) ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ DAiÉÄÌ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ J¯Áè DºÀð CfðzÁgÀgÀ PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀÈvÀ AiÀiÁ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ eÁw, ¥ÀAUÀqÀ, ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ÉÃjzÀªÀgÉ£ÀÄßªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀzÉ PÉÃªÀ® CªÀgÀ CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É vÀAiÀiÁj ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ F AiÀiÁ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ``ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ AiÀiÁ¢'' JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.) (D) D §½PÀ DAiÉÄÌ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå DºÀðvÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ (CAzÀgÉ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw, ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ, »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÁV «ÄÃ À°j¹gÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ EvÀgÉ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ) vÀÄA§ ÉÃPÁzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À ÀASÉåUÉ ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÁV ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ AiÀiÁ¢¬ÄAzÀ C sÀåyðUÀ¼À ºÉ ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ AiÀiÁ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß (E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ F AiÀiÁ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ``JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ AiÀiÁ¢'' AiÉÄAzÀÄ ºÉ Àj À ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ) ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ AiÀiÁ¢AiÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ºÉ Àj¤AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹ CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É vÀAiÀiÁj ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (E) DAiÉÄÌ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ AiÀiÁ¢¬ÄAzÀ ``JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ AiÀiÁ¢AiÀÄ sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¥Àr¹, ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ AiÀiÁ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß (E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ F AiÀiÁ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß `ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ AiÀiÁ¢' AiÉÄAzÀÄ ºÉ Àj À ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ) ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw, ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À UÀÄA¥ÀÄUÀ½UÉ ÉÃjzÀ C sÀåyðUÀ¼À ºÉ ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ «ÄÃ¸À°j¹gÀÄªÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ½UÉ ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÁV ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ AiÀiÁ¢AiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ CºÀðvÉUÉ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV vÀAiÀiÁj ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(F) DAiÉÄÌ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀUÀðzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÀÆ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÁV DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ C sÀåyðUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ CAwªÀÄ AiÀiÁ¢ (EzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄRå AiÀiÁ¢AiÉÄAzÀÄ ºÉ Àj À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ) AiÀÄ£ÀÄß JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ AiÀiÁ¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ, ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ AiÀiÁ¢AiÀÄ°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ C sÀåyðUÀ¼À ºÉ ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀªÉÄÃ É eÉÆÃr¹ vÀAiÀiÁj ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (G) £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ J°è MAzÀÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj À ÉÃPÁVzÉAiÉÄÃ CAxÉqÉUÀ¼À°è DAiÉÄÌ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ F ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ É (C), (D), (E) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (F) AiÀÄ°è

392

PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ Àj¹, ªÀÄÄRå AiÀiÁ¢AiÀÄ°è ÉÃj¹gÀÄªÀ ºÉ ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ AiÀiÁ¢AiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ EvÀgÉ ºÉ ÀgÀÄUÀ½AzÀ vÀAiÀiÁj ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

«µÀAiÀÄ : sÁgÀvÀ ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 16 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rÛAiÀÄ°è «ÄÃ À Áw-MAzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝ EgÀÄªÀ ªÀÈAzÀUÀ¼À°è- §UÉÎ.

NzÀ ÁVzÉ :

1) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : r¦JDgï 29 J¸ï©¹ 77, ¢£ÁAPÀ 27£ÉÃ K¦æ¯ï 1978 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À : C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À EvÁå¢.

2) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : ¹D ÀÄE 8 ¸É»ªÀÄ 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ 20£ÉÃ dÆ£ï 1995.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ªÉÄÃ É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è gÁdå ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è §rÛAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ É (2) gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è gÁdå ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è sÁgÀvÀ ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 16(4) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¹PÉÆqÀ ÁVzÉ. ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ZÀPÀæzsÀgÀ ¥Á¸Áé£ï - «gÀÄzÀÞ - ©ºÁgÀ gÁdå (JLDgï 1988 J¸ï.¹. 959), qÁ: ÀAfÃªÀ ±ÀªÀÄð - «gÀÄzÀÞ - »ªÀiÁZÀ® ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À (1991 (1) J¸ïJ¯ïDgï 4131 (J¸ï¹) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå

GZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀÆtð ¦ÃoÀ qÁ: gÁdPÀÄªÀiÁgÀ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ UÀÄ®âUÁð «±Àé «zÁå®AiÀÄ (JLDgï 1990 PÉ.J¯ï.Dgï. 320) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è, MAzÀÄ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è MAzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝ¬ÄzÀÝ°è CzÀPÉÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄªÀAw®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F jÃw MAzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½gÀÄªÀ ªÀÈAzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MlÄÖUÀÆr¹ «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀÄ ÀªÀÄävÀªÀ®èªÉAzÀÄ wÃ¥ÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrªÉ. ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ ZÀPÀæzsÀgï ¥Á¸Áé£ï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ wÃ¥Àð£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÉÛ Bhide Girls

Education Society V/s Education Officer Zilla Parishad, Nagapur and others 1994/26 (Administration

Tribunal cases 89) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤uÁðAiÀÄPÀªÁV ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÀÄZÀÑj¹zÉ. F wÃ¥ÀÄðUÀ¼À »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è MAzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝ¬ÄgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÆ®APÀµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ ;

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå ¹D ÀÄE 21 ¸É»ªÉÄ 90, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 16£ÉÃ £ÀªÉA§gï 1995 ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ºÉÃ¼À ÁzÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è gÁdå ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è MAzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝ¬ÄgÀÄªÀ ªÀÈAzÀUÀ¼À°è £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÁUÀ°Ã ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw, ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÁV sÁgÀvÀ ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 16 gÀrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ «ÄÃ À Áw DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ C£Àé¬Ä ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è JAzÀÄ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ


J.PÉ.JA. £ÁAiÀÄPï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : sÁgÀvÀ ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 16(4) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ

£ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è «ÄÃ À¯Áw -

ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå ¹D ÀÄE 38 É»ªÀÄ 95, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 25-11-1995.

NzÀ ÁVzÉ 1) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : J¸ïqÀ§ÄèöåJ¯ï 66 ©¹J 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ

393

: 13-10-1986 2) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : r¦JDgï 28 J¸ï©¹ 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ 12-

12-1986. 3) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : J¸ïqÀ§Äèöår 75 ©¹J 92, ¢£ÁAPÀ 20-

4-1994. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå J¸ïqÀ§Äèöår 180 J¸ïJr 94, ¢: 20-4-1994.

4) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : r¦JDgï 20 J¸ï©¹ 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ 3-5-1994

5) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : ÀPÀE 251 ©¹J 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-1-1995.

6) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : ¹D¸ÀÄE 08 É»ªÀÄ 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ 20-6-1995.

7) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : ¸ÀPÀE 37 ©¹J 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ 4-10-1995.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: ªÉÄÃ É PÀæªÀÄ ÀASÉå (1) gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 13-10-1986 gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è sÁgÀvÀ ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 16(4) gÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è »AzÀÄ½zÀ

ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 68 «ÄÃ À Áw ¥ÀæªÀiÁtPÉÌ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV PÀæªÀÄ ÀASÉå (2) gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 12-12-1986 gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è £ÀÆgÀÄ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ `gÉÆÃ ÀÖgï' C£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹ DAiÉÄÌ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ Á¬ÄvÀÄ. PÀæªÀÄ ÀASÉå (3) gÀ°è PÁtÂ¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀPÉÌ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 23 gÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 50 gÀµÀÄÖ MlÄÖ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 73 gÀµÀÄÖ «ÄÃ À Áw ¥ÀæªÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß eÁj ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀæªÀÄ ÀASÉå (4) gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 3-5-94gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ºÉÆ À gÉÆÃ¸ÀÖgÀ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹ CzÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ zÁªÉ ÀASÉå 438:94 gÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 9-9-94gÀAzÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ wÃ¦ð£À°è gÁdåUÀ¼À°è ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ MmÁÖgÉ «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 50 PÉÌ «ÄÃgÀ ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ DzÉÃ²¹zÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è PÀæªÀÄ ÀASÉå (5) gÀ°è PÁtÂ¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-1-95 gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀjUÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 50 gÀµÀÄÖ «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹ eÁjUÉÆ½ À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. CzÀgÀAvÉ, PÀæªÀÄ ÀASÉå (6)gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 20-6-1995 gÀ°è ¥ÀjµÀÌøvÀ gÉÆÃ ÀÖgï£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr À ÁVzÉ. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ ªÉÃ¼ÉUÉ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ¥ÁægÀA sÀUÉÆArzÀÄÝ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è «ÄÃ À Áw ¥ÀæªÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 50 PÉÌ ¹Ã«ÄvÀUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ G ÉèÃR (7) gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 4-10-1995 gÀ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ. F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¤zÉÃð²¹zÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è C£ÀÄ Àj À ÉÃPÁzÀ gÉÆÃ ÀÖgï §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ.

DzÉÃ±À

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è, ÀPÁðgÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. (C) ¢£ÁAPÀ 20-6-95gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå ¹D ÀÄE 08 É»ªÀÄ 95£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀr ÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå r¦JDgï 28 J¸ï©¹ 86, ¢£ÁAPÀ 12-12-1996 gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀVÃðPÀgÀtzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ¥ÁægÀA sÀUÉÆArzÀÄÝ ¢£ÁAPÀ 20-6-95gÀ ªÉÃ¼ÉUÉ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1 gÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ gÉÆÃ ÀÖgÀ£ÀÄß C£Àé¬Ä¹ DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

394

(D) F jÃwAiÀÄ DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, »A¢£À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 12-12-1986gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è UÉÆvÀÄÛ ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ gÉÆÃ ÀÖj£À AiÀiÁªÀ ©AzÀÄ«£À°è ¤°è À ÁVvÉÆÛÃ D ©AzÀÄ«£À ªÀÄÄA¢£À gÉÆÃ ÀÖgï ©AzÀÄ«UÉ Àj ÀªÀÄªÁzÀ ©AzÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1 gÀ gÉÆÃ ÀÖgï ©AzÀÄ«£À°è UÀÄgÀÄw¹ C°èAzÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹ DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ (GzÁºÀgÀuÉUÉ, »A¢£À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 12-12-86 gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ gÉÆÃ ÀÖj£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ 10£ÉÃ ©AzÀÄ«£À ªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½ À ÁVzÀÝ°è, FUÀ ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1 gÀ gÉÆÃ ÀÖj£À 11£ÉÃ ©AzÀÄ«¤AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹ ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ).

(E) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: ¹D ÀÄE 20, É»ªÀÄ 94, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 3-5-94gÀ ªÀVÃðPÀgÀt£ÀéAiÀÄ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥ÁægÀA sÀUÉÆArzÀÄÝ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20-6-95gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr ÀÄªÀ ªÉÃ¼ÉUÉ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-2 gÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ gÉÆÃ ÀÖj£À MAzÀ£ÉÃ ©AzÀÄ«¤AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA sÀªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ C£Àé¬Ä¹ DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(F) ªÉÄÃ É (D) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (E) gÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ÀªÀÄÆºÀzÀ°è, CAzÀgÉ, ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ, EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ

ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ¥Àæw ÀªÀÄÆºÀzÀ°è ¥Àæw ºÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁf ÉÊ¤PÀjUÉ ºÁUÀÆ 19, 39, 59, 79, 99 F jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ PÁ¢j ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(G) ¢£ÁAPÀ : 12-12-86gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 28 J¸ï©¹ 86 ºÁUÀÆ ¢£ÁAPÀ : 3-5-94gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå : r¦JDgï 20 J¸ï©¹ 94 gÀ°è, ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁ¥Àðr À ÁVgÀÄªÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, G½zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀÄxÁªÀvÁÛV C£Àé¬Ä À ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ


C§ÄÝ¯ï R¢Ãgï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉ, ( ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ - 1

(1) ¥À.eÁ. (26) ¸Á.C. (51) UÀÆæ.©. (76) ¸Á.C. (2) ¸Á.C. (27) UÀÆæ.©. (52) ¸Á.C. (77) ¥À.eÁ. (3) ¥À.¥ÀA. (28) ¸Á.C. (53) UÀÆæ.¹. (78) ¸Á.C. (4) ¸Á.D. (29) ¥À.eÁ. (54) ¸Á.C. (79) UÀÆæ.¹. (5) UÀÆæ.J. (30) ¸Á.C. (55) UÀÆæ.r. (80) ¸Á.C. (6) ¸Á.C. (31) UÀÆæ.¹. (56) ¸Á.C. (81) UÀÆæ.E. (7) UÀÆæ.©. (32) ¸Á.C. (57) ¥À.eÁ. (82) ¸Á.C. (8) ¸Á.C. (33) ¥À.¥ÀA. (58) ¸Á.C. (83) UÀÆæ.r.

395

(9) UÀÆæ.¹. (34) ¸Á.C. (59) UÀÆæ.©. (84) ¸Á.C. (10) ¸Á.C. (35) ¥À.eÁ. (60) ¸Á.C. (85) ¥À.eÁ. (11) ¥À.eÁ. (36) ¸Á.C. (61) UÀÆæ.¹. (86) ¸Á.C. (12) ¸Á.C. (37) UÀÆæ.J. (62) ¸Á.C. (87) UÀÆæ.©. (13) UÀÆæ.r. (38) ¸Á.C. (63) ¥À.eÁ. (88) ¸Á.C. (14) ¸Á.C. (39) UÀÆæ.©. (64) ¸Á.C. (89) UÀÆæ.¹. (15) UÀÆæ.E. (40) ¸Á.C. (65) ¥À.¥ÀA. (90) ¸Á.C. (16) ¸Á.C. (41) UÀÆæ.r. (66) ¸Á.C. (91) ¥À.eÁ. (17) ¥À.eÁ. (42) ¸Á.C. (67) UÀÆæ.r. (92) ¸Á.C. (18) ¸Á.C. (43) ¥À.eÁ. (68) ¸Á.C. (93) UÀÆæ.r. (19) UÀÆæ.©. (44) ¸Á.C. (69) ¥À.eÁ. (94) ¸Á.C. (20) ¸Á.C. (45) UÀÆæ.¹. (70) ¸Á.C. (95) UÀÆæ.©. (21) UÀÆæ.¹. (46) ¸Á.C. (71) UÀÆæ.¹. (96) ¸Á.C. (22) ¸Á.C. (47) UÀÆæ.E. (72) ¸Á.C. (97) ¥À.eÁ. (23) ¥À.eÁ. (48) ¸Á.C. (73) UÀÆæ.©. (98) ¸Á.C. (24) ¸Á.C. (49) ¥À.eÁ. (74) ¸Á.C. (99) UÀÆæ.¹. (25) UÀÆæ.r. (50) ¸Á.C. (75) UÀÆæ.J. (100) ¸Á.C.

Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt

UÀÆæ.J. - UÀÆæ¥ï-J 3 %

UÀÆæ.©. - UÀÆæ¥ï-© 9 %

UÀÆæ.¹. - UÀÆæ¥ï-¹ 10 %

UÀÆæ.r. - UÀÆæ¥ï-r 7 %

UÀÆæ.E. - UÀÆæ¥ï-E 3 %

¥À.eÁ. ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw 15 %

¥À.¥ÀA. ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ 3 %

¸Á.C. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CºÀðvÉ 50 %

MlÄÖ 100 % `ªÀÄÄRå ¥ÀnÖ' UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ `ºÉaÑ£À ¥ÀnÖ' UÉ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ gÉÆÃ ÀÖgï EqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ - 11 (1) ¥À.eÁ. (26) ¸Á.D. (51) 11 (76) ¸Á.D. (2) ¸Á.D. (27) 11 (52) ¸Á.D. (77) ¥À.eÁ. (3) ¥À.¥ÀA. (28) ¸Á.D. (53) ¥À.eÁ. (78) ¸Á.D. (4) ¸Á.D. (29) 111 (54) ¸Á.D. (79) 11 (5) 1 (30) ¸Á.D. (55) 111 (80) ¸Á.D. (6) ¸Á.D. (31) ¥À.eÁ. (56) ¸Á.D. (81) 1V (7) 11 (32) ¸Á.D. (57) 11 (82) ¸Á.D. (8) ¸Á.D. (33) 11 (58) ¸Á.D. (83) ¥À.eÁ. (9) 111 (34) ¸Á.D. (59) ¥À.eÁ. (84) ¸Á.D. (10) ¸Á.D. (35) ¥À.¥ÀA. (60) ¸Á.D. (85) 111

396

(11) ¥À.eÁ. (36) ¸Á.D. (61) 11 (86) ¸Á.D. (12) ¸Á.D. (37) 11 (62) ¸Á.D. (87) 11 (13) 1V (38) ¸Á.D. (63) ¥À.eÁ. (88) ¸Á.D. (14) ¸Á.D. (39) ¥À.eÁ. (64) ¸Á.D. (89) ¥À.eÁ. (15) 11 (40) ¸Á.D. (65) 11 (90) ¸Á.D. (16) ¸Á.D. (41) 11 (66) ¸Á.D. (91) 11 (17) ¥À.eÁ. (42) ¸Á.D. (67) ¥À.¥ÀA. (92) ¸Á.D. (18) ¸Á.D. (43) 1 (68) ¸Á.D. (93) ¥À.eÁ. (19) 11 (44) ¸Á.D. (69) 111 (94) ¸Á.D. (20) ¸Á.D. (45) 11 (70) ¸Á.D. (95) 11 (21) 111 (46) ¸Á.D. (71) ¥À.eÁ. (96) ¸Á.D. (22) ¸Á.D. (47) ¥À.eÁ. (72) ¸Á.D. (97) 111 (23) 11 (48) ¸Á.D. (73) 11 (98) ¸Á.D. (24) ¸Á.D. (49) 1V (74) ¸Á.D. (99) 11 (25) ¥À.eÁ. (50) ¸Á.D. (75) 1 (100) ¸Á.D.

Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt

1 - ¥ÀæªÀUÀð - 1 3 % 11 - ¥ÀæªÀUÀð - 11 18 % 111 - ¥ÀæªÀUÀð - 111 8 % 1V - ¥ÀæªÀUÀð - 1V 3 % ¥À.eÁ. ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw 15 % ¥À.¥ÀA. ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ 3 % ¸Á.C. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CºÀðvÉ 50 %

MlÄÖ 100 % `ªÀÄÄRå ¥ÀnÖ' UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ `ºÉaÑ£À ¥ÀnÖ' UÉ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ gÉÆÃ ÀÖgï EqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.


«µÀAiÀÄ : SÁ ÀV PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è «ÄÃ À Áw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á° ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. NzÀ ÁVzÉ :

1) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : Er-146-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-79 ¢£ÁAPÀ 3-10-1981

2) ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯É ÀASÉå : Er-74-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-95 ¢£ÁAPÀ 23-3-95.

3) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : Er-227-J¸ïE¦-94 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21-4-95.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: sÁgÀvÀzÀ ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 16(4)gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀ ¥Á° ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw «ÄÃ À Áw ¤ÃwAiÀÄÄ SÁ ÀV ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ªÉÄÃ É ºÉÃ½zÀ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉÃ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À d£ÁAUÀzÀªÀjUÉ PÉÆnÖgÀÄªÀ

397

«ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß SÁ ÀV ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÁUÀ ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr ÀÄªÀ «ÄÃ À Áw DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á° À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É (1)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3-10-1981gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è DzÉÃ² À ÁVzÉ. EzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ É (2)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23-03-95gÀ ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ¯ÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ.

ªÉÄÃ É (3)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21-04-95gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è J¯Áè C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-06-92QÌAvÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À°è «ÄÃ À Áw G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ

ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁrzÉ. µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ

(1) EAvÀºÀ ºÀ®ªÀÅ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÄAzÉ GzÀãªÀªÁUÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÁåPï¯ÁUï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀ ÀjzÀÆV¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ C sÀåyðUÀ½AzÀ ÉÃ vÀÄA§vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄÄAzÉ GzÀã« ÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ C sÀåyðUÀ¼À£ÉßÃ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 50gÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ÀjzÀÆV ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1-6-92gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁzÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À°è «ÄÃ À Áw G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«®è.

(4) ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è EvÀgÉ J¯Áè ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆgÉÊPÉAiÀiÁVgÀ ÉÃPÀÄ.

(5) £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É PÀÄjvÀÄ ÀPÁðgÀ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ EvÀgÉ J¯Áè ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥Á°¹gÀ ÉÃPÀÄ.

DzÀgÀÆ gÁdåzÀ°è SÁ ÀV PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ «ÄÃ À Áw ¤ÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀjAiÀiÁV eÁjUÉÆ½ À¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ DzÉÃ±À.

ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå: Er-75-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-96 ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20£ÉÃ ªÉÄÃ 1996. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è SÁ ÀV PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À°è ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: Er-146-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-79 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3-

10-81gÀ°è£À DzÉÃ±ÀzÀAvÉ, «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á° ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: Er-227-J¸ïE¦-94 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21-4-95gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV C£ÀÄ Àj ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-06-92gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁzÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À°è «ÄÃ À Áw G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É PÀÄjvÀÄ ÀPÁðgÀ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ EvÀgÉÃ J¯Áè ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥Á° À ÉÃPÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ


n.eÉ. £ÁUÀgÁdÄ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ), ²PÀët

E¯ÁSÉ.

¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : ÀPÁðj ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄjUÉ «ÄÃ À°j¹gÀÄªÀ

jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ««zsÀ «ÄÃ À ÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ÀÖ¶ÖÃPÀgÀt.

398

NzÀ ÁVzÉ :

1) ¢£ÁAPÀ 20£ÉÃ dÆ£ï 1995gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : ¹D ÀÄE 8 É»ªÀÄ 95.

2) ¢£ÁAPÀ 19£ÉÃ DUÀ ïÖ 1995gÀ ¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : ¹D ÀÄE 28 É É¤ 95.

3) ¢£ÁAPÀ 6£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð 1996gÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 4 J¸ïDgïDgï 95.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: PÀæªÀÄ ÀASÉå (1) gÀ°è NzÀ¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 20£ÉÃ dÆ£ï 1995gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è gÁdå ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è sÁgÀvÀ ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 16(4)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÁzÀ «ÄÃ À Áw «zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÁÌV C£ÀÄ Àj À ÉÃPÁzÀ gÉÆÃ ÀÖgÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr À ÁVzÉ. F DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ PÀArPÉ 2gÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1977gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 9 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ªÀiÁf ÉÊ¤PÀjUÉ «ÄÃ À Áw §UÉÎ D ÀàzÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¹zÉ. PÀæªÀÄ ÀASÉå (2)gÀ°è NzÀ¯ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 19£ÉÃ DUÀ¸ïÖ 1995gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ªÉÄÃ É ºÉÃ½zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 9 (1J) C£ÀéAiÀÄ CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ «ÄÃ À Áw §UÉÎ D ÀàzÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à À ÁVzÉ. PÀæªÀÄ ÀASÉå (3)gÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1977gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 9PÉÌ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ gÁdå ÀPÁðj ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ J¯Áè £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 30gÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄ»¼Á C sÀåyðUÀ½AzÀ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä D ÀàzÀ PÀ°à À ÁVzÉ. EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀ ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÀiÁUÀð ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¹zÉ.

ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: ¹D ÀÄE 34 É£É¤ 95, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 15£ÉÃ dÄ ÉÊ 1996. ªÉÄÃ É ºÉÃ½gÀÄªÀ À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À D ÀàzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ ÀPÁðgÀ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

(1) ¥Àæw ÀA sÀðzÀ°è £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ½UÉ ªÉÄÃ É PÀæªÀÄ ÀASÉå (1) gÀ°è NzÀ ÁVgÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 20£ÉÃ dÆ£ï 1995 gÀAzÀÄ

ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ «ÄÃ À Áw DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß / UÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹ CzÀgÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CºÀðvÉ, ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw, ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæw »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð, F ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À°è «AUÀr¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1977gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 9 (1©) gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄjUÁV PÁ¢j¹gÀÄªÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 30gÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä G¥ÀPÀArPÉ (1) gÀ°è ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ «AUÀr¹ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CºÀðvÉ, ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw, ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæw »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð, F ¥Àæw ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ® sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ÀªÀÄÆºÀzÀ°è ¥Àæw 10gÀ MAzÀÄ UÀÄA¦£À°è PÀæªÀÄ ÀASÉå : 2, 5 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 8£ÉÃ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄ»¼Á C sÀåyðUÀ¼ÁV «ÄÃ À°j ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) G¥À PÀArPÉ (2)gÀ°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 9(1)gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ªÀiÁf ÉÊ¤PÀjUÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 10 gÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 9 (1J) C£ÀéAiÀÄ

CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 5 gÀµÀÄÖ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃ À°j À ÁVzÉ. EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ PÀæªÀÄ ÀASÉå (1) gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 20£ÉÃ dÆ£ï 1995gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ PÀArPÉ 2 gÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ ÀASÉå (2)gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 19£ÉÃ DUÀ¸ïÖ 1995gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è EzÉÃ jÃw ªÀiÁUÀð ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ, CAzÀgÉ EzÀgÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ G¥À PÀArPÉ (1)gÀ°è ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ «AUÀr¹ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CºÀðvÉ, ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw, ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæw

399

»AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð, F ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ® sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ÀªÀÄÆºÀzÀ°è ¥Àæw £ÀÆgÀgÀ MAzÀÄ UÀÄA¦£À°è ¥Àæw ºÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁf ÉÊ¤PÀ C¨sÀåyðUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæw 19, 29, 59, 79 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 99£ÉÃ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

CAUÀ«PÀ® C sÀåyðUÀ½UÁV «ÄÃ¸À°j ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. (4) G¥À PÀArPÉ (2) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (3) gÀ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß E£ÀÆß ºÉaÑUÉ ¸ÀàµÀÖ

¥Àr À®Ä ¤zÀ±Àð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß F DzÉÃ±À C£ÀÄ§AzsÀzÀ°è PÁtÂ À ÁVzÉ. (5) ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄjUÉ «ÄÃ¸À°j¹zÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ½UÉ CºÀð ªÀÄ»¼Á C sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ

® sÀåªÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ÉÃjzÀ ¥ÀÄgÀÄµÀ C sÀåyðUÀ½AzÀ sÀwðªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) ªÀiÁf ÉÊ¤PÀjUÁV «ÄÃ À°¹jzÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ½UÉ CºÀð ªÀiÁf ¸ÉÊ¤PÀ C sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è CAvÀºÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÀiÁ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ÉÃjzÀ EvÀgÉ CºÀð C sÀåyðUÀ½AzÀ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.


JA. ªÉAPÀlgÁªÀÄAiÀÄå ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1,


ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå ¹D ÀÄE 34 É£É¤ 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ 15£ÉÃ dÄ ÉÊ 1996gÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

¤zÀ±Àð£À ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CºÀðvÉ

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw

¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ

1 11(J) 11(©) 111(J) 111(©)

1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 2 ªÀÄ.C. 2 ªÀÄ.C. 2 ªÀÄ.C. 2 ªÀÄ.C. 2 ªÀÄ.C. 2 ªÀÄ.C. 2 ªÀÄ.C. 2 ªÀÄ.C. 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 5 ªÀÄ.C. 5 ªÀÄ.C. 5 ªÀÄ.C. 5 ªÀÄ.C. 5 ªÀÄ.C. 5 ªÀÄ.C. 5 ªÀÄ.C. 5 ªÀÄ.C. 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 8 ªÀÄ.C. 8 ªÀÄ.C. 8 ªÀÄ.C. 8 ªÀÄ.C. 8 ªÀÄ.C. 8 ªÀÄ.C. 8 ªÀÄ.C. 8 ªÀÄ.C. 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 9 10 ªÀiÁ. ÉÊ.

10 ªÀiÁ. ÉÊ.

10 ªÀiÁ. ÉÊ.

10 ªÀiÁ. ÉÊ.

10 ªÀiÁ. ÉÊ.

10 ªÀiÁ. ÉÊ.

10 ªÀiÁ. ÉÊ.

10 ªÀiÁ. ÉÊ.

11 11 11 11 11 11 11 11 12 ªÀÄ.C.

12 ªÀÄ.C. 12 ªÀÄ.C. 12 ªÀÄ.C. 12 ªÀÄ.C. 12 ªÀÄ.C. 12 ªÀÄ.C. 12 ªÀÄ.C.

13 13 13 13 13 13 13 13 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 15 ªÀÄ.C.


16 16 16 16 16 16 16 16 17 17 17 17 17 17 17 17

400

18 ªÀÄ.C.


19 CA.«.

19 CA.«. 19 CA.«. 19 CA.«. 19 CA.«. 19 CA.«. 19 CA.«. 19 CA.«.

20 ªÀiÁ. ÉÊ.

20 ªÀiÁ. ÉÊ.

20 ªÀiÁ. ÉÊ.

20 ªÀiÁ. ÉÊ.

20 ªÀiÁ. ÉÊ.

20 ªÀiÁ. ÉÊ.

20 ªÀiÁ. ÉÊ.

20 ªÀiÁ. ÉÊ.

n¥ÀàtÂ : EzÉÃ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÆß MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀwð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄ.C. : ªÀÄ»¼Á C sÀåyð ªÀiÁ. ÉÊ. : ªÀiÁf ÉÊ¤PÀgÀÄ CA.«. : CAUÀ«PÀ® C sÀåyð JA. ªÉAPÀlgÁªÀÄAiÀÄå

ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉ,

( ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ). PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

ÀASÉå : Er-252-AiÀÄÄ¦¹-95 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ-2, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28-08-1997

C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À «µÀAiÀÄ : MAzÀÄ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è MAzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝEgÀÄªÀ ÀAzÀ sÀðUÀ¼À°è «ÄÃ À Áw

¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¥Á° ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎ - Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt. NzÀ ÁVzÉ :

ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : ¹D ÀÄE-21-£ÉÃ»ªÀÄ-90, ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-11-95.

gÁdå ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è MAzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝ¬ÄgÀÄªÀ ªÀÈAzÀUÀ¼À°è £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÁUÀ°Ã ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ C sÀåyðUÀ½UÁV sÁgÀvÀ ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 16gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ «ÄÃ À Áw DzÉÃ±À C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄªÀÅ¢®è

JA§ÄzÁV G ÉèÃTvÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è DzÉÃ² À ÁVzÉ. 2. ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ªÉÄÃ É w½¹gÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-11-95gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß PÉ®ªÀÅ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉÆArzÀÄÝ, CzÀgÀAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-11-95gÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è MAzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝ EgÀÄªÁUÀ «ÄÃ À Áw DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß G®èAX¹, ªÀiÁr PÉÆArgÀÄªÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ «ÄÃ À Áw «£Á¬Äw ¤Ãr CªÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀAvÉ §A¢gÀÄªÀ ÉÃrPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹ F §UÉÎ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ.

3. ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-11-95gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ sÀ«µÁå£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CzÀgÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ MAzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝ EgÀÄªÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÀ¼À°è «ÄÃ À Áw DzÉÃ±À C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. DzÀgÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-11-95gÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ CAzÀÄ eÁjAiÀÄ°èzÀÝ «ÄÃ À Áw DzÉÃ±ÀzÀr ¥Àj²Ã°¹ CzÀgÀAvÉ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

4. ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-11-95gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ D ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ »A¢£À ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃ À ÁwUÉ «£Á¬Äw ¤Ãr ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV ÀzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-11-95gÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw DVgÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ D ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°èzÀÝ

401

ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj¥Á°¹ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CzÀÄzÀjAzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-11-95gÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è

«ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ CPÀæªÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-11-95gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½ À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®èªÉAzÀÄ w½ À ÁVzÉ.

ªÀÄºÀªÀÄäzï R°Ã®ÄgÀæºÁä£ï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¢£ÁAPÀ : 1.6.92gÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è

ªÀiÁqÀ ÁVgÀÄªÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À°è ªÀAiÉÆÃ«Äw Àr° ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É : SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ : ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ Àj À ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ «zÁåºÀðvÉ, ªÀAiÉÆÃ«Äw, «ÄÃ À Áw ªÉÆzÀ ÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß SÁ ÀV ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¹§âA¢ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ ¥Á° À ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀgÉ C£ÉÃPÀ ÀAzÀ sÀðUÀ¼À°è ªÀAiÉÆÃ«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ C sÀåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß SÁ ÀV ²PÀët ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrªÉ. EAvÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½AzÀ SÁ ÀV ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ÉÃªÉ À°è ÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, FUÀ ªÀAiÉÆÃ«Äw «ÄÃjgÀÄªÀ PÁgÀt EvÀgÉ ¸ÀPÁðj ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä C£ÀºÀðgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. EAvÀºÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁ£À«ÃAiÀÄvÉ zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ F £ËPÀgÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¹ EªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁVzÉ. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ÀPÁðj C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É £ÀA: r¦JDgï 04 J¸ïDgïDgï 95 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.7.95gÀ°è wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ ÁVzÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀUÀðzÀ C sÀåyðUÀ½UÉ UÀjµÀÖ ªÀAiÉÆÃ«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß 33 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ, »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¥ÀæªÀUÀð-11(J) CxÀªÁ 11(©) CxÀªÁ 111(J) CxÀªÁ 111(©) ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ÉÃjzÀ C sÀåyðUÀ½UÉ 36 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¥ÀæªÀUÀð-1 PÉÌ ÉÃjzÀ C sÀåyðUÀ½UÉ 38 ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ ºÉaÑ À ÁVzÉ. ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ËæqsÀ ±Á ÉUÀ¼À°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ½UÉ UÀjµÀÖ ªÀAiÉÆÃ«Äw ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÀUÀð-1PÉÌ 45 ªÀµÀð, G½zÀ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ 43 ªÀµÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀUÀðPÉÌ 40 ªÀµÀð EzÉ. ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ UÀjµÀÖ ªÀAiÉÆÃ«Äw ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀUÀð-1PÉÌ 40 ªÀµÀð, EvÀgÀ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð 38 ªÀµÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀUÀðPÉÌ 35 ªÀµÀð EzÉ. F »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ªÀAiÉÆÃ«Äw «ÄÃj ¢£ÁAPÀ : 1.6.1992 gÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À

¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ªÀAiÉÆÃ«Äw ºÉZÀÑ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß FVgÀÄªÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ UÀjµÀÖ ªÀAiÉÆÃ«ÄwAiÉÆ¼ÀVgÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §A¢zÉ. CzÀgÀAvÉ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ F PÉ¼ÀV£ÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå: Er 89 J¸ïJ¯ï© 95, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 10.1.1997. SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1.6.92gÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ªÀiÁqÀ ÁVgÀÄªÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À°è ªÀAiÉÆÃ«Äw ºÉZÀÑ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¢£ÁAPÀ: 25.7.95gÀ r¦JDgï 4 J¸ïDgïDgï 95 PÀæªÀiÁAPÀzÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ, ¥ËæqsÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ºÁ° £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ UÀjµÀÖ ªÀAiÉÆÃ«ÄwAiÉÆ¼ÀVgÀÄªÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄ£Áß ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ. F Àr°PÉ

402

ªÀAiÉÆÃ«Äw ºÉZÀÑ¼ÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁvÀæ C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄªÀÅ¢zÀÄÝ, C sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ G½zÀ J¯Áè £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAzÀgÉ «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÉ CºÀðvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ


Dgï. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.


«µÀAiÀÄ : sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 16gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ``gÁdå ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rÛAiÀÄ°è «ÄÃ À Áw - MAzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝ EgÀÄªÀ ªÀÈAzÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ.

NzÀ ÁVzÉ :

1) ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-11-1995gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå ¹D ÀÄE 21 É»ªÀÄ 90.

2) ¢£ÁAPÀ 4-10-1997gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå ¹D ÀÄE 36 É»ªÀÄ 97.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É : ªÉÄÃ É (1) gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-11-1995gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É sÁUÀzÀ°è G ÉèÃT¹zÀ ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÒ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ wÃ¥ÀÄðUÀ¼À »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è, MAzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝ

EgÀÄªÀ ªÀÈAzÀUÀ¼À°è £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÁUÀ°Ã ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw, ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÁV ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÑÃzÀ 16 gÀrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆjr¹zÀ «ÄÃ À Áw DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ C£Àé¬Ä ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è JAzÀÄ DzÉÃ² À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-11-1995gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå. ¹D ÀÄE 21 É»ªÀÄ 90£ÀÄß ÀPÁðgÀ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¥Àj²Ã°¹, ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ, MAzÀÄ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è MAzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝ EzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ D ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ÀzÀj DzÉÃ±À C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁzÀ°è, CAvÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è£À jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw¬ÄAzÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ §rÛ¬ÄAzÁUÀ° vÀÄA§¨ÁgÀzÉAzÀÄ ªÉÄÃ É (2) gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 4-10-1997gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ DzÉÃ² À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ÀA«zsÁ£À ¦ÃoÀªÀÅ ``¥ÉÆÃ¸ïÖ UÁådÄAiÉÄÃmï E£ï¹ÖlÆåmï D¥sï ªÉÄrPÀ ï JdÄåPÉÃ±À£ï CAqï jÃ ÀZïð, ZÀArüÃWÀgï - «gÀÄzÀÞ - ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö C ÉÆÃ¹AiÉÄÃµÀ£ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀgÀÄ'' (JLDgï 1998 ÀÄ¦æÃªÀiï PÉÆÃmïð ¥ÉÃeï 1767) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ wÃ¦ð£À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è MAzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝ EgÀÄªÀ°è «ÄÃ À Áw C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄªÀÅ¢®èªÉAzÀÄ wÃªÀiÁð¤¹zÉ. ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ F wÃ¦ð£À »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ¢£ÁAPÀ 4-10-1997gÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¥Àj²Ã°¹ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ² À ÁVzÉ.

ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå ¹D ÀÄE 27 É»ªÀÄ 97, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7-9-1998 ¢£ÁAPÀ 4-10-1997gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå ¹D ÀÄE 36 É»ªÀÄ 97£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVzÉ ºÁUÀÆ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è MAzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝ¬ÄgÀÄªÀ ªÀÈAzÀUÀ¼À°è, £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄA§rÛUÁUÀ° ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw, ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÁV sÁgÀvÀ ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÑÃzÀ 16gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ «ÄÃ À Áw DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£Àé¬Ä ÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®èªÉA¢gÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-11-1995gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå ¹D ÀÄE 21 É»ªÀÄ 90 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ DzÉÃ² À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ


JA. ªÉAPÀlgÁªÀÄAiÀÄå ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-1,

403


¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À

«µÀAiÀÄ : ÀPÁðj ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ «ÄÃ À°qÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

NzÀ ÁVzÉ :

1) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå Er 57 nE¹ 99, ¢£ÁAPÀ 26-6-99.

2) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå Er 117 nE¹ 2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 23.6.2000.

3) C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ÀASÉå Er 10 AiÀÄÄ©¹ 99, ¢£ÁAPÀ 3-6-99. 4) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 26.8.2000gÀAzÉ PÁ²E : 01 : ±ÉÊ« : 99-2000

PÀæªÀiÁAPÀzÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ. 5) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 23.8.2000 qÀ.¥À.¥ÀÆ ² : ÉÊPÁ : CAUÀ«PÀ® 2000-

2001 PÀæªÀiÁAPÀzÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É : 1995gÀ CAUÀ«PÀ®vÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ( ÀªÀiÁ£À CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV sÁUÀªÀ» ÀÄªÀ) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ (1996gÀ MAzÀ£ÉÃ ÀASÉåAiÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ)

39£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀr J¯Áè ÀPÁðj ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃ. 3 QÌAvÀ®Æ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀAvÉ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ «ÄÃ À°qÀ ÉÃPÁVzÉ.

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀr EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ ÀA§AzsÀ ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ 26.6.1999gÀ Er 57 nE¹ 99 PÀæªÀiÁAPÀzÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è GavÀ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À ±ÉÃ. 3 gÀµÀÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ «ÄÃ À°j¹ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ. CzÉÃ jÃw ¢£ÁAPÀ 23.6.2000zÀ Er 117 nE¹ 2000 PÀæªÀiÁAPÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ¥Á°mÉQßPïUÀ¼À°è r¥ÉÆèÃªÀiÁ PÉÆÃ¸ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ ±ÉÃ. 3 gÀµÀÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ¢j¹ DzÉÃ²¸À ÁVzÉ. eÉÆvÉUÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ 3.6.1999gÀ Er 10 AiÀÄÄ©¹ 99gÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è n¹ºÉZï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ©Er ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁªÀ½AiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ CAUÀ«®jUÉ ±ÉÃ. 3 gÀµÀÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ¢j À ÁVzÉ. ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ EvÀgÉ ²PÀët C sÁå À PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è CAzÀgÉ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët, ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀët, ¥ËæqsÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ²PÀëtzÀ C sÁå À PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄÆ CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ ±ÉÃ. 3 gÀµÀÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ¢j ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àj²Ã° À¯ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ªÁå¦ÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ÉÆÃ¢ü ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ©.J., ©.J¸ï.¹., ©PÁA, ©ºÉZïJA, ©©JA ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀzÀ« PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼À°è CAUÀ«PÀ®gÀÄ ªÁå ÀAUÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§®ègÉAzÀÄ ªÉÄÃ É (4) gÀ°è MzÀ ÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖzÁÝgÉ. ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀët ºÀAvÀzÀ°è PÀ Á, ªÁtÂdå ºÁUÀÆ «eÁÕ£À « sÁUÀUÀ¼À®Æè ¥Àæw « sÁUÀzÀ®Æè ««zsÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ÉÃgÉ ÉÃgÉ ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ½zÀÄÝ PÀ Á « sÁUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁtÂdå « sÁUÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ J¯Áè LaÑPÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAUÀ«PÀ® «zÁåyð C sÁå¸À ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «eÁÕ£À « sÁUÀzÀ°è ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ ¥ÀoÀå PÀæªÀÄ«gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÀévÀB ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ CAUÀ«PÀ®vÉ EgÀÄªÀ «zÁåyð ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀgÉ «eÁÕ£À «¨sÁUÀzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ ÀºÀ CAUÀ«PÀ®gÀÄ C sÁå À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«zÉ JAzÀÄ ªÉÄÃ É (5) gÀ°è NzÀ ÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ w½¹zÁÝgÉ. 1995gÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 39£É ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è J¯Áè ÀPÁðj ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ±É. 3 QÌAvÀ®Æ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀAvÉ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ «ÄÃ À°qÀ ÉÃPÁzÀ G¥À §AzsÀUÀ½gÀÄªÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è G£ÀßvÀ ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð, ¥ËæqsÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀiÁzsÀå«ÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ C sÁå À PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À°è

404

CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ ±ÉÃ. 3 gÀµÀÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ¢j ÀÄªÀ ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå Er 10 J¸ïn© 97, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2-1-2001 «±Àé«zÁå¤®AiÀÄªÀÅ ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ÀPÁðj ºÁUÀÆ ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët, ¥ÀzÀ« ¥ÀÆªÀð ²PÀët, ¥ËæqsÀ ²PÀët ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ²PÀët ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ ²PÀët C sÁå¸ÀUÀ¼À PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ±É.3 gÀµÀÄÖ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀAvÉ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAUÀ«PÀ® C sÀåyðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃ À°j ÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ DzÉÃ² À ÁVzÉ. «ÄÃ À ÁwUÉ ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ FUÀ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ jÃvÀå, ±Á¯Á PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÆÃ¹ð£À «zÁåyð ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è PÀqÉAiÀÄ¥ÀPÀë ±ÉÃ. 3 gÀµÀÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ ±ÉÃ. 50 gÀµÀÄÖ «ÄÃ À Áw ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ°è «ÄÃ À°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¢£ÁAPÀ 15.7.96gÀ ¹D ÀÄE 34 J¸ïn¹ 95gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ gÉÆÃ ÀÖgï £À°ègÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼ÀªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄ»¼É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁf ÉÊ¤PÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 100 ©AzÀÄUÀ¼À°è «ÄÃ À ÁVnÖzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÀ°èAiÉÄÃ ±ÉÃ. 3

gÀµÀÄÖ CAUÀ«PÀ®gÀ «ÄÃ À¯ÁwAiÀÄÄ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. F gÉÆÃ¸ÀÖgÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ Àj¹ ±ÉÃ. 3 gÀµÀÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå C sÀåyðAiÀÄ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ gÉÆÃ ÀÖgï ©AzÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAvÀºÀ C sÀåyðUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ Àj ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÁå ÀAUÀzÀ PÉÆÃ ÀÄðUÀ¼À ¤PÁAiÀÄPÉÌ, JA.¦ü¯ï : ¦ºÉZïr AiÀÄAvÀºÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ E¤ßvÀgÉ ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ±ÉÃ. 50 ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÉ ±ÉÃ. 3 gÀµÀÄÖ ¹ÃlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAUÀ«PÀ®jUÉ ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÀÄ. CAvÀºÀ CAUÀ«PÀ® ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃrzÀ «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ¥ÀæªÀUÀðPÉÌ ÉÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉÆÃ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ÉÃjgÀÄvÁÛgÉÆÃ CAvÀºÀ ¤¢üðµÀÖ ©AzÀÄ«UÉ ÀjzÀÆV À ÉÃPÀÄ. MmÁÖgÉ ±ÉÃ. 50 gÀµÀÄÖ «ÄÃ À Áw «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÉÆÃ¸ÀÖgï ©AzÀÄ«£À ZËPÀnÖ£À°è CAvÀºÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÉÄÃ°£À DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀ°zÀÄÝ CzÀ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á° ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ : F DzÉÃ±À ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV ¥Á®£ÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÄÃ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ. ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄRå ÀÜgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀiÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ


PÉ.J¸ï. UÉÆÃ¥Á®PÀÈµÀÚ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå).


«µÀAiÀÄ : ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄjUÉ EgÀÄªÀ GzÉÆåÃUÀ «ÄÃ À Áw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ÀA ÉÜ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ½UÉ C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄªÀAvÉ « ÀÛj ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

NzÀ ÁVzÉ :

1) ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå ¹D ÀÄE 34 É£É¤ 95, ¢£ÁAPÀ 15-7-96.

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É : gÁdå ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄjUÉ ±É. 30 gÀµÀÄÖ «ÄÃ À°j À®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÁ (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1977gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 9 (1©) gÀ°è C ÀàzÀ PÀ°à¸À ÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV eÁjUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ªÉÄÃ¯É MzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15.7.96gÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è gÉÆÃ ÀÖgï ©AzÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹ DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ. ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ÉÃjzÀAvÉ J¯Áè ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À «ÄÃ À Áw PÀÄjvÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥Á° À ÉÃPÁVzÀÄÝ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄjUÉ

405

EgÀÄªÀ GzÉÆåÃUÀ «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ « ÀÛj À®Ä ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «ªÀj¹ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ.

ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå Er 82 ««zsÀ 2000, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 12-2-2001 ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ÉÃjzÀAvÉ J¯Áè C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄjUÉ ±ÉÃ. 30

gÀµÀÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃ À°j ÀÄªÀAvÉ J¯Áè £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è ±ÉÃ. 30 gÀµÀÄÖ GzÉÆåÃUÀ «ÄÃ À ÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ DzÉÃ² À ÁVzÉ. F jÃw ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄjUÉ «ÄÃ À Áw ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå ¹D¸ÀÄE 48 É£É¤ 98 ¢£ÁAPÀ : 15.7.96gÀ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀÄjUÉ «ÄÃ À°qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄªÁV ¥Á° ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ


PÉ.J¸ï. UÉÆÃ¥Á®PÀÈµÀÚ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, (¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå).


No. DPAR 13 SBC 2001. Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, dated : 21.11.2001.

NOTIFICATION

Whereas the draft of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Unfilled vacancies reserved for the

persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes) (Special Recruitment) Rules, 2001

was published as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of section 3 of the Karnataka State Civil

Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No. DPAR 13 SBC 2001 dated : 6th

August 2001 in Part IV-A of the Karnataka Gazette Extra-ordinary No. 1505 dated : 6th August 2001

inviting objections and suggestions from all persons likely to be affected thereby within thirty days

from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette.

Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 6th August, 2001.

And whereas the objections and suggestions received have been considered.

Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read with

section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), the Government of Karnataka hereby make the following rules, namely :

RULES

1. Title, commencement and application :- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka

State Civil Services (Unfilled vacancies reserved for the persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes) (Special Recruitment) Rules, 2001.


(3) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in the rules of recruitment specially

made in respect of any service or post or any other rules made or deemed to have been made under the

Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), the provisions of these rules

shall apply for the purpose of filling up the unfilled vacancies existing on the date of commencement

of these rules.

2. Definitions :- (1) In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires,

406

(a) "Appointing Authority" means the appointing authorities as specified in rule 7 or column 2

of Schedules II & III of the Karnataka Civil Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, 1957

and in case, it is not so specified, the head of the department ;

(b) "Qualification" means the minimum qualification for recruitment to any service or post

prescribed in the rules of recruitment specially made in respect of that service or post or in any other rules made or deemed to have been made under the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978

(Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) ;

(c) "Selecting Authority" means the Karnataka Public Service Commission for the purpose of

selection to the posts in Group-'A' and Group-'D' and the Head of the Department concerned for

selection to the posts in Group-'C' and Group-'D'. -

(d) "Unfilled vacancies" mean and include, -

(i) the backlog in direct recruitment as contemplated in the Government Order No.

DPAR 19 SBC 89 dated: 12th July 1989 read with subsequent G.O. bearing the same number and

dated 22nd July 1989 existing as on the date of commencement of these rules ;

(ii) the vacancies to the extent they were not filled by the persons belonging to the

Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes as the case may be, as per the classification of the vacancies

in accordance with the orders of reservation applicable to direct recruitment while regularising the

services of the daily wage employees as per the Government Order No. DPAR 2 SLC 90 dated: 6th

August 1990 and the daily wage diploma and graduate engineers as per the Government Order

No.DPAR 13 SLC 94 dated: 28th September, 1994, existing as on the date of commencement of these

rules ; and

(iii) if even after taking into account the unfilled vacancies mentioned in clauses (i)

and (ii) above, the percentage of representation of the persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes and

the Scheduled Tribes in any cadre, to which the orders of reservation in direct recruitment under clause (4) of Article 16 of the Constitution are applicable, does not reach 15% in respect of the

persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes and 3% in respect of the persons belonging to the

Scheduled Tribes, as the case may be, of direct recruitment vacancies, then such shortfall of the

unfilled direct recruitment to vacancies existing as on the date of commencement of these rules.

(2) Other words and expressions used in these rules but not defined shall have the same

meaning assigned to them in the Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977.

(3) Age :- Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in the Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977, or the rules of recruitment specially made for recruitment to any

service or post, the candidates for recruitment to any service or post under these rules must have

attained the age of eighteen years but not attained the age of forty years.

(4) Release of vacancies to fill up the unfilled vacancies :- (1) The Appointing Authorities

concerned shall release the unfilled vacancies, subject to their availability, to the Selecting Authority,

for the purpose of recruitment under these rules.

(2) The Appointing Authorities concerned shall presume the concurrence of Finance

Department for the purpose of releasing of vacancies to fill up as referred to in sub-rule (1), to the

Selecting Authority.

5. Mode of recruitment :- (1) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in the

Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977 or the rules of recruitment specially

made for recruitment to any service or post, recruitment under these rules shall be made by the

Selecting Authority.

(2) The Selecting Authority shall, for recruitment to the category of posts referred to in rule 4,

cause to invite applications from the candidates possessing the qualification by publishing in the

official Gazette and in more than one widely circulated regional newspapers, of which, at least, one

sshall be in Kannada.

6. List of Selected Candidates :- (1) The Selecting Authority shall, from among the candidates

who have applied in pursuance to the publication inviting applications under rule 5 and who have

attained the age of 29 years but not attained the age of 40 years, prepare a list of candidates for each category of posts in the order of merit on the basis of percentage of total marks secured in the

qualifying examination and taking into consideration the reservation for women, ex-servicemen,

Physically handicapped and project displaced persons in accordance with the Karnataka Civil

Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977 and the rural candidates in accordance with the

Karnataka Reservation of Appointments or Posts (In the Civil Services of the State for Rural

407

Candidates) Act, 2000. If, however, sufficient number of candidates, who have attained the age of 29

years but not attained the age of 40 years and not available, the candidates, who have attained the age

of 18 years but not attained the age of 29 years shall also be included in the select list in accordance

with the provisions specified above to the extent of such insufficient number :

Provided that if two or more candidates have secured equal percentage of total marks in the qualifying examination, the order of merit in respect of such candidates shall be fixed on the basis of

their age, the one older in age being placed higher in the order of merit. The number of candidates to

be included in such list of eligible candidates shall be equal to the total number of vacancies notified

under these rules.

(2) The list prepared in accordance with sub-rule (1) shall be published in the official Gazette

and shall be valid till all the candidates suitable for appointment notified under these rules are

appointed.

7. Appointment of candidates :- (1) Candidates whose names are included in the list prepared

under rule 6 may be appointed by the appointing authority in the vacancies in the order in which their

names appear in the list after satisfying itself after such enquiry as it may consider necessary that each

of the candidate is suitable in all respects for appointment.

(2) The inclusion of name of a candidate in the list published under rule 6 shall not confer any

right of appointment.

8. Application of other rules :- The Karnataka Civil Services Rules, the Karnataka Civil

Services (Probation) Rules, 1977 and such other rules for the time being in force regulating the

conditions of services made or deemed to have been made under the Karnataka State Civil Services

Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in so far as they are not inconsistent with the provisions of

these rules shall be applicable to the persons appointed under these rules.



K.L. JAYARAM Under Secretary to Government-2,

D.P.A.R. (Service Rules).

408

Notification

No. DPAL 8 SHASANA 2002, Bangalore, dated 27th February 2002

Ordered that the Karnataka Determination of Seniority of the Government Servants promoted on the basis of reservation (to the posts in the Civil Services of the State) Ordinance, 2002 promulgated by the Governor of Karnataka in the fifty third year of the Republic of India, be published as Karnataka Ordinance No. 2 of 2002 in the Karnataka Gazette for general information.

KARNATAKA ORDINANCE NO. 2 OF 2002

THE KARNATAKA DETERMINATION OF SENIORITY OF THE GOVERNMENT SERVANTS PROMOTED ON THE BASIS OF RESERVATION (TO THE POSTS IN THE

CIVIL SERVICES OF THE STATE) ORDINANCE, 2002 (Promulgated by the Governor of Karnataka in the fifty-third year of the Republic of India and

First published in the Karnataka Gazette Extra-ordinary on the twenty seventh day of

February, 2002)

An Ordinance for Determination of Seniority of the Government Servants Promoted on the Basis of Reservation to the Posts in the Civil Services of the State:

Whereas the Government of Karnataka has introduced the policy of reservation in promotion in favour of the Government Servants belonging to the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes as per the Government Order No. DPAR 29 SBC 77 dated 27.4.1978. Whereas paragraph 7 of the Reservation Order stipulates that the inter-se seniority amongst persons promoted in accordance with that order on any occasion has to be determined, in the manner provided in rule 4 or 4-A, as the case may be, of the Karnataka Government Servants (Seniority) Rules, 1957. Whereas the Supreme Court of India, in its Judgement dated 1-12-2000, in the case of M.G. Badappanavar and Another Versus State of Karnataka and others in Civil Appeal Nos. 6970-6971 of 2000 with Civil Appeal No. 6972 of 2000 (AIR 2001 SC 260) while dealing with the issue of determination of seniority inter-se between the persons belonging to the reserved categories and the general category, in pursuance of the ratio of the decision of the Constitution Bench in Ajit Singh and Others (II) Vs State of Punjab and others-(1999) 7 SCC 209- has examined rule 2(c), rule 4 and rule 4-A of the Karnataka Government Servants’ (Seniority) Rules, 1957 and has observed that there is no specific rule therein permitting seniority to be counted in respect of a person promoted against a (reserved) roster point. Whereas while it is true that rules 2(c), 4 and 4A of the Karnataka Government Servants (Seniority) Rules, 1957 donot specifically provide for giving seniority in respect of promotions made on the basis of roster, paragraph 7 of the Reservation Order introducing the policy of reservation in promotion stipulates the manner of determining the inter-se seniority amongst persons promoted on any occasion of promotion (on the basis of reservation). This provision is independent of the said rules contained in the Karnataka Government Servants (Seniority) Rules, 1977 as the Reservation Order is a self-contained code regulating promotions on the basis of reservation. Whereas subsequently, the Parliament has enacted the Constitution (Eighty Fifth Amendment) Act, 2001 with retrospective effect from 17-6-1995 providing for consequential seniority in the case of promotion on the basis of reservation. Therefore, it is considered necessary to remove any ambiguity and to clarify that the Government Servants belonging to the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes promoted in accordance with the policy of reservation in promotion contained in the Reservation Order shall be entitled to seniority as it is available to the Government Servants belonging to the other categories. Whereas the Karnataka Legislative Council is not in session and the Governor of Karnataka is satisfied that the circumstances exist which render it necessary for her to take immediate action for promulgation of an ordinance for Determination of Seniority of the Government Servants Promoted on the Basis of Reservation (to the Posts in the Civil Services of the State) for the purposes hereinafter appearing.

409

Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by clause (1) of Article 213 of the Constitution of India, the Governor of Karnataka is pleased to promulgate the following Ordinance, namely:-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Ordinance may be called the Karnataka Determination of Seniority of the Government Servants Promoted on the basis of Reservation (to the posts in the civil services of the State) Ordinance, 2002. (2) It shall be deemed to have come into force on the Seventeenth day of June 1995. 2. Definitions.- In this Ordinance unless the context otherwise requires,-

(a) “Government” means the Government of Karnataka. (b) “Government Servant” means a person who is a member of the Civil Services of

the State of Karnataka or who holds a Civil post in connection with the affairs of the State of Karnataka and includes any person whose services are temporarily placed at the disposal of the Government of India, the Government of another State, a local authority, any person or persons whether incorporated or not.

(c) “Reservation Order” means the Government Order No. DPAR 29 SBC 77 dated 27th April 1978 containing the policy of reservation in promotion, as modified from time to time.

3. Determination of Seniority of the Government Servants Promoted on the basis of Reservation.- Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, the Government Servants belonging to the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes promoted in accordance with the policy of reservation in promotion provided for in the Reservation Order shall be entitled to consequential seniority. Seniority shall be determined on the basis of the length of service in a post.

Provided that the seniority inter-se of the Government Servants belonging to the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes as well as those belonging to the unreserved category, promoted to a cadre, at the same time by a common order, shall be determined on the basis of their seniority inter-se, in the lower cadre. Provided further that where the posts in a cadre, according to the rules of recruitment applicable to them are required to be filled by promotion from two or more lower cadres,- (i) the number of vacancies available in the promotional (higher) cadre for each

of the lower cadres according to the rules of recruitment applicable to it shall be calculated; and

(ii) to the number of vacancies so calculated in respect of each of those lower cadres, the roster shall be applied separately.

Provided also that the serial numbers of the roster points specified in the Reservation Order are intended only to facilitate calculation of the number of vacancies reserved for promotion at a time and such roster points are not intended to determine inter-se seniority of the Government Servants belonging to the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes vis-a-vis the Government Servants belonging to the unreserved category promoted at the same time and such inter-se seniority shall be determined by their seniority inter-se in the cadre from which they are promoted, as illustrated in the Schedule appended to this Ordinance. 4. Power to make rules.- (1) The State Government, if it deems necessary, may by notification make rules to carry out the purposes of this Ordinance. (2) Every rule made under this Ordinance shall be laid as soon as may be after it is made before each House of the State Legislature, while it is in session for a total period of thirty days, which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if before the expiry of the session, immediately following the session or the successive sessions aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or both Houses agree that the rule should not be made the rule shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be, so however that any such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule. 5. Power to remove difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Ordinance, the Government may by order published in the official Gazette,

410

make provisions not inconsistent with the provisions of this Ordinance as appear to it be necessary or expedient for removing the difficulty: Provided that no such order shall be made after the expiry of a period of two years from the date of commencement of this Ordinance. (2) Every order made under this section shall as soon as may be after it is made, be laid before each House of the State Legislature.

SCHEDULE If three vacancies of Assistant Commissioner are to be filled by promotion at the same time, by a common order, classification of vacancies would be as follows : 1st ... Scheduled Caste 2nd ... Scheduled Tribe 3rd ... Unreserved If the seniority of persons in the cadre of Tahsildars who are eligible and qualified and whose cases are to be considered at that time is as indicated below, A ... Scheduled Caste B ... Unreserved C ... Scheduled Tribe D ... Unreserved E ... Unreserved then, on promotion, their inter-se seniority in the cadre of Assistant Commissioners, will be as follows : A ... Scheduled Caste B ... Unreserved C ... Scheduled Tribe If on the other hand the seniority of the Tahsildars at that time is as indicated below, A ... Unreserved B ... Unreserved C ... Unreserved D ... Scheduled Caste E ... Scheduled Tribe then their inter-se seniority, on promotion, in the cadre of Assistant Commissioners will be as follows A ... Unreserved D ... Scheduled Caste E ... Scheduled Tribe V.S.RAMA DEVI


By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

M.R.HEGDE Secretary to Government,

Department of Parliamentary Affairs and Legislation.

Department of Parliamentary Affairs and Legislation Secretariat Notification

ÉâªfêX ÉâªÀâXµÖE 8 µÖÉâ}â, ÏêªgâÔâ³pâ°, ¬}Öªdâ 28}ê© Áê±ZÀâî 2002 The Karnataka Determination of Seniority of the Government Servants Promoted on

the basis of reservation (to the posts in the Civil Services of the State) (Amendment)

Ordinance, 2002 E{â° ÅÖpâyâ gâxpÖmX{â ÀâÍâË{â¶[ dâ}ÖËrdâ pÖmX~Ö·îª{â ~âZfÖXÄyâÀÖÐ ÉÖÀâËm¾dâ »Ôâ°ÀâùdêgÖÐ dâ}ÖËrdâ Æµê©Íâ pÖmX ~âyâZ{â¶[ 2002 pâ dâ}ÖËrdâ %|ÖX{ê©µâ ÉâªfêX 3 Uª{â° ~âZdârÀÖgâÈêª{â° A{ê©úÉâÈÖÐ{ê.

411

KARNATAKA ORDINANCE NO.3 OF 2002

THE KARNATAKA DETERMINATION OF SENIORITY OF THE GOVERNMENT SERVANTS

PROMOTED ON THE BASIS OF RESERVATION (TO THE POSTS IN THE CIVIL SERVICES

OF THE STATE) (AMENDMENT) ORDINANCE, 2002

(Promulgated by the Governor of Karnataka in the fifty-third year of the Republic of India and

First published in the Karnataka Gazette Extra-ordinary on the twenty eighth day of February,

2002)

An Ordinance to amend the Karnataka Determination of Seniority of the Government Servants Promoted on the Basis of Reservation (to the Posts in the Civil Services of the State) Ordinance, 2002 for the purposes hereinafter appearing; Whereas the Karnataka Legislative Council is not in session and the Governor of Karnataka is satisfied that the circumstances exist which render it necessary for her to take immediate action for promulgation of an ordinance for Determination of Seniority of the Government Servants Promoted on the Basis of Reservation (to the Posts in the Civil Services of the State) for the purposes hereinafter appearing. Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by clause (1) of Article 213 of the

Constitution of India, the Governor of Karnataka is pleased to promulgate the following Ordinance,

namely:-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Ordinance may be called the Karnataka

Determination of Seniority of the Government Servants Promoted on the basis of Reservation

(to the posts in the civil services of the State) (Amendment) Ordinance, 2002.

(2) It shall be deemed to have come into force on the Seventeenth day of June 1995.

2. Insertion of new section 3A.- After section 3 of the Karnataka Determination of

Seniority of the Government Servants Promoted on the basis of Reservation (to the posts in the

civil services of the State) Ordinance, 2002. (Karnataka Ordinance 2 of 2002) the following

section shall be inserted, namely:-

3-A: Protection of consequential seniority already accorded from 27th April, 1978,

onwards.- Notwithstanding anything contained in this Ordinance or any other law for the time

being in force, the consequential seniority already accorded to the Government servants

belonging to the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes who were promoted in accordance

with the policy of reservation in promotion provided for in the Reservation Order with effect

from the Twenty Seventh Day of April, Nineteen Hundred and Seventy Eight shall be valid and

shall be protected and shall not be disturbed.

V.S.RAMA DEVI




M.R.HEGDE


Department of Parliamentary Affairs and Legislation.

SOCIAL WELFARE SECRETARIAT Sub: Reservations for admission to the Educational Institutions as per Article 15(4) and

Employment as per Article 16(4) of the Constitution of India and New Creamy Layer

Policy Orders....reg.

Read: 1. G.O. No. SWD 150 BCA 94 Dated: 17-09-94

2. G.O. No. SWD 251 BCA 94 Dated: 31-01-95

3. G.O. No. SWD 394 BCA 94 Dated: 14-02-96

4. Letter No. KSCBC:MS/Reports/2000-01 Dated: 14-12-2000 of the Member

Secretary Karnataka State Commission for Backward Classes.

Preamble:

In Govt. Order Dated: 17-09-94 read (1) above, Govt. have formulated reservation policy for

Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes and other Backward Classes for admissions to professional

courses for the year 1994-95 as per the lists of castes enclosed thereto as follows:

CATEGORY-I 4%

CATEGORY-II (A) 15%

412

CATEGORY-II (B) 4%

CATEGORY-III (A) 4%

CATEGORY-III (B) 5%

SCHEDULED CASTES 15%

SCHEDULED TRIBES 3%

2. Under the said order Dated: 17-09-94 it has also been stated that no person other than belonging to Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and Category-I of Backward Classes shall be entitled to the benefit of reservation for admission to professional courses unless he/she satisfies the conditions of the creamy layer specified there under. 3. In G.O. Dated: 31-01-1995 read at Sl. No. 2 above, the aforesaid reservation and creamy layer policy envisaged in the order Dated: 17-09-94 read at Sl. No. (1), has been made applicable to the employment too, under Article 16(4) of the Constitution of India. 4. In G.O. Dated: 14-02-96 read at Sl. No. (3) above the Creamy Layer Policy existed as on 01-01-95 for the purpose of admission to the professional courses was also made applicable to employment with retrospective effect from 01-01-94. 5. In Writ Petition No. 438/94 the Hon'ble Supreme Court of India have passed an interim order stating that the reservation in any case should not exceed 50%. Similar writs bearing No. 417/94, and 694/94 are pending disposal before the Hon'ble Supreme Court. Therefore, in G.O. No. SWD 61 BCA 95 Dated: 28-12-95 the currency of the 50% reservation specified in G.O. Dated: 17-09-94 and 13-01-95 has been extended till the final decision in WP No. 438/94, 471/94 and 694/94 is taken by Hon'ble Supreme Court. 6. Now the Karnataka State Commission for Backward Classes have submitted special report and 71 advices vide their letter Dated: 04-12-2000 read at Sl. No. 4 above. Pending consideration of the entire report, the Government have examined in detail the Creamy Layer Policy contained in the Special Report and 71 Advices, relating to inclusions, deletions, correction of spellings etc. and have made the following orders.

Government Order No. SWD 225 BCA 2000, Dated: 30th March 2002 After careful consideration of the above proposal the Government are pleased to make the following orders: 1. The quantum of Reservation Specified in G.O. Dated: 17-09-1994 and 31-01-1995 read at Sl. No. (1) & (2) respectively is continued for admission to Educational Institutions and Employment. 2. The revised list of Backward Classes enclosed to this order as at Annexure-I, incorporating recommendations of the BC Commission, is brought into force with immediate effect. 3. A new comprehensive Creamy Layer Policy as detailed in Annexure-II to this Government order is brought into force with immediate effect. This Creamy Layer Policy does not apply to SCs/STs and Category-I of the Backward Classes. Candidates belonging to Category-II(A), II(B), III(A), and III(B) shall be entitled to reservation in the manner specified in the new comprehensive Creamy Layer Policy.

By Order and in the name of Governor of Karnataka,

D.M. AGA

Deputy Secretary to the Government, Social Welfare Department.

Government Order No. SWD 225 BCA 2000, Dated: 30th March 2002

ANNEXURE-I CATEGORY-I

Sl. No.


Name of the Caste

1. Agamudi 5. (g) Davari 2. (a) Ambalakaran (h) Gosayi (b) Ambalakarma (i) Gusai (c) Mutrasi (j) Helava

413

(d) Mutracha (k) Helova 3. Baggaru (l) Holeva 4. Bavandhi (m) Nandiwala 5. (a) Bavaji (n) Pichigunta (b) Atit (o) Pichguntala (c) Bairagi (p) Pichiguntala (d) Bavani (q) Bava (e) Byragi (r) Byaragi (f) Daurigosayi 6 (a) Bestha 6. (ae) Moger (b) Ambiga/Ambi (af) Mukkavan (c) Barki/Barika (ag) Parivara (d) Besthar (ah) Siviyar (e) Bhoyi (ai) Sunagara (f) Rajabhoi (aj) Thoreya (g) Bunde-Beshtar (ak) Pagi (h) Daalji 7. (a) Bhamta (i) Daavat (b) Bhompta (j) Gabit (c) Paradeshi-Bhampta (k) Galadakonkani (d) Takari (l) Gangemakkalu (e) Bhomptra (m) Gangakula (f) Uchillian (n) Gangamatha 8. Bhatraju (o) Gangamathastha 9. (a) Bogad (p) Gangaputra (b) Begadi 6 (q) Gowrimatha (c) Bagali

(r) Bunde-Bestha/Gunde

bestha (d) Bogadi

(s) Harakanthra 10. (a) Budubuduki (t) Jalagara (b) Bududki (u) Kabbera/kabber (c) Chhetri (v) Kabbaliga (d) Devari (w) Kabbili (e) Garadi (x) Kahar (f) Giddidki (y) Kharvi/Konkan Kharvi (g) Joshi 6 (z) Koli 10 (h) Kichagara (aa) Kolimahadev (i) Killikyata (ab) maddar (j) Modiga (ac) Meenagar (k) Pansa (ad) Mogaveera (l) Panasa

11. Chunchar (m) Pingale 12. (a) Dasari (n) Sadajoshi

(b) Dasaru (o) Budbudkala (c) Chakravadya-Dasa 18 (e) GamVokkal (d) Dang-Dasar (f) Grama Vokkalu (e) Dombi-Dasaru (g) Halakki Vokkalu

13. (a) Devadasi (h) Kare Vokkalu (b) Basavi (i) Kunchavakkal (c) Bhavin (j) Shilwakkal (d) Bogam (k) Vakkal (e) Ganika (l) Gavada (f) Kalavant (m) Gam Gawda (g) Nat (n) Gram Vakkal (h) Natuva 19. (a) Hawadiga (i) Patramela (b) Hawgar

414

14. (a) Ghisade (c) Howgar (b) Ghisadi 20. (a) Jangala

15. (a) Goniga Mane (b) Telugu Jangama

(b) 24 Mane Telugu

Shetty (c) Pakanathi Jangama

(c) Goni Chetty 21. (a) Jogi (d) Sadusetty (b) Brahma Kapali (e) Salaparu (c) Jogar

16. (a) Gurav (d) Jogtin (b) Tamballa (e) Kapali (c) Tambli (f) Raval

17. Gurkha (g) Ravalia 18. (a) Halawakki Wakkal (h) Sanjogi

(b) Halawakki Vakkal (i) Sanyasi (c) Atte Vokkalu (j) Joger (d) Gam Gawada (k) Natha Panthi

23. (a) Kashikapadi 22. (a) Kanjirbhat (b) Kashikapdi (b) Kanjar (c) Tirumali (c) Khanjar Bhat

33. (a) Kurma 32 (c) Kanbi (b) Kurmi

24. (a) Katabar 34. (a) Ladaru/Ladara/Ladar

(b) Katabu (b) Lad/Kshatriya

Lad/Sugandhi Lad 25. (a) Katik (c) Yelegal

(b) Aray 35. Malaya (c) Are Kasai 36. (a) Medara (d) Ari Katikelu (b) Batter (e) Kalal Khatik (c) Burned (f) Kasab (d) Gauriga (g) Kasai (e) Gouriga (h) Maratti (f) Gowri

(i) Suryavamsha

Kshatriya (g) Gowrimaratha

26. Kodagu Kapala (h) Gowriga 27. (a) Kolari (i) Medari

(b) Kalayiri (j) Burud (c) Koleri 37. Mudhar

28. (a) Kolla 38. Nairi/Nairy (b) Kollala 39. Otari

29. (a) Kotari 40. Pamlor (b) Kotary 41. (a) Pangual (c) Kottary (b) Pangusal (d) Kottari 42. Panika

30. Kudubi 43. (a) Raya Rawath

31. Kumbri Marati (Uttara

Kannada District) (b) Ravat

32. (a) Kunbi 44. Reinudas (b) Kulwadi 45. Sansia

46. Satarkar 53 (k) Padit/Padti 47. Siddi (l) Padithi 48. (a) Sikkaligara (n) Sagara

(b) Shikalgar (o) Sunnagara (c) Shikkaligar (p) Sunna Uppara

49. (a) Somavamsha Arya (q) Uppaliga

415

Kshatriya (b) Chitara (r) Uppaliga Shetty (c) Chitragar (s) Uppaliyan (d) Digwan (t) Uppera (e) Jeeragara (u) Yakalara (f) Najabund (v) Yekkali (g) Nalabund 54. Vasudev (h) Tambat 56. (a) Veer

50. Takankar (b) Veeramasti 51. (a) Tewar (c) Vir

(b) Kalari 57. Yeralu (c) Kallar 58. (a) Yerkala (d) Maravar (b) Erakala

52. (a) Tilari (c) Kaikadi (b) Tirali (d) Koragar

53. (a) Uppara (e) Kormasetty (b) Beldar (f) Kunchi (c) Chunar (g) Korwari

53. (d) Gavadi (h) Yerukala (e) Goundi 59. (a) Bailpatar (f) Kallu Kutiga Uppara (b) Bailapatar (g) Lonari (c) Bilapatar (h) Melu Sakkreyavaru 60. (a) Bajania (i) Melusakkare (b) Bajenia (j) Namada Uppara 61. Balasanthoshi

62. Bazigar 78. (a) Kalkari, Kelkari 63. Deria (b) Khelkari 64. (a) Bhardi 79. (a) Kolhati

(b) Bhargi (b) Kolhatigi 65. (a) Chara 80. Masania Yogi

(b) Chhar 81. Full Mali (c) Chhara 82. Saranta

66. (a) Chapper Band

(Muslim) 83. (a) Sarordi

(b) Chapper Banda (b) Saroda 67. Chitrakathijoshi 84. Vadi 68. Darvesu 85. Bedaru 69. Dholi 86. (a) Golla 70. (a) Durgamurga (b) Yadav

(b) Burburcha (c) Asthanagolla 71. (a) Modikara (d) Yadava

(b) Modikar (e) Adavigolla 72. (a) Gondali (f) Gopala

(b) Ghondali (g) Gopali (c) Gondaliga (h) Gouli (d) Gondhali (i) Gauli (e) Gondhalli (j) Gavali

73. Vagri (k) Gavli 74. (a) Javeri (l) Anubaru

(b) Jawari (m) Atanabaru 75. Johari (n) Hanabar 76. (a) Kamatti (o) Kavadi

(b) Kaman (p) Kolayan 77. (a) Kanjari (q) Konar

(b) Kanjir (r) Konnur

416

86 (s) Krishna Gavali 88 (s) Nirshikari (t) Krishna Golla (t) Bargi (u) Maniyani (u) Baori (v) Urali (v) Phasachari

(w) Telugu Gowda

(Chickmagalur & Hassan Dists)

(w) Hirshikari

87. (a) Banjari 89. Daveri (b) Brinjari 90. (a) Garudi (c) Vanjara (b) Garudiga (d) Wanjari (c) Garadiga (e) Lambaid 91. Paradhis (f) Gore or Goria 92. (a) Girini waddar

88. (a) Bendar (b) Tudug Woddar 88. (b) Berad 92. (c) Kallu Vaddar

(c) Boya (d) Mannu Voddar (d) Naikamakkalu (e) Bhandi Voddar (e) Naikwadi 93. (a) Bhoi (f) Palegar (b) Boyi (g) Remoshi (c) Harikanthra

(h) Talawara/Talwar

Boya (d) Kharia

(i) Valmikimakkalu (e) Bovi (j) Vedan 94. (a) Pinjara (k) Parivara Nayaka (b) Pinjari (l) Myasa Nayaka (c) Nadaf (m) Urs Nayaka (d) Ladaf (n) Byada (e) Dudekula (o) Haranshikari (f) Mansoori (p) Chigari Betagar (g) Mansuri

(q) Vaghri 95. S.C. Converts to

Christianity

(r) Wagiri

CATEGORY -II (A)

Sl.

No.

Name of the Caste Sl.

No.

Name of the Caste

1 (a) Agasa 4 (m) Ezhava

(b) Chakala (n) Gamalla

(c) Dhobi (o) Goundla

(d) Madivala (p) Halepaikaru

(e) Mannan (q) Hale Paik

(f) Parit (r) IIIavan

(g) Rajaka (s) Kalal

(h) Sakala (t) Malayali Billava

(i) Vannan (u) Nadar

(j) Velluthedan (v) Namadhari

(k) Sakajavadu (w) Thiyan / Thiyya

2 Banna (Kodagu District) (x) Iliga

417

3 (a) Devadiga (y) Goondla

(b) Devali (z) Tiyan / Thiyyan

(c) Moyili 5 Kodagu Heggade (Kodagu Dist.)

(d) Padiar 6 (a) Kumbara

(e) Seregara (b) Chakrasali

(f) Servegar (c) Gunaga

(g) Sheregar (d) Ganagi

(h) Suplig (e) Koyava

4 (a) Idiga (f) Kula

(b) Bandhari (g) Kulala

4. (c) Belchad 6. (h) Kumbar

(d) Billava (i) Kumbard

(e) Poojari (j) Kummara

(f) Deevar (k) Kusavan

(g) Hala Kshatriya (l) Moolya

(h) Desha Bhandari (m) Sajjan Kumbara

(i) Devar (n) Khumara

(j) Devaramakkalu/Divara

Makkalu

(o) Kumbhar

(k) Ediga 6 (p) Khumbhar

(l) Eliga (q) Kulalar

7 (a) Kuruba 8 (w) Savitha

(b) Bharwad (x) Nayanaja Kshatri

(c) Dhanagar (y) Nadig

(d) Goraya (z) Kshowrik

(e) Halumatha (aa) Kshowrika

(f) Kurab 9 Buddhists

(g) Kuruban 10 (a) Tigala

(h) Kurumba (b) Agni Vamsha Kshatriya

(i) Kurub (c) Agnivanni

(j) Kurumban (d) Agnikula Kshatriya

8 (a) Nayinda (e) Dharmaraja Kapu

(b) Pariyala (Dakshina

Kannada & Udupi)

(f) Palli

(c) Ambattan (g) Shambhukula Kshatriya

(d) Bajanthri (h) Thigala

(e) Bandari (i) Vanniar

(f) Chouriya (j) Vannikula Kshatriya

(g) Hadapada (k) Tigler

(h) Hajama (l) Kurovan

(i) Kavutian 11 (a) Viswakarma

(j) Kelasi (b) Achari

418

(k) Kshaurika (c) Akkasale

(l) Kshowrad (d) Ausala

(m) Mahale (e) Badigar

(n) Mangala (f) Badiwadla

(o) Melagara (g) Bailapatar

(p) Nadiga (h) Bailu Akkasali

(q) Napitha (i) Bailu Kammara

(r) Navalig (j) Bogara

(s) Navi (k) Chaptegar

8. (t) Nayanaja Kshatriya 11 (l) Charodi

(u) Nhavi (m) Konkani Achar

(v) Vajantri (Uttara Kannada

District)

(n) Daivagnya Brahmin

11 (o) Gejjigara 17 Bahurupi

(p) Kambar 18 Bakadra

(q) Kammalan

(r) Kammara 19 (a) Bathal

(s) Kamsala (b) Battal

(t) Kamsan (c) Batter

(u) Kanchagar 20 Bawtar

(v) Kanchora 21 (a) Bhaat

(w) Kanchori (b) Bohrot

(x) Kanchugara 22 Binapatta

(y) Kansar 23 Bingi

(z) Kasar 24 (a) Bagadi

(aa) Luhar (b) Bagaadi

(ab) Mesta (c) Bagdi

(ac) Panchal 25 (a) Chaliyan

(ad) Pattar (b) Teruvan

(ae) Silpi (c) Challiya

(af) Sohagar 26 Chamboti

(ag) Sonar 27 Chambukutti

(ah) Sony 28 Mestha

(ai) Sutar 29 Jingar

(aj) Tacehan 30 (a) Ghadi

(ak) Viswa Brahmin (b) Gadiga

(al) Thattan (c) Gunagi

(am) Aksali 31 (a) Ghadsi

(an) Kamasal (b) Ghadshi

(ao) Badagi 32 Pingle

12 (a) Aghori 33 (a) Gosavi

(b) Karakarmunda (b) Gosain

419

13 Agnani 34 (a) Gujar

14 Ambalavasi (b) Guzar

15 Anduran 35 (a) Gurava

16 (a) Atari (b) Athari (b) Gurou

36 (a) Gabbit 48 (g) Kanyan

(b) Gapit 49 Kutuma

(c) Gaabit 50 Marta

36 (d) Daalija 51 (a) Marayan

37 Handevazir (b) Maravan

38 Handervut 52 Murrari

39 Honniyar 53 (a) Nadora

40 (a) Hoovadiga (b) Uppu Nadar / Upa Nador

(b) Hugar (c) Torke Nador

(c) Hoogar (d) Nador

(d) Maalgar (e) Nadavar

(e) Mali (f) Nadava

(f) Phool Mali (g) Uppunador / Upa Nadavar

(g) Phul Mali 54 Nalki

(h) phulari 55 Osthan

(i) Phoolari 56 (a) Pandaram

(j) Jeer (b) Pandar

41 Kadu Konkani (c) Pandara

42 Karikudumbi 57 Panaba

43 Karuva 58 Pannekara Konkani

44 (a) Khatik 59 Patra

(b) Katuka 60 Pichati

(c) Katuga 61 Pullavan

45 Bogar 62 (a) Rajapuri

46 Kasbin (b) Rajpur

47 (a) Kolayiri (c) Balavalikar

(b) Kolyiri 63 Saniyaar

48 (a) Kanisan 64 Shanan

(b) Balyaya (Dakshina

Kannada & Udupi Dist)

65 (a) Sudir

(c) Kaniyar (b) Sudra

(d) Kaniyaru (c) Kulawadi Marati

(e) Kaniya 66 Sutsali

(f)

(g)

Kaniyan (Other than

Kollegal Taluk of Mysore

Dist.)

Athari

67 Tachayiri

68 Tilvi 76 (a) Neygi

69 (a) Gavandi (b) Kuruhina Setty

420

(b) Govandi (c) Kurni

70 Vettuvan (d) Bili Magga

71 (a) Yeklar (e) Thogata / Thogataru / Thogatiga/

Thogataveera / Thogatagera /

Thogataveera Kshatriya / Thogaja

Pushpanjali

71 (b) Yaklar 76 (f) Soniga

(c) Egalika (g) Jam Khana

72 (a) Gatti / Gattiyavaru (h) Ayiri

(b) Poledava / Poladavaru (i) Avir

73 Gudigara (j) Sale / Patta Sale

74 (a) Darji (k) Padma Sale / Padma Shali /

Padma Sali

(b) Bhavasar Kshatriya (l) Saale / Pattasali

(c) Chippi (m) Kaikolan/ Sengundhar

(d) Chippiga (n) Neikar

(e) Simpi (o) Jadar

(f) Shimpi (p) Jandra

(g) Sai (q) Swakula Sali / Swakula Sale

(h) Miral 77 (a) Pattegar

(i) Rangari (b) Patvekari

(j) Rangrez (c) Pattegar

(k) Nilari (d) Somavamsha Sahasrarjuna

Kshatriya

(l) Namdev 78 (a) Ganiga

(m) Namdev Simpi (b) Teli

(n) Rangare (c) Gandla

(o) Neelagar (d) Vaniyan

75 (a) Devanga (e) Jyothi Nagara / Jyothi Nagara

Vysya

(b) Devang 79 Amma Kodava

(c) Koshti 80 Anappan

(d) Hutgar / Hutkar 81 Rajaput

(e) Jed 82 (a) Andi

(f) Winkar (b) Andipandaram

(g) Julohi 83 Baandhi

(h) Hulkar 84 (a) Bolahallala

(i) Hatagar (b) Ballala

85 (a) Bhatial 93 (g) Kumara Panth / Komarpant /

Komarpaik Kshatriya Komarpant

(b) Bhattia (h) Rama Kshatriya

86 Chakkan (i) Rama Raj Kshatriya

87 Dogra (j) Serugara (North Kanara)

88 Gulli (k) Servgar (South Kanara)

89 Hindu Sadru / Sadaru /

Sadumata / Sadkula / Sadar

(l) Kote Kshatriya

421

/ Sadu Gowda / Sadu

Gowdar / Sadara / Sadari /

Sadara Gowda

90 (a) Jetti / Jatti 94 Kshatriya / Kshatri

(b) Mallaru Malla Kshatriya 95 Malawa

(c) Mushtiga 96 Maleya

91 (a) Kalavanthi 97 Aryan

(b) Bhogam / Teluga 98 (a) Raju Kshatriya

92 (a) Kanakan (b) Raju-Raju

(b) Kanakar (c) Rajuwar / Rajavar / Rachevar

(c) Karunika 99 Somavamsha Kshatriya

93 (a) Kotegara 100 Stanika

(b) Koteyar 101 (a) Tulu

(c) Kothati (b) Tuluva

(d) Kottegara 102 Ushtama (Dharwar, Belgaum,

Bijapur, Gadag Dist)

(e) Kotteyara

(f) Kumara Kshatriya

CATEGORY-II (B)

Name of the Caste

1 Muslim CATEGORY-III (A)

Sl. No.


Name of the Caste

1 (a) Vokkaliga 1 (c) Sarpa Vokkaliga (b) Vakkaliga 1 (d) Hallikar Vokkaliga 1 (e) Namdhari Vokkaliga 2 Kodagaru

(f) Gangadkar Vokkaliga 3 (a) Balija (g) Das Vokkaliga (b) Balajiga / Banajiga / Gowda

Banajiga (h) Reddy Vokkaliga (c) Naidu (i) Marasu Vokkaliga (d) Telaga Balija / Telaga Banajiga (j) Reddy (e) Setty Balija / Setty Banajiga /

Banajiga Setty (k) Hallikar (f) Dasara Balija / Dasara Balajiga/

Dasara Banajiga / Dasa Banajiga

(l) Kunchitiga (g) Kasban (m) Gouda / Gowda (h) Munnur / Munnar / Munnur Kapu (n) Kapu (i) Balegara / Bale Banajiga / Bale

Balajiga / Bale Chetty / Banagara (o) Heggade (j) Reddy (Balija) (p) Kamma (k) Janappan (q) Reddy (l) Uppar (Balija)

(r) Gownder (m) Tuleru (Balija) (s) Namadhari Gowda (t) Uppina Kolaga / Uttama

Kolaga

CATEGORY-III (B)

Sl. Name of the Caste Sl. Name of the Caste

422

No. No.

1 (a) Veerashaiva Lingayath 2 (f) Kulavadi (b) Lingayath Sub-groups of

Helava, Ambiga, Bhoyi, Gangamatha, Sunagara, Agasa, Madivala, Kumbara, Kuruba, Bajanthri, Bandari, Hadapada, Kshaurika, Navalig, Navi, Akkasale, Badigar, Kammara, Kamsala, Panchal, Medara, Uppara, Gowli.

3 4 5 6

(a) (b)

(a) (b)

Christian Bunt/Bant Parivara Bant Jains (Digambaras) Satani Chattada Srivaishnava / Chattada Vaishnava / Sattada Vaishnava/ Sattada Srivaishnava

2 (a) Maratha, Marata (c) Kadri Vaishnava (b) Are Kshatri, Are Maratha,

Arya Maratha (d) Sameraya

(c) Arya, Aryaru (e) Sattadaval (d) Konkan Maratha (f) Sattadavan

(e) Kshatriya Maratha (g) Vaishnava

D.M. AGA


Social Welfare Department.

ANNEXURE-II to G.O. No. SWD 225 BCA 2000 dated 30th March 2002

NEW COMPREHENSIVE CREAMY LAYER

Under Article 15(4) and 16(4) of the Constitution of India, the following persons shall

not be eligible for reservation of seats of posts categorised under IIA, IIB, IIIA and

IIIB.

NOTE:

1. This rule will not apply to direct recruitments to posts which insist on a

prescribed period of service in a lower post or experience in a post,

profession or occupation as a qualification or eligibility.

2. This rule applies to son(s) or daughter(s) of the persons specified below:

1 (a) President of India

(b) Vice President of India

(c) All functionaries holding Cabinet rank in Government of India or Government of

any State or Union Territory.

(d) Chairmen of Council of States and the State Legislative Councils

(e) Governors of States

(f) Speakers of Lok Sabha and Legislative Assemblies

(g) Judges of Supreme Court and High Courts

(h) Chairmen of Public Service Commission

(i) Attorney General of India

(j) Advocate General

(k) Chief Election Commissioner

(l) Comptroller and Auditor General of India

(m) Members of Parliament atleast for a period of five years - during the period of

423

their office.

(n) Members of State Legislature atleast for a period of five years - during the period

of their office.

2 The Candidate and either of whose parents / guardian is a Group-A or Group B officer in

the services of the Government or holds an equivalent post in public sector undertakings or

an employee of a private industry / Institution and draws a salary which is not Less than

that of a Group B officer (Pay scale Rs. 6000-11200)

3 The Candidate and his/her father's mother's/Guardian Gross Annual income exceeds Rs.

2.00 lakhs.

4 The candidate and his/her father, mother / guardian holding 10 units of Agricultural Land

as Specified in the Karnataka Land Reforms Act 1961, and such of those holding more

than 20 acres of plantation land.

D.M. AGA


Social Welfare Department.


NO. DPAR 13 SBC 2001 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, dated 01.06.2002

NOTIFICATION

Whereas the draft of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Unfilled vacancies reserved for the

persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes) (Special Recruitment) (.....

Amendment) Rules 2002, was published as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of section 3 read

with section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in

Notification No. DPAR 13 SBC 2001 dated 08.04.2002 in Part-IVA of the Karnataka Gazette Extra-

ordinary N. 524 dated: 12th April 2002 inviting objections and suggestions from all persons likely to

be affected thereby within thirty days from the date of its publication in the official Gazette.

Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 12th April, 2002.

And whereas the objections and suggestions received have been considered by the State

Government.

Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section(1) of section 3 read with

section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), the Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:-

RULES

1. Title, commencement and application:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka

State Civil Services (Unfilled vacancies reserved for the persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes

and Scheduled Tribes) (Special Recruitment (First- Amendment) Rules, 2002.

(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the official Gazette.

2. Amendment of rule-4:- In rule 4 of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Unfilled

vacancies reserved for the persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes) (Special

Recruitment) Rules, 2001 (hereinafter referred to as said rules), in sub-rule (1), the words "subject to

their availability" shall be and shall always be deemed to have been omitted.

3. Amendment of rule-6:- In rule-6 of the said rules, after sub-rule (2), the following sub-

rules shall be and shall always be deemed to have been inserted, namely:-

424

"(3) The Selecting authority shall, in accordance with the provisions of sub-rule (1), also

prepare an additional list of names of candidates not included in the list prepared under sub-rule (1),

in which the number of candidates to be included shall be equal to the number of vacancies notified.

(4) The list prepared in accordance with sub-rule(3) shall be published in the Official

Gazette. The candidates, whose names are included in the list prepared under sub-rule (3) may be

similarly appointed, only in case and to the extent the candidates whose names are included in the list

prepared under sub rule (1) and to whom order of appointment has been issued to not assume charge

of the posts to which they are appointed by the appointing authority, within the joining time stipulated

by it."



K.L. Jayaram


Department of Personnel and Administrative

Reforms (Service Rules)


«µÀAiÀÄ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ ÁUÀzÀ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw: ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ ¨ÁåPï ¯ÁUï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß sÀ«µÀåzÀ°è vÀÄA§ÄªÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

NzÀ ÁVzÉ: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ÀASÉå: PÁ²D-90-SÁPÁ«-30:2002-03 ¢£ÁAPÀ 16.12.2002

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É: PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¦ÛUÉ §gÀÄªÀ SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀªÀjUÁV ¨ÁåPï ¯ÁUï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw À ÁVzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀ¢üvÀ PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ E®è¢gÀÄªÀ ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è 256 ¨ÁåPï ¯ÁUï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ E®èzÀ ºÁUÀÆ CUÀvÀå PÁAiÀÄð sÁgÀ E®èzÀ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è 397 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®èzÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄÄPÀÛ sÀ«µÀåzÀ°è SÁ° DUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀªÀjAzÀ ÉÃ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀå PÀAqÀÄ§A¢zÉ. F ÀA§AzsÀ ªÉÄÃ É NzÀ ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 16.12.2002gÀ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ §AzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã° À ÁV, ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁwAiÀÄªÀjUÁV 158 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀªÀjUÁV 98 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁwAiÀÄªÀjUÁV 174 ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀªÀjUÁV 223

ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ¬ÄÝj À ÉÃPÁVzÉ. «ÄÃ À°j À ÉÃPÁzÀ ¨ÁåPï¯ÁUï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À PÁ ÉÃdÄªÁgÀÄ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1gÀ°èAiÀÄÆ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀÈAzÀPÉÌ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-2gÀ°èAiÀÄÆ «ªÀj À ÁVzÉ. F ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èj¹, EzÀ®èzÉ ¸ÁÖ¥ï UÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½ À®Ä 353 ¨ÁåPï ¯ÁUï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §¼À À ÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ F ¨ÁåPï ¯ÁUï£ÀÄß ÀºÀ vÀÄA§®Ä sÀ«µÀåzÀ°è ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV GzÀâ« À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ DzÀåvÉ ªÉÄÃ É sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ wÃªÀiÁð¤¹ F PÉ¼ÉPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ.

ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå : Er 357 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2002, ¢£ÁAPÀ 19.12.2002

425

¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É sÁUÀzÀ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV F DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄ§A¢ü¹ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-2gÀ°è ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀªÀjUÁV «ÄÃ À ÁVj¹gÀÄªÀ ¨ÁåPï ¯ÁUï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn À ÁVzÉ. CªÀÅUÀ¼À CAQ CA±À F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAwzÉ.

ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ªÀÈAzÀ

¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ MlÄÖ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ MlÄÖ

158 98 256 174 223 397

¸Áà¥ï UÁå¥ï G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½ À®Ä SÁ° ® sÀå«zÀÝ 353 ¨ÁåPï ¯ÁUï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §¼À¹PÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVzÉ. ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀ ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀ ¨ÁåPï¯ÁUï£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÄÃ É «ªÀj À ÁVgÀÄªÀ 256 + 397 = 653 ¨ÁåPï¯ÁUï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ 353 ¸Áà¥ï UÁå¥ï ÀPÀæªÀÄUÉÆ½¹zÀªÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ EgÀÄªÀ ¨ÁåPï ¯ÁUï£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä sÀ«µÀåzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV, GzÁºÀgÀuÉUÉ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ §rÛ gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄ, ¤zsÀ£À, ÀéEZÁÒ

ºÁUÀÆ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ PÉ® À¢AzÀ ªÀeÁ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ¬ÄAzÀ ®UÀwÛ¹zÀ C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ-1 ºÁUÀÆ 2gÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è GzÀã« ÀÄªÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄw ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ DzÀåvÉ ªÉÄÃ É DAiÀiÁ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw : ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀzÀ C sÀåyðUÀ½AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæ sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÉAzÀÄ DzÉÃ² À ÁVzÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è Dgï. §¸ÀªÀgÁdÄ

ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ


No. DPAR 15 SBC 2002(P-1) Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, dated 6th October 2003.

NOTIFICATION Whereas the draft of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Unfilled vacancies reserved for the

persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes) (Special Recruitment) (....

Amendment) Rules 2003 was published as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of section 3 read

with section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act. 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in

Notification No. DPAR 15 SBC 2002 (P-1), dated 9th July, 2003 in Part IV-A of the Karnataka

Gazette Extra-ordinary No. 804, dated 16th July 2003, inviting objections and suggestions from

persons likely to be affected thereby within fifteen days from the date of its publication of the draft in

the official gazette.

Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 16th July 2003.

And whereas the objections and suggestions have been received and considered by the State

Government.

Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section 3 read with

section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Government

of Karnataka makes the following rules namely :-

Rules 1. Title and Commencement .- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka State Civil

Services (Unfilled vacancies reserved for the persons belonging to the Scheduled

Castes and the Scheduled Tribes) (Special Recruitment) (Second Amendment) Rules.

2003. 2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

2. Amendment of rule 3.- In the Karnataka State Civil Services (Unfilled vacancies

reserved for the persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes)

(Special Recruitment) Rules, 2001, after rule 3, the following proviso shall be inserted

namely :-

426

"Provided that the maximum age limit of appointment in respect of a candidate

working as Assistant Engineer or Junior Engineer as the case may be, in the

Department of Public Works Engineering Service or Department of Water Resources,

on contract basis, as per the Government Order No. ÉÆÃE 550 ÉÃ ÀQ 2001, dated 5-4-2003 shall be enhanced by the number of years of service put in as contract

Engineer by holding such post or by five years whichever is less."


P.K. BABURAO Under Secretary to Government-I, D.P.A.R.(Service Rules)..

PARLIAMENTARY AFFAIRS AND LEGISLATION SECRETARIAT NOTIFICATION

No. SAMVYASHAE 39 SHASANA 2003, Bangalore, dated 19th March, 2004.

Ordered that the translation of PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C£ÀÄ ÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ, C£ÀÄ ÀÆavÀ §ÄqÀPÀlÄÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À (£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À «ÄÃ¸À Áw) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2004 (2004 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ

ÀASÉå 7) in the English language, be published as authorised by the Governor of Karnataka under

clause (3) of Article 348 of the constitution of India in the Karnataka Gazette for general information.

The following translation of PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ, C£ÀÄ ÀÆavÀ §ÄqÀPÀlÄÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ »AzÀÄ½zÀ

ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À (£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀÄªÀÅUÀ¼À «ÄÃ¸À Áw) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2004 (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ÀASÉå 7) in

the English language is published in the Official Gazette under the authority of the Governor of

Karnataka under clause (3) of Article 348 of the Constitution of India.

KARNATAKA ACT NO. 7 OF 2004 (First Published in the Karnataka Gazette Extraordinary on the twenty third day of February,

2004)

THE KARNATAKA SCHEDULED CASTES, SCHEDULED TRIBES AND OTHER

BACKWARD CLASSES (RESERVATION OF APPOINTMENT ETC.,) (AMENDMENT)

ACT, 2004

(Received the assent of the Governor on twenty second day of February, 2004)

An Act further to amend the Karnataka Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and Other

Backward Classes (Reservation of Appointment etc.,) Act, 1990.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and Other Backward Classes (Reservation of Appointment etc.,) Act, 1990 (Karnataka Act 7 of 1991)

for the purposes herein after appearing ;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the fifty fifth year of the Republic of India

as follows :-

1. Short title and Commencement .- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Scheduled

Castes, Scheduled Tribes and other Backward Classes (Reservation of Appointment etc.,)

(Amendment) Act, 2004. (2) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may be notification

appoint.

2. Amendment of section 13 - In section 13 of the Karnataka Scheduled Castes, Scheduled

Tribes and Other Backward Classes (Reservation of Appointment etc.,) Act, 1990, after

sub-section (2) the following shall be inserted namely :-

"(3) Every rule made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made, before

each House of the State Legislature, while it is in session for a total period of thirty days

which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions and if before

expiry of the session in which it is so laid or the session immediately following the session

or successive sessions aforesaid both Houses agree in making any modifications in the rule

or both Houses agree that the rules should not be made, the rule shall thereafter have effect

only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be, so however, that any

such modification or annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything

previously done under that rule".

427

The above translation of PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C£ÀÄ ÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ, C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆavÀ §ÄqÀPÀlÄÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ »AzÀÄ½zÀ

ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À (£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À «ÄÃ¸À Áw) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2004 (2004 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ÀASÉå 7) be

published in the Official Gazette under clause (3) of Article 348 of the Constitution of India.

T.N. Chaturvedi



M.R. Hegde Secretary to Government,

Department of Parliamentary Affairs and Legislation

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ÀASÉå: ÀPÁE 148 J¸ïJr 2002 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

§ºÀÄªÀÄºÀrUÀ¼À PÀlÖqÀ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 14.07.2003

ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É

sÁgÀvÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ÀASÉå BC-12016/34/76-SCT-B ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27.07.1977gÀ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁwAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è PÀæªÀÄ ÀASÉå:78gÀ°è MOGER eÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁwAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ÉÃj À ÁVzÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C£ÀÄ ÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ, C£ÀÄ ÀÆavÀ §ÄqÀPÀlÄÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À (£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À «ÄÃ À Áw) wzÀÄÝ¥Àr C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ÀASÉå: J¸ïqÀ§Æèöår 132 J¸ïJr 2000 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 08.02.2000gÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 3J(eÉ) ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ vÀºÀ²Ã¯ÁÝgÀgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è w½¹zÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ vÀ¤SÉ ªÀiÁr Cfð ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÁV eÁw CxÀªÁ DzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁw ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀ ÉÃPÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wgÀ ÀÌj À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ÀàµÀÖªÁV w½ À ÁVzÉ. ªÉÄÃ¯ÁV ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 3¹ gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 4J ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ eÁw ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæ CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÆ ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr À ÁVzÉ. MOGER ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁwUÉ ÉÃjzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä PÉ®ªÀÅ ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤gÁPÀj ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CA±ÀªÀÅ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÉ. MOGER ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæPÁÌV Cfð À°è¹zÁUÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C£ÀÄ ÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄ ÀÆavÀ §ÄqÀPÀlÄÖUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À (£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À «ÄÃ À Áw) wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2000 zÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ® sÀå«gÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀÆªÀð sÁ« vÀ¤SÉ ªÀiÁr, CfðzÁgÀgÀÄ MOGER eÁwUÉ ÉÃjzÀªÀgÉAzÀÄ zsÀÈqÀ¥ÀlÖ £ÀAvÀgÀ CAvÀºÀ CfðzÁgÀjUÉ ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. MOGER eÁwUÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ eÁw \ ¹AzsÀÄvÀé ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃqÀzÉ «¼ÀA§ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄÄ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢zÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ eÁw \ ¹AzsÀÄvÀé ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, sÁgÀvÀ ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃrzÀ eÁw ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EAvÀºÀ

¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ dgÀÄV ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ°è «£ÁPÁgÀt AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîzÉÃ «¼ÀA§ ¤Ãw C£ÀÄ¸Àj¹zÀ°è \ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ Cfð ¥Àj²Ã° ÀzÀ, ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¹, CAvÀºÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ±Á À£À§zÀÝ PÀæªÀÄ dgÀÄV ÀÄªÀÅzÁV F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ÀPÁðgÀ ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃrzÉ. JA.J¸ï. ªÀÄgÀÄ¼À¹zÀÝAiÀÄå ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ÀªÀiÁd PÀ Áåt E¯ÁSÉ

428

PARLIAMENTARY AFFAIRS AND LEGISLATION SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

NO. SAMVYASHAE 74 SHASANA 2003, BANGALORE, DATED 23RD

MARCH 2004

Ordered that the translation of PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C£ÀÄ ÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ, C£ÀÄ ÀÆavÀ §ÄqÀPÀlÄÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À (£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀÄªÀÅUÀ¼À «ÄÃ À Áw) (JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2004 (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ÀASÉå 8) in the English language be, published in the Official Gazette under the authority of the Governor of Karnataka under clause (3) of Article

348 of the Constitution of India.

KARNATAKA ACT NO. 8 OF 2004

(First published in the Karnataka Gazette Extraordinary on

the twenty third day of February, 2004)

THE KARNATAKA SCHEDULED CASTES, SCHEDULED TRIBES AND OTHER

BACKWARD CLASSES

(RESERVATION OF APPOINTMENT ETC.,) (SECOND AMENDMENT) ACT, 2004

(Received the assent of the Governor on twenty second day of February, 2004)

An Act further to amend the Karnataka Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and Other

Backward classes (Reservation of Appointment etc.,) Act, 1990.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes

and Other Backward Classes (Reservation of Appointment etc.,) Act, 1990 (Karnataka Act 7 of 1991) for the purposes herein after appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the fifty fifth year of the Republic of India

as follows:-

1. Short title and commencement,- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Scheduled Castes,

Scheduled Tribes and other Backward Classes (Reservation of Appointment etc.,) (Second

Amendment) Act, 2004.

(2) it shall come into force at once.

2. Amendment of section 2,- In section 2 of the Karnataka Schedule Castes, Scheduled Tribes

and other Backward Classes (Reservation of Appointment etc) Act 1990 (Karnataka Act 7 of

1991) (hereinafter referred to as the principal Act), after clause (7), the following shall be

inserted, namely:-

"(8)" Unfilled vacancies" means and includes –

(i) the backlog in direct recruitment as contemplated in the Government order No. DPAR 19 SBC 89 dated 12th July 1989 read with the subsequent Government Order of even number,

dated 22nd July 1989 and sub section (2) of section 4 in respect of a service or post in an

establishment in public sector existing as on the date of commencement of the Karnataka

Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and Other Backward Classes (Reservation of

Appointment etc.) (Second Amendment) Act, 2004 (hereinafter referred to as the Second

Amendment Act, 2004) ;

(ii) the vacancies to the extent they were not filled by the persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes, as the case may be, as per the classification of the

vacancies in accordance with the orders of reservation applicable to direct recruitment while

regularising the services of the daily wage employees in an establishment in public sector in

accordance with the Government Order issued in this behalf or any rule, statue, bye law,

regulation or order etc, issued by any establishment in public sector, and existing as on the

date of commencement of the Second Amendment Act, 2004; and

(iii) if even after taking into account the unfilled vacancies mentioned in clauses (i) and (ii)

above, the percentage of representation of the persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes and

the Scheduled tribes in any service or post in an establishment in public sector to which the

order of reservation in direct recruitment under clauses (4) of Article 16 of the Constitution are

applicable, does not reach fifteen percent in respect of the persons belonging to the Scheduled

429

castes and 3% in respect of Scheduled tribes, as the case may be, of direct recruitment

vacancies, then such shortfall of unfilled direct recruitment vacancies existing as on the date of

commencement of the Second Amendment Act, 2004"

3. Amendment of Section 4,- In section 4 of the principal Act, after sub-section (1) the

following shall be inserted, namely:-

"(1A) Notwithstanding anything contained in any law for the time being in force, the appointing authority shall identify unfilled vacancies reserved for the persons belonging to

Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in any service or post in an establishment in public

sector as existing on the date of commencement of the Second Amendment Act, 2004 and take

action to fill them as a one time measure within a specified time. The manner in which the

number of vacancies is to be computed, the procedure for filling such vacancies and the time

within which action is to be taken shall be as specified by notification by the State

Government:

Provided that the provisions of this sub-section shall not apply to any unfilled vacancy in

Karnataka State Civil Services or post in respect of which provisions have been already made:

Provided further that where the appointing authorities covered under this sub-section have

already filled all or part of the unfilled vacancies before the date of coming into force of the

Second Amendment Act, 2004 by making appointment of persons belonging to the Scheduled

castes and the Scheduled Tribes, then such appointments shall not be affected.

4. Substitution of Section 4D.- For section 4D of the principal Act, following section shall be


-4D Appeal.- (1) Any person aggrieved by an order passed by the Verification Committee under section 4C may, within thirty days from the date of receipt of the order appeal;-

(i) to the Commissioner / Director, Social Welfare in case the verification certificate relates to

a person belonging to the Scheduled Castes ;

(ii) to the Director, Tribal Welfare in case the verification certificate relates to a person

belonging to the Scheduled Tribes ;

(iii) to the Director, Backward Classes Department, in case the verification certificate relates

to a person belonging to other Backward Classes ;

In such form and in such manner and on payment of such fee as may be prescribed.

(2) The Appellate Authority shall after giving to both the parties an opportunity of being

heard pass such order in appeal as it deems fit.

(3) Any appeal under this section pending before the Divisional Commissioner or any other

officer or other authority on the date of commencement of the Second Amendment Act, 2004 shall

stand transferred to the respective Appellate Authorities referred to in sub-section (1) and they shall

dispose them off as if they were filed before them."

The above translation of PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C£ÀÄ ÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ, C£ÀÄ ÀÆavÀ §ÄqÀPÀlÄÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À (£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À «ÄÃ À Áw) (JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2004 (2004gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ÀASÉå 8) be published in the Official Gazette under clause (3) of Article 348 of the Constitution of India.

T.N. Chaturvedi

Governor of Karntaka



M.R. Hegde


Department of Parliamentary

Affairs and Legislation

430


NO. DPAR 43 SCA 87 Karnataka Government Secretariat

Vidhana Soudha


OFFICIAL MEMORANDUM

Subj: Appointment on Compassionate grounds of widow/son/unmarried

Daughter / near relative of a Government Servant who dies while in

service – revised instruction reg -

Ref: Official Memorandum No. DPAR 30 SSR 84 dated 22.8.1985

- * -

On the basis of representations received for a relaxation of certain conditions relating to

appointments on compassionate grounds, the scheme has been examined again and the following

modifications to the Official Memorandum referred to above are made.

(1) In paras 2(2) of the Official Memorandum dated 22.8.85 after the existing entry (d) the

following entry shall be added.

"(e) A brother or a Sister of the deceased Government servant (if

there is no widow/son/unmarried daughter / brother of the

widow) Eligible to accept employment under Government".

(2) In para 2(5) of the Official Memorandum dated 22.8.85 after the existing provision the

following shall be added.

"However while making appointments to Group-D posts;

(a) relaxation upto four years in the lower age limit and upto five

years in the upper age limit can be made; and

(b) educational qualification may be excepted.

(3) For the existing para 2(17) in the Official Memorandum dated 22.8.85 the following para shall be substituted.

"Powers are delegated to Heads of Departments to deal with all

applications for appointments on compassionate grounds within the

framework of the instructions issued by Government in this regard

and to take decisions. Recommendations for further relaxation of the

conditions in each individual case, in future, are prohibited.

4. The above modifications may be applied with immediate effect to all pending cases and to

applications received in future. If, however, any of the cases already rejected come within the purview of the modified instructions issued in this Official Memorandum, Government have no objection for

the reconsideration of such cases in accordance with these modified instructions by the competent

authority subject to other conditions being satisfied.

M.M. Naik

Additional Secretary to Government,

Dept. of Personnel & Admni Reforms

(Service Rules)

431

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ÀASÉå: ¹D ÀÄE 5 ÉÃC£ÉÃ 89 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

«zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 08£ÉÃ ªÀiÁZïð 1989

C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À

«µÀAiÀÄ: ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ««zsÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉÆAqÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ eÉÃµÀ×vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.

* * * C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 30 J¸ïJ¸ïDgï 84 ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22.08.85gÀ ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀ ªÀÄÈvÀgÁUÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ «PÀ®vÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ºÉÆAzÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ CªÀ®A©üvÀjUÉ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 22.08.85gÀ C¢üPÀÈvÀ eÕÁ¥À£ÀzÀ ÀÆZÀ£É 2(8) gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ UÀÆæ¥ï '¹' ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÆæ¥ï 'r' ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀÈAzÀUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«zÉAiÉÆÃ D ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. PÉÃªÀ® §rÛ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É vÀÄA§ÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«®è. DzÀgÉ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rÛ F JgÀqÀÆ « sÁUÀUÀ½UÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À EgÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁrzÁUÀ D £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw « sÁUÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr À ÉÃPÉÃ CxÀªÁ §rÛ « sÁUÀPÉÌ M¼À¥Àr À ÉÃPÉÃ JA§ ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀã«¹ CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ÀÈ¶ÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjgÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

2. C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ C sÀåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ §rÛ ºÉÆA¢zÀªÀgÉAzÀÄ ºÉÃ¼À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ ÁgÀzÀÄ. CªÀgÀÄ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉ C£Àé¬Ä ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀªÀgÀÆ DVgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. 3. ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ¤¹, C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ºÉÆA¢zÀ C sÀåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw « sÁUÀzÀ°è DUÀ°Ã, §rÛAiÀÄ « sÁUÀzÀ°èAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã ÉÃj ÀzÉÃ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ¥ÀjUÀtÂ ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀÄ wÃªÀiÁð¤ À ÁVzÉ. £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rÛ EªÉgÀqÀPÀÆÌ CªÀPÁ±À«gÀÄªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤Ãr sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀ®àlÖ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MlÄÖ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À°è PÀ¼ÉzÀÄ G½zÀ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄA§rÛ jPÀÛ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀÄ «AUÀr ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. 4. ÀPÁðgÀzÀ J¯Áè PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå ÀÜgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ F ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖ¤mÁÖV ¥Á° ÀÄªÀÅzÀ®èzÀ CªÀgÀ C¢üÃ£À C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÀÆ ÀÆPÀÛ ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. JA.JA. £ÁAiÀiïÌ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉ ( ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)

432


NO. DPAR 100 SCA 95 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,


NOTIFICATION

Whereas the draft of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Appointment on Compassionate

Grounds) Rules, 1996 was published as required by clause (a) of sub-section(2) of section 3 read with

section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification

No. DPAR 100 SCA 95, dated 23rd March, 1996 in Part IV Section 2C(i) of the Karnataka Gazette

Extra-ordinary dated 23rd March 1996 inviting objections and suggestions from all persons likely to be

affected thereby within thirty days from the date of the publication of the draft in the Official Gazette.

Whereas, the said Gazette was made available to the public on 23rd March 1996.


Government.


section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), the

Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:-

RULES

1. Title and commencement.- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services

(Appointment on Compassionate Grounds) Rules, 1996.

(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977 and rules of recruitment specially made in respect of any service or post or

deemed to have been made under the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of

1990) these rules shall apply in respect of appointment of the dependent of a deceased Government

servant on compassionate grounds.

2. Definitions.- (1) In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires.-

(a) "dependent of a deceased Government servant" means his widow, son and unmarried

daughter who were dependent upon him and were living with him;

(b) "family" in relation to a deceased Government servant means his or her spouse and their

son and unmarried daughter who were living with him.

(2) Words and expressions used but not defined shall have the same meaning assigned to

them in the Karnataka Civil Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977.

3. Eligibility for appointment.- (1) Appointment on compassionate grounds under these

rules shall not be claimed as a matter of right and shall not be given as a matter of course.

(2) Appointment under these rules shall be restricted to the dependent of a deceased

Government servant in the following order of preference, namely:-

(a) Widow;

(b) a son, if widow in not eligible or for any valid reason is not willing to accept the

appointment;

(c) an unmarried daughter, if the widow and son are not eligible or for any valid reason they

are not willing to accept the appointment.

(3) An adopted son or daughter of a deceased Government servant shall not be eligible for

appointment under these rules.

(4) Conditions of appointment.- Appointment on compassionate grounds under these rules

shall be subject to the following conditions, namely:-

(1) The family of the deceased Government servant should be in a financial crisis or

destitution.

Explanation.- (a) Family of a deceased Government servant shall be considered to be in

financial crisis or destitution if the recurring monthly income of the family from all sources is less

433

than the total emoluments including Dearness Allowance, House Rent Allowance and City

Compensatory Allowance admissible at Bangalore on the average of the minimum and the maximum

of the scale of pay of the post of the First Division Assistant, as on the date of making application for

compassionate appointment. For calculating such monthly income the income from family pension,

lumpsum pensionary benefits and interest earned thereon shall be excluded.

(b) Recurring monthly income from all sources other than family pension, lumpsum

pensionary benefits and the interest earned thereon, of the family for the purpose of this rule shall be

computed by the Head of the Office or the Head of the Department or the appointing authority;

(i) on the basis of the last annual property return filed by the deceased

Government servant and if, for any reason, it is not available, on the

basis of a certificate of income issued by a Revenue Officer not below

the rank of Tahsildar; and

(ii) in case any member of the family of the deceased Government servant is

employed in any State or Central Government service or a public or

private sector undertaking or a private establishment, on the basis of a

certificate issued by his employer and in case such member is self

employed on the basis of a certificate issued by a revenue officer not

below the rank of Tahsildar.

(2) Person seeking appointment shall be within the age limit specified for the post in the

relevant rules of recruitment specially made in respect of any service or post read with sub-rule (3) of

rule 6 of the Karnataka Civil Service (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977 and where it is not so

specified such person shall be within the age limits specified in the Karnataka Civil Services (General

Recruitment) Rules, 1977.

(3) Person seeking appointment should possess the minimum qualification specified for the

post in the relevant rules of recruitment specially made in respect of any service or post.

(4) Appointment shall be confined to the post of Assistant, First Division Assistant or Second

Division Assistant or equivalent grade post in Group 'C' and any Group 'D' post depending upon the

qualification specified for the post but excluding such posts as may be specified by the Government

from time to time.

(5) Appointment shall be made only against a direct recruitment vacancy, but for the purpose

of calculation of quota between direct recruits and promotees it shall not be taken into account.

(6) Appointment shall be made in the department in which the deceased Government servant was working;

Provided that if no vacancy is available in that department subject to any general order that

may be issued by the Government, appointment may be made in any other department of the Government where the vacancy is available.

5. Application for appointment.- Every dependent of a deceased Government servant,

seeking appointment under these rules shall make an application within one year from the date of

death of the Government servant, in such form, as may be notified by the Government, from time to

time, to the Head of the Department under whom the deceased Government servant was working.

Provided that in the case of a minor, application shall be made within a period of one year

after attaining majority.

6. Appointment by the Competent Authority.- (1) On receipt of the application under rule

5, the Head of the Department, if satisfied that the applicant fulfills all the conditions specified under

these rules, shall appoint, where he is the appointing authority, and if not direct the appropriate

appointing authority to issue the order of appointment.

(2) The appointment under sub-rule (1) shall be made as far as possible within a period a

three months from the date of receipt of the application under rule 5.

(3) Consultation with the Finance Department shall not be necessary for appointment under

these rules.

(4) Appointment once made under these rules shall be final and no fresh appointment to a

different post or higher post under these rules shall be permissible.

434

(5) The appointment under these rules shall not be made in the case of the dependent of a

deceased person who at the time of death was re-employment or was employed as local candidate,

Stipendiary Graduate or Daily Wage Worker or employed in any work charged establishment or on

casual employment.

7. Seniority.- The seniority of the persons appointed under these rules shall be determined

from the date of their reporting to duty.

8. Application of other rules.- All other rules regulating the conditions of service of

Government Servants which are made or deemed to have been made under the Karnataka State Civil

Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in so far as they are not inconsistent with the

provisions of these rules shall be applicable to the persons appointed under these rules.

9. Transitional Provision.- (1) All applications for appointment on compassionate ground

made prior to the twentieth October, 1994 and the applications made on or after that date but before

the date of commencement of these rules and which are pending on the date of commencement of

these rules shall be disposed of in accordance with these rules within a period of three months from

the date of such commencement;

(2) Where any application could not be made for any reason during the period between

twentieth October, 1994 and the date of commencement of these rules, by the dependent of a deceased

Government Servant who died subsequent to twentieth October, 1993 but before such

commencement, the dependent of such a deceased Government servant may make an application

within a period of one year from the date of such commencement and such application shall be

deemed to have been made within the period specified under rule 5 and shall be considered for

appointment subject to the other provisions of these rules.



M. VENKATARAMAIAH


Dept. of Personnel & Admn. Reforms (Ser. Rules)



Vidhana Soudha,


NOTIFICATION

In exercise of the powers conferred by rule 5 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Appointment on Compassionate Grounds) Rules, 1996 the Government of Karnataka hereby notify that the form for

the purpose of the said rules shall be in the Form annexed to this notification.



M. VENKATARAMAIAH


Dept. of Personnel & Admn. Reforms (Service Rules)

435

ANNEXURE C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ ªÀÄÈvÀgÁzÀ ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ CªÀ®A©üvÀjUÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (C£ÀÄPÀA¥À DzsÁgÀzÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1996 gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÁV Cfð EªÀjUÉ: £Á£ÀÄ, C£ÀÄPÀA¥À DzsÁgÀzÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÁV, £À£Àß CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ À°è ÀÄwÛzÉÝÃ£É.

1. (C) CfðzÁgÀ£À ºÉ ÀgÀÄ :

(D) d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀAiÀÄ ÀÄì : d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ ªÀµÀð wAUÀ¼ÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

(E) ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw:¥ÀAUÀqÀ »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÁÝgÉAiÉÄÃ?

: ¥Àj²µÀÖ eÁw / ¥Àj²µÀÖ ¥ÀAUÀqÀ / »AzÀÄ½zÀ ªÀUÀð

(F) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉ :

2. (C) ªÀÄÈvÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À ºÉ ÀgÀÄ :

(D) ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀÝ ºÀÄzÉÝ : ÉÃªÉ : E¯ÁSÉ

:

(E) ªÀÄÈvÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ÉÃªÉUÉ ÉÃjzÁUÀ CªÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw AiÀiÁªÀ jÃw DVvÀÄÛ

: ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw : ¥ÀÄ£Àgï £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw :

¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ C¨sÀåyð : ÉÖöÊ¥ÀAqÀj ¥ÀzÀ«ÃzsÀgÀ :

¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀ : ªÀPïðZÁZïð ¹§âA¢ :

PÁå±ÀÄAiÀÄ¯ï £ËPÀj

(F) ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ :

3. ªÀÄÈvÀjUÉ CfðzÁgÀgÀÄ ºÉÃUÉ ÀA§AzsÀ ºÉÆA¢zÁÝgÉ? (¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 3)

: ¥Àwß / ªÀÄUÀ / C«ªÁ»vÀ ªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

4. ªÀÄÈvÀ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ°è AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ËPÀjAiÀÄ°è EzÁÝgÉAiÉÄÃ?

(«ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ) (¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 2(©)

:

5. ªÀÄÈvÀgÀ CªÀ®A©vÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÄ C£ÀÄPÀA¥À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É F ªÉÆzÀ ÉÃ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀgÉ? («ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ)

:

6. PÀÄlÄA§zÀ J¯Áè CªÀ®A©vÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ :

PÀæªÀÄ ÀASÉå

ºÉ ÀgÀÄ ªÀAiÀÄ ÀÄì «zÁåºÀðvÉ ªÉÊªÁ»PÀ ¸ÁÜ£À ªÀiÁ£À

¥Àæ¸ÀPÀÛ ªÀÈwÛ ªÀÄÈvÀ ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ºÉÃUÉ

ÀA§AzsÀ

7. PÀÄlÄA§zÀ MlÄÖ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£À (J¯Áè CªÀ®A©vÀ J¯Áè ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 4gÀ «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ (©)gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ)

PÀÄlÄA§ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀìA§AzsÀ¢AzÀ

EvÀgÉ J¯Áè ªÀÄÆ®UÀ½AzÀ

436

¤ªÀÄä E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è jPÀÛ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ® sÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀ®A©¹ £À£ÀUÉ ¤AiÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ ÁUÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj À®Ä £Á£ÀÄ M¦àgÀÄvÉÛÃ£É. £Á£ÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À ÀAUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ, £Á£ÀÄ w½zÀµÀÖgÀªÀÄnÖUÉ ÀjAiÀiÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ £Á£ÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆÃ¶ ÀÄvÉÛÃ£É. E°è ºÉÃ¼À ÁVgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ÀAUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ AiÀiÁªÁUÀ ÁzÀgÀÆ ÀjAiÀiÁV®è, CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÀÄà JAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀgÉ £À£Àß ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆ½ À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. £À£Àß£ÀÄß

zÀAiÀÄ«lÄÖ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ÀÜ¼À : CfðzÁgÀ£À : ¼À À»

¢£ÁAPÀ: C£ÀÄPÀA¥À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

(E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå ÀÜgÀÄ MzÀV À ÉÃPÀÄ)

(C) ªÀÄÈvÀ ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À ºÉ ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ

:

(D) CªÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÉÃ / ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ C sÀåyð, ÉÖöÊ¥ÀAqÀj ¥ÀzÀ«ÃzsÀgÀ, ¢£ÀUÀÆ° £ËPÀgÀ, ªÀPïðeÁZïð ¹§âA¢AiÀiÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ºÀAUÁ«Ä GzÉÆåÃUÀzÀ°èzÀÝgÉ.

:

(E) C£ÀÄPÀA¥À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ CªÀ®A©vÀgÀ ºÉ ÀgÀÄ

:

(F) £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ ÁzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂ :

(G) CªÀ£ÀÄ:CªÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÈvÀ ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÃUÉ ÀA§AzsÀ ºÉÆA¢zÁÝ£É : ¼É?

:

(H) ªÀÄÈvÀgÀ CªÀ®A©vÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÄ C£ÀÄPÀA¥À DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É F »AzÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀgÉ?

:

(IÄ) Cfð À°è¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ :

(IÄÆ) £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr À ÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ

:

ÀÜ¼À: E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå ÀÜgÀ À» ºÁUÀÆ

¢£ÁAPÀ: ¥ÀÆtð ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄ EªÀjUÉ, ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ÀºÀPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ)

437


«µÀAiÀÄ: PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ÉÃªÁ (C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1996£ÀÄß C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ « ÀÛj ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

NzÀ ÁVzÉ : ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À PÀæªÀiÁAPÀ r¦JDgï 100 J¸ï¹J 95 ¢£ÁAPÀ 12.9.96

* * * ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É:

ªÉÄÃ É NzÀ ÁzÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¢£ÁAPÀ 12.9.96gÀ°è ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀ ªÀÄÈvÀgÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ CªÀ®A©vÀjUÉ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÉ®ªÀÅ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃrzÉ. F DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß J¯Áè C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ « ÀÛj ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ÀªÀÄAd ÀªÉAzÀÄ ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀArzÉ.

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå Er 98 J¸ïn© 96 ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ 21.11.1996 ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀ ªÀÄÈvÀgÁUÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ CªÀ®A©vÀjUÉ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤ÃqÀ®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ÉÃªÁ (C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1996gÀ §UÉÎ ¢£ÁAPÀ 12.9.96gÀAzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ÀASÉå r¦JDgï 100 J¸ï¹J 95gÀ°è£À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß J¯Áè C£ÀÄzÁ£À ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ½UÀÆ « ÀÛj À ÁVzÉ. F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀéAiÀÄ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. DzÀgÉ F GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ºÉÆ À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°è ÀÈf ÀÄªÀAw®è. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è ºÉZï.J. ¥Àæ«ÄÃ¼À ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ

438

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ÀASÉå: r¹E-37-EJ¦-96-¹«-4 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj,

ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 07.12.96 UÉ, 1. J¯Áè ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ½UÉ 2. J¯Áè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ,

«µÀAiÀÄ: C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É ªÀÄÈvÀ ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À:¼À CªÀ®A©vÀjUÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ

NzÀ ÁVzÉ : ¢£ÁAPÀ 12.9.96gÀ ÀA:r¦JDgï-100-J¸ï¹J-95gÀ ÀPÁðj C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É

ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ ªÀÄÈvÀgÁzÀ ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À:¼À CªÀ®A©vÀjUÉ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ ºÉÆgÀr¹gÀÄªÀ G ÉèÃTvÀ ÀPÁðj C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆqÀ£É ®UÀwÛ¹ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹ PÉÆqÀ ÁVzÉ. ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä PÁ ÉÃdÄ:PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ J¯Áè ¹§âA¢ ªÀUÀðzÀªÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀÄªÀAvÉ ÀÆa À ÁVzÉ. F C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥Àj«rAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄªÀ vÀªÀÄä PÁ ÉÃf£À°è£À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw PÉÆÃj À°è ÀÄªÀ CfðUÀ½UÉ vÁªÉÃ RÄzÁÝV UÀªÀÄ£À ºÀj¹ ªÀÄÈvÀgÀ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ CªÀ®A©vÀjUÉ F §UÉÎ ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ¤Ãr ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹gÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ 1gÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀjUÉ ¤Ãr CzÀgÀ°è ÀA¥ÀÆtð ªÀiÁ»wAiÉÆqÀ£É CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß À°è ÀÄªÀAvÉ ÀÆa ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 2. G ÉèÃTvÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÀArPÉ 3gÀ G¥ÀPÀArPÉ (2)gÀ°è w½¹gÀÄªÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ Àj¹ ªÀÄÈvÀgÀ CªÀ®A©vÀgÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÉ (ªÀÄÈvÀgÀ ¥Àwß ªÀÄUÀ C«ªÁ»vÀ ªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ) ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À ÉÃPÀÄ. ªÀÄÈvÀgÀ ¥ÀwßAiÀÄ®èzÉ CªÀgÀ ªÀÄUÀ : ªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÁV Cfð À°è¹zÀ°è F §UÉÎ ªÀÄÈvÀgÀ ¥Àwß ²¥sÁgÀ ÀÄì ªÀiÁr ªÀÄ£À« À°è À ÉÃPÀÄ. 3. C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw PÉÆÃj ¸À°è ÀÄªÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä ºÀAvÀzÀ ÉèÃ PÀÆ®APÀÄµÀªÁV ¥Àj²Ã°¹ CzÀgÀ°è vÀ¥ÀÄà, ¸ÀÄ¼ÀÄî, ªÉÆÃ¸À, ªÀAZÀ£É UÀ¼ÉÃ£ÁzÀgÀÄ £ÀqÉ¢zÀÄÝ PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀ°è «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁr ¤dªÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ F PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉAiÀÄÆ ¸ÀÆa¹zÉ. ºÁUÉÃ£ÁzÀgÀÆ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ°è vÀ¥ÀÄàUÀ½zÀÝgÉ ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÉÃ F ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀgÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ. 4. C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É Cfð À°è ÀÄªÁUÀ Cfð À°è¹zÀ C sÀåyðAiÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ J¯Áè CAPÀ¥ÀnÖ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀªÀÄä zÀÈrüÃPÀgÀtzÉÆA¢UÉ ¢é¥ÀæwUÀ¼À°è À°è ÀÄªÀAvÉ ÀÆa À ÁVzÉ.

1. £ÀªÀÄÆ£É-1gÀ°è ÀA¥ÀÆtð ªÀiÁ»w (vÀªÀÄä À» ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÆºÀj£ÉÆA¢UÉÃ)

2. d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ §UÉÎ J¸ï.J¸ï.J¯ï.¹. CAPÀ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ ¥Àæw PÀÄåªÉÄ ÉÃnªï gÉPÁrð£À ¥Àæw CxÀªÁ ±Á¯Á n.¹.AiÀÄ ¥Àæw.

3. «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ CAPÀ¥ÀnÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ

4. C sÀåyðAiÀÄ eÁw : DzÁAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¥Àæw.

5. ¢ªÀAUÀvÀ ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À ªÀÄgÀtzÀ §UÉÎ ÀªÀÄxÀð£Á ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¥Àæw.

6. ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ vÀºÀ¹Ã¯ÁÝgï CªÀjAzÀ ¤ÃqÀ®àlÖ ¢ªÀAUÀvÀgÀ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ GvÀÛgÀ fÃ«vÀ ÀzÀ ÀågÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ ¥Àæw.

7. ¢ªÀAUÀvÀgÀ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ DzÁAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄ: dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀjAzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ ºÁUÀÆ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ vÀºÀ²Ã¯ÁÝgï CªÀjAzÀ ¤ÃqÀ®àlÖ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ DzÁAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt

439

¥ÀvÀæ.

5. C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ ªÀÄÈvÀgÀ PÀÄlÄA§PÉÌ vÀPÀëtzÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ À®ÄªÁV ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ F «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è «¼ÀA§ ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ ªÀÄÈvÀgÀ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ CªÀ®A©vÀgÀÄ Cfð À°è¹zÀ PÀÆqÀ ÉÃ ¥Àj²Ã°¹ vÀªÀÄä ÀÆPÀÛ ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£ÉÆA¢UÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹ PÉÆqÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À ÁVzÉ.

vÀªÀÄä £ÀA§ÄUÉAiÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ


NO. DPAR 11 SCA 97 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,


NOTIFICATION

Whereas the draft of the Karnataka State Civil Services (Appointment on Compassionate

Grounds) (Amendment) Rules, 1998 was published as required by clause (a) of sub-section(2) of

section 3 read with section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) in Notification No. DPAR 11 SCA 97, dated 24th March, 1998 in Part IV Section 2C(i) of the

Karnataka Gazette Extra-ordinary dated 24th March 1998 inviting objections and suggestions from all

persons likely to be affected thereby within thirty days from the date of the publication of the draft in

the Official Gazette.

Whereas, the said Gazette was made available to the public on 24th March 1998.


Government.


section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), the

Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely:-

1. Short Title and commencement.- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil

Services (Appointment on Compassionate Grounds) (Amendment) Rules, 1998.


2. Amendment of rule 2:- In rule 2 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Appointment on

Compassionate Grounds) Rules, 1996 (hereinafter referred to as the said rules), in sub-rule (1), for clause (a), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

(a) "dependent of a deceased Government servant" means

(i) in the case of deceased male Government servant, his widow, son and

unmarried daughter who were dependent upon him and were living with

him; and

(ii) in the case of a deceased female Government servant, her widower, son

and unmarried daughter who were dependent upon her and were living

with her."

3. Amendment of rule 3:- In rule 3 of the said rules, in sub-rule (2), for clauses (a), (b) and

(c), the following shall be substituted, namely:-

(i) in the case of the deceased male Government Servant;

(a) the widow,

(b) a son, if widow is not eligible or for any valid reason she is not willing to accept the

appointment;

(c) an unmarried daughter, if the widow and son are not eligible or for any valid reason

they are not willing to accept the appointment;

( ii ) in the case of the deceased female Government Servant;

(a) a son,

440

(b) an unmarried daughter, if the son is not eligible or for any valid reason he is not

willing to accept the appointment;

(c) the widower, if the son and daughter are not eligible or for any valid reason they are

not willing to accept the appointment."

4. Amendment of rule 4 :- In rule 4 of the said rules :-

(1) after sub rule (3), the following proviso shall be inserted, namely :-

(Provided that nothing in this sub rule and sub-rule (5) of rule 5 of the Karnataka Civil

Services (General Recruitment) Rules, 1977, in so far as it relates to educational qualification shall

apply to appointment under these rules to any group 'D' post."

(2) in sub-rule (5), the words "But for the purpose of calculation of quota between direct

recruits and promotees it shall not be taken into account" shall be omitted.

5. Amendment of rule 5:- In rule 5 of said rules, for te proviso, the following shall be

substituted, namely :-

"Provided that in the case of a minor he must make an application within one year from the

date of the death of the Government Servant and he must have attained the age of eighteen years on

the date of making the application.

Provided further that nothing in the first proviso shall apply to an application made by the dependent of a deceased Government Servant after attaining majority and which was pending for

consideration as on the date of commencement of the Karnataka Civil Services (Appointment on

Compassionate Grounds) (Amendment) Rules, 1998."

6. Amendment of rule 9 :- In rule 9 of the said rules :

(1) In sub-rule (1), for the words "disposed of in accordance with these rules within a period

of three months from the date of such commencement", the words "deemed to have been made within

the period specified in rule 5 and shall be considered for appointment subject to other provisions of these rules" shall be deemed always to have been substituted ;

(2) after sub-rule (1), the following shall be inserted, namely :-

"(1A) where any application made under sub-rule (1) is rejected on the ground that it is not

made within the period specified in rule 5, it shall be reconsidered for appointment subject to other

provisions of these rules."

(3) for sub-rule (2) the following shall be substituted namely :-

"(2) where an application could not be made for any reason between the twentieth day of

October 1994 and the date of the commencement of the Karnataka Civil Services (Appointment on Compassionate Grounds) (Amendment) Rules, 1998 by a dependent of the deceased Government

servant who died after the twentieth day of October, 1989, the dependent of such deceased

Government Servant may make an application within a period of one year from the date of such

commencement and such application shall be deemed to have been made within the period specified

in rule 5 and shall be considered for appointment subject to other provisions of these rules :

Provided that this sub-rule shall not be applicable in the case of a widower."


M. VENKATARAMAIAH

Under Secretary to Government-I, Dept. of Personnel and Administrative

Reforms (Service Rules).

441

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ÀASÉå : ¹D ÀÄE 14 £ÉÃD£ÉÃ 99. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

«zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 2-9-1999.

ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É «µÀAiÀÄ : PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÁ (C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1998gÀ §UÉÎ Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt. G ÉèÃR : ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-3-1999gÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ÀASÉå: r¦JDgï 11

J£ï¹J 97. ªÉÄÃ É G ÉèÃT¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-3-1999gÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÁ (C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1996gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 9PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ ÁVzÉ. D wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ºÀ®ªÀÅ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt PÉÆÃgÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ :-

(C) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 9gÀ G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (1)gÀ §UÉÎ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÁV, ¢£ÁAPÀ 20-10-1994gÀ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV CxÀªÁ D ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, DzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÁ (C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1996 ¥ÁægÀA sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ, CAzÀgÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 13-9-1996QÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä À°è¹zÀ ºÁUÀÆ D ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ (CAzÀgÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 13-9-96 gÀAzÀÄ) ¨ÁQ EzÀÝ J¯Áè CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, 5£ÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ ÁzÀÄzÉAzÀÄ sÁ« ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, D ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À EvÀgÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥Àr¹, ¥Àj²Ã° ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(D) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 9gÀ G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (1J)gÀ §UÉÎ 1996gÀ ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 9gÀ G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (1)gÀ°è PÁtÂ¹gÀÄªÀAvÉ, ¢£ÁAPÀ 13-9-96 gÀAzÀÄ ¨ÁQ EzÀÝ CfðUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 5gÀr ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ, CAzÀgÉ, ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄÈvÀgÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è CxÀªÁ C sÀåyðAiÀÄÄ ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÀAiÀÄ ÀÌ£ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÁV Cfð À°è¹®èªÉA§ PÁgÀtPÁÌV ªÀiÁvÀæ ¢£ÁAPÀ 13-9-1996gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ wgÀ ÀÌj¹zÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À EvÀgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥Àr¹, ¥ÀÄ£Àgï¥Àj²Ã° ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(E) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 9gÀ G¥À¤AiÀÄªÀÄ (2)gÀ §UÉÎ ¢£ÁAPÀ 20-10-1989gÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄÈvÀgÁzÀ ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ CªÀ®A©vÀgÀÄ, £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÁV, ¢£ÁAPÀ 20-10-1994 ºÁUÀÆ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÁ (C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1998 ¥ÁægÀA sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ CAzÀgÉ, 1-4-1999gÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è Cfð À°è ÀzÉÃ EzÀÝ°è, CAvÀºÀ ªÀÄÈvÀ ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À CªÀ®A©vÀgÀÄ ÀzÀj wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ¥ÁægÀA sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ (CAzÀgÉ ¢£ÁAPÀ 31-3-2000gÀ M¼ÀUÉ) Cfð À°è À§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. ºÁUÀÆ CAvÀºÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 5 gÀr ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¸À°è À ÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ sÁ« ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 1996gÀ ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À EvÀgÉ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥Àr¹ ¥Àj²Ã° ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÉ.J¯ï. dAiÀÄgÁªÀiï

ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-2, ¹.D. ÀÄ.E. ( ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ).

442

Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms (Service Rules)

NOTIFICATION

No. DPAR 19 SCA 99, Bangalore, dated 24th November, 2000

Whereas the draft of the Karnataka Civil Services (Appointment on Compassionate Grounds)

(............... Amendment) Rules, 2000 was published as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of Section-3 read with Section-8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of

1990). In Notification No. DPAR 19 SCA 99, dated 14-8-2000 in part VI-A of the Karnataka Gazette

Extraordinary dated 11th October, 2000 inviting objections and suggestions from all persons likely to

be affected thereby within thirty days from the date of publication of the draft in the Official Gazette.

Whereas, the said Gazette was made available to the public on 11th October, 2000;

And whereas the suggestions and objections received have been considered by the State

Government.

Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section - 3 read with

Section - 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the

Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely :-

1. Short title and Commencement .- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil

Services (Appointment on Compassionate Grounds) (Second Amendment) Rules, 2000.


2. Amendment of rule 2 .- In rule 2 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Appointment on

Compassionate Grounds) Rules, 1996 (hereinafter referred to as the said rules), in sub-rule (1) ,-

(i) in clause (a), in sub-clauses (i) and (ii), for the words “and unmarried daughter”

occurring in two places, the words “unmarried daughter and widowed daughter” shall, respectively,

be substituted.

(ii) in clause (b), for the words “and unmarried daughter” the words “unmarried daughter and

widowed daughter” shall be substituted. 3. Amendment of rule 3 .- In rule 3 of the said rules, in sub-rule (2), after clause (c), the

following shall be inserted, namely :-

“(d) a widowed daughter, if the Widow, Son and unmarried Daughter are not eligible or for

any valid reason they are not willing to accept the appointment”.

4. Amendment of rule 4 .- In rule 4 of the said rules, for sub-rule (4), the following shall be and

shall always be deemed to have been substituted, namely :-

“(4) Appointment shall be confined to any post in Group ‘C’ or Group ‘D’ depending upon the qualification specified for the post but excluding the posts carrying the pay scales higher than the

scale of pay of the post of Assistant in the Karnataka Government Secretariat as may be revised from

time to time and any other post in either of the groups as may be specified by the Government from

time to time”.

5. Amendment of rule 5 .- In rule 5 of the said rules, for the first proviso, the following shall be

substituted, namely :-

“Provided that in the case of a minor he must have attained the age of eighteen years within

one year from the date of the death of the Government Servant and he must make an application

within one year, thereafter.”

6. Amendment of rule 9 .- In rule 9 of the said rules, after the proviso to sub-rule (2), the


“Provided further that the widowed daughter of the deceased Government Servant may make

an application within one year from the date of commencement of the Karnataka Civil Services

(Appointment on Compassionate Grounds) (Second Amendment) Rules, 2000 and such application

shall be deemed to have been made within the period specified in rule 5 and shall be considered for

appointment subject to the other provisions of these rules”.



S. Chandrashekarappa

Under Secretary to Government-1,

Department of Personnel and Admnv. Reforms,

(Service Rules).

443

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ ÀASÉå : PÁ²E:82:EvÀgÉ(SÁºÀÄªÀiÁ):DqÀ½vÀ:2000

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001,

¢£ÁAPÀ: 2-03-2002. EªÀjUÉ, J¯Áè ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ : ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀ ÉÃ ªÀÄÈvÀgÁzÀ ¸ÀPÁðj CªÀ®A©vÀjUÉ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

G ÉèÃR : ¢£ÁAPÀ 1-02-2002gÀ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ ÀASÉå: Er : 246 : AiÀÄÄ¦¹ : 2001.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀ ÉÃ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀgÉ, CªÀgÀ CªÀ®A©vÀjUÉ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw

¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ G ÉèÃRzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÀÄÝ, ÀzÀj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ¥ÀvÀæzÉÆA¢UÉ ®UÀwÛ ÀÄvÁÛ, EzÀgÀ §UÉÎ vÀªÀÄä ºÀAvÀzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ ¥Àj²Ã°¹, »A§gÀºÀ ¤Ãr, F PÀbÉÃjUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ PÀ¼ÀÄ» ÀÄªÀAvÉ ÀÆa À ÁVzÉ.

vÀªÀÄä «±Áé¹,

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ÀASÉå : Er 246 AiÀÄÄ¦¹ 2001

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

«zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 01-02-2002.

EAzÀ, ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560 001 EªÀjUÉ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ : ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀ ÉÃ ªÀÄÈvÀgÁzÀ ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀgÀ CªÀ®A©vÀjUÉ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ.

G ÉèÃR : 1) vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ÀASÉå : PÁ²E 82 EvÀgÉ (SÁºÀÄªÀiÁ) DAvÀjPÀ 2000, ¢£ÁAPÀ 21-03-2001.

2) ¥ÀvÀæ ÀASÉå : PÁ²D 63 D£ÉÃ 99 : ªÉÄÊ« ¢£ÁAPÀ: 06-07-2001.

ÀÆavÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è£À £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀgÉ CªÀgÀ CªÀ®A©vÀjUÉ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è C£ÉÃPÀ UÉÆAzÀ®UÀ¼ÀÄ GAmÁUÀÄªÀ ÀA sÀªÀ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

1) ÀPÁðgÀzÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É UÀjµÀÖ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ CxÀªÁ vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÉÃ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ºÉaÑ£À

ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è CªÀPÁ±À EgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. 2) C£ÀÄzÁ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄgÀtºÉÆA¢zÀgÉ CzÉÃ ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ°è £ËPÀgÀ£À

444

¥ÀÄvÀæ : ¥ÀÄwæ AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÄ M§âjUÉ (¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ, ¢éwÃAiÀÄ zÀeÉð ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ CxÀªÁ vÀvÀìªÀiÁ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À) PÉ® À ¤ÃqÀ ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀgÉ,

C°è ºÀÄzÉÝ SÁ° E®è¢zÀÝgÉ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁV ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è D ÀàzÀ«gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

3) ÉÃgÉ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä AiÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÉ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ M¥ÀÄàªÀÅ¢®è.

4) MªÉÄä SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è£À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃrzÀgÉ £ÀAvÀgÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼ÀÄ SÁ° E®è¢zÀÝgÀÆ ºÉaÑ£À ºÀÄzÉÝ ÀÈf¹ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä MvÀÛqÀ §gÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EzÀÄ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwUÉ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. C®èzÉ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ÉÆPÀÌ ÀPÉÌ ºÉaÑ£À DyðPÀ

ºÉÆgÉAiÀiÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ªÉÄÃ É «ªÀj¹gÀÄªÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À »£Éß ÉAiÀÄ°è SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°èzÁÝUÀ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À CªÀ®A©üvÀjUÉ C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw

ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CªÀPÁ±À«®è. ºÁUÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀt : MvÀÛqÀUÀ½AzÀ EzÀPÉÌÃ£ÁzÀgÀÄ M¦àUÉ ¤ÃrzÀ°è EzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀPÉÌ C£ÉÃPÀ jÃwAiÀÄ UÉÆAzÀ®UÀ½UÉ zÁjAiÀiÁV D vÉÆqÀQ£À°è ÀPÁðgÀªÉÃ ¹®ÄQPÉÆAqÀAvÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀ PÁgÀt C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁgÀtPÀÆÌ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À PÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀàµÀÖªÁV EzÀ£ÀÄß E¯ÁSÉAiÉÄÃ vÀ£Àß ºÀAvÀzÀ°è wgÀ ÀÌj À ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ w½¸À®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ£ÁVzÉÝÃ£É.


PÉ.J¸ï. ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Á¯ï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ²PÀët

E¯ÁSÉ.


No. DPAR 11 SCA 2001 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha, Bangalore, dated 28th May 2002.

NOTIFICATION

Whereas the draft of the Karnataka Civil Services (Appointment on Compassionate Grounds)

(..... Amendment) Rules, 2002 was published as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of Section 3

read with Section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), in

Notification No. DPAR 11 SCA 2001, dated 4th April 2002, in part-IV A, of the Karnataka Gazette

Extraordinary dated 4th April 2002 inviting objections and suggestions from all persons likely to be

affected thereby within thirty days from the date of publication of the draft in the Official Gazette.

Whereas, the said Gazette was made available to the public on 4th April 2002.

And whereas the suggestions and objections received have been considered by the State

Government.

Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of section-3 read with

section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Government

of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely :-

1. Short title and Commencement .- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil

Services (Appointment on compassionate Grounds) (Third Amendment) Rules, 2002.


445

2. Amendment of rule 3.- In rule 3 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Appointment on

Compassionate Grounds) Rules, 1996 (hereinafter referred to as said rules), after sub-rule (3), the


"(4) A person against whom at the time of making application a criminal case is under

investigation of trial, on the charge of having committed murder of the deceased Government servant

or for abetting the Commission of such offence shall not be eligible for appointment under these

rules."

3. Amendment of rule 9.- In rule 9 of the said rules, after sub-rule (2), the following shall be

inserted, namely :-

"(3) All applications for appointment on compassionate grounds made between the thirteenth

day of September 1996 and the date of commencement of the Karnataka Civil Services (Appointment

on Compassionate Grounds) (Third Amendment) Rules, 2002 by the dependents of the Goverment

servants who died on or after twentieth october 1989 (other than the applications made by such

dependents after the first day of April, 1999 and till the date of such comencement in contravention of

the first proviso to rule5) which are -

(i) rejected on the ground that they were not made within the period specified in rule 5, or

(ii) pending on such date of commencement, shall be deemed to have been made within the

period specified under rule 5 and shall be reconsidered or as the case may be considered for

appointment subject to other provisions of these rules."



K.L. JAYARAM

Under Secretary to Government-2,

Department of Personnel &

Administrative Reforms

(Service Rules)..


No. DPAR 20 SCA 2003 Karnataka Government Secretariat,

Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore, dated 6th October 2003.

NOTIFICATION Whereas the draft of the Karnataka Civil Services (Appointment of the Family Member of

Persons belonging to Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes who die in atrocities on Scheduled Castes

or Scheduled Tribes, on Compassionate Grounds) (Special) (Amendment) Rules, 2003, was published

as required by clause (a) of sub-section (2) of Section 3 read with Section 8 of the Karnataka State

Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990), in Notification No. DPAR 20 SCA 2003, dated

26th August 2003, in Part-IV-A, of the Karnataka Gazette Extraordinary dated 28th August 2003

inviting objections and suggestions from all persons likely to be affected thereby within fifteen days

from the date of publication of the draft in the Official Gazette.

Whereas, the said Gazette was made available to the public on 28th August 2003.

And whereas no suggestions and objections have been received by the State Government on

the said draft.

Now, therefore, in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of Section-3 read with

Section 8 of the Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) the Government

of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules, namely :-

RULES 1. Title and Commencement :- (1) These Rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services

(Appointment of the Family Members of Persons belonging to Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes

who die in atrocities on Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes, on Compassionate Grounds) (Special) (Amendment) Rules, 2003.

446


2. Amendment of Rule 4 :- In rule 4 of the Karnataka Civil Services (Appointment of the

Family Members of Persons belonging to Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes who die in atrocities on Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes, on Compassionate Grounds) (Special) Rules, 1999

(hereinafter referred to as the said rules),-

(1) for sub-rule (2), the following shall be substituted, namely :-

"(2) The Deputy Commissioner shall on receipt of such application verify the particulars of

the application with facts and if on such verification he finds that the said applicant is entitled for

appointment under these rules, he shall forward the application to any one of Heads of the Department

within three months from the date of receipt of such application with his recommendation, depending

on the availability of the vacancy in that department."

(2) Sub-rule (3) shall be omitted.

(3) in sub-rule (4), for the words "Divisional Commissioner", the words "Deputy

Commissioner" shall be substituted ;

(4) in sub-rule (5), for the words "Divisional Commissioner of the concerned Revenue

Division", the words "Head of the Department" shall be substituted ;



P.K. BABURAO Under Secretary to Government-I,

Department of Personnel & Administrative

Reforms (Service Rules).. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ

ÀASÉå : Er 158 AiÀÄÄE¹ 2003

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

«zsÁ£À ¸ËzsÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21-7-2004.

EAzÀ, ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560 001 EªÀjUÉ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. ªÀiÁ£ÀågÉ

«µÀAiÀÄ : C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É UÀÆæ¥ï ``r'' ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä EgÀ ÉÃPÁzÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ Àà¶ÖÃPÀgÀt PÉÆÃj.

G ÉèÃR : vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀvÀæ ÀASÉå : PÁ²E : 274 : CD£ÉÃ : ¹«-2 : 2002, ¢: 15-9-2003.

ªÉÄÃ®ÌAqÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¢: 31-3-1999gÀ C¢ü ÀÆZÀ£É ÀASÉå : r.¦.J.Dgï. 11 J¸ï¹J 97gÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ÉÃªÁ (C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1996gÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 4PÉÌ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ, C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀrAiÀÄ°è ``r'' UÀÄA¦£À ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ½UÉ «zÁåºÀðvÉ¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ vÀªÀÄUÉ w½ À®Ä £Á£ÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ¼ÁVzÉÝÃ£É.


447

ªÉÄÃj eÁAiÀiïì ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð-

1, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

®ÄPÉÆÃ¸ï ªÀ®èxÀgÉÊ sÁ.D. ÉÃ., PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ

ÀASÉå :

PÁ²E:09:J¸ïJ¯ïJ¸ï:(TQM): 2002

CA.¥É. ÀA. 5029 ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001

¢£ÁAPÀ: 20-09-2002.

ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É «µÀAiÀÄ : G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è ÀªÀÄUÀæ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV (T.Q.M)

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. PÀ¼ÉzÀ ªÀiÁZïð wAUÀ½£À°è ¤ªÀÄUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ» À ÁzÀ ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ ÉAiÀÄ°è G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ªÀzsÀð£ÉUÉ À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÃ¼À ÁVvÀÄÛ EzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁV gÁdåzÀ J¯Áè f ÉèUÀ¼À 78 PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ §ºÀ¼À G¥ÀAiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀ À®ºÉUÀ¼ÀÄ §A¢ªÉ. F ¤ªÀÄä À®ºÉUÀ½UÉ zsÀ£ÀåªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ F À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀ°è E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ zÀÈqsÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀßUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛzÉ. «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀªÀÄä sÀgÀªÀ ÉAiÀÄ É¼ÀQ£À ¢Ã¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ. «zÁå ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀjUÉ £Á¼ÉAiÀÄ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÁUÀ®Ä vÀgÀ ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¥À«vÀæ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ. ²PÀët PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è £ÁªÀÅ vÉÆqÀV¹gÀÄªÀ §ÈºÀvï §AqÀªÁ¼ÀzÀ ¯Á sÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ ÉÃPÁzÀ°è, £ÀªÀÄä CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ÀªÀðvÉÆÃªÀÄÄR ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV ÀÄªÀ°è ±ÀPÀÛgÁUÀ ÉÃPÁVzÉ, ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÊAiÀÄÄQÛPÀªÁV §zÀÞvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß É¼É¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ÀéAiÀÄA ¥ÉæÃgÀuÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ ÉÃPÁVzÉ. ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è ²PÀëtzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ RavÀvÉ Cw ºÉaÑ£À ¥ÁæªÀÄÄRåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢zÉ. ``²PÀët zÀ±Àð£À'' (Eduvision) 2002gÀ D±ÀæAiÀÄzÀ°è gÀÆ¦ À ÁVgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ ªÀiÁUÀð£ÀPÉëAiÀÄ°è G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ `` ÀªÀÄUÀæ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ'' (Total Quality Management) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀæUÀwUÁV C£ÉÃPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä AiÉÆÃf À ÁVzÉ. F ²PÀët zÀ±Àð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü À®Ä UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ²PÀëtzÀ°è vÀªÀÄä£ÀÄß vÉÆqÀV¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ CzsÁå¥ÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ÀªÀÄÆºÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß ÀºÁAiÀÄPÉÌ vÀAzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ¸ÁA¹ÜPÀ ¹zÀÞvÉAiÀÄ CUÀvÀå«zÉ. §zÀ ÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ F À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄä PÁAiÀÄð zÀPÀëvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À §UÉÎ EgÀÄªÀ zÀÈ¶ÖPÉÆÃ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ §zÀ ÁUÀ ÉÃPÁVzÉ. F §zÀ ÁªÀuÉUÉ £ÁªÀÅ ÀàA¢ À ÉÃPÁVzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ £ÀªÀÄä ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀjUÉ ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¤gÀAvÀgÀ vÀgÀ ÉÃw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

CvÀåªÀ±ÀåªÁVzÉ. EAzÀÄ ¸ÁA¥ÀæzÁ¬ÄPÀªÁzÀ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ £ÀªÀÄä «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ GzÉÆåÃUÀzÀ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖAiÀÄ°è Àà¢üð¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄwÛ®è. EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ºÉÆÃ°¹zÀ°è CUÀvÀå«gÀÄªÀ PË±À®å ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀÆPÀëöävÉ E®èzÀ PÁgÀt GzÉÆåÃUÀ UÀ½¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁUÀÄwÛzÁÝgÉ. £ÀªÀÄä ¥ÀoÀåPÀæªÀÄªÀÅ CªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ CUÀvÀå«gÀÄªÀ PË±À®åUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ÀªÀðvÉÆÃªÀÄÄR ²PÀët ¤ÃqÀ®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ÀºÀ PÁgÀtªÁVzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ dªÁ¨ÁÝjAiÀÄÄ EA¢£À ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è §ºÀ¼À ¥ÁæªÀÄÄRåªÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E®SÉAiÀÄÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À, ²PÀëPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À ÀªÀðvÉÆÃªÀÄÄR É¼ÀªÀtÂUÉUÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀªÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁQPÉÆArzÉ. F ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è

E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ PÉÊUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦ ÀÄwÛzÉÝÃ£É. J¯Áè PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀvÀæ §gÉzÀÄ PÁ ÉÃf£À CUÀvÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ PÉÃ¼À ÁVzÉ. ªÉÄÃ wAUÀ½£À°è 02 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À «ZÁgÀ ÀAQgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÉ.J¯ï.E. ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀzÉÆqÀ£É ``G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ''

448

É¼ÀUÁ«AiÀÄ°è DAiÉÆÃf¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ. £ÁåPï£À ¸ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀzÉÆA¢UÉ DUÀ¸ïÖ wAUÀ½£À°è ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À°è MAzÀÄ ¢£ÀzÀ ÀªÀiÁ ÉÆÃZÀ£Á ¸À sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ««zsÀ f ÉèUÀ½AzÀ DAiÀÄÝ 42 d£À CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ / CzsÁå¥ÀPÉÃvÀgÀjUÉ `` ÀªÀÄUÀæ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ'' (T.Q.M.) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ°è 12 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀ ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ T.Q.M.

PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgÀÄUÀ¼ÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. EzÀ®èzÉ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ f ÉèAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄÆ MAzÀÄ PÁ ÉÃd£ÀÄß ``¥ÀæªÀvÀðPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ'' (Lead College) JAzÀÄ UÀÄgÀÄw¹zÉ. ¸ÀzÀj PÁ ÉÃdÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ÀªÀÄUÀæ ²PÀët UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ PÀÄjvÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß f¯Áè ªÀÄlÖzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀzÀ°è £ÀqÉ À°zÉ. F f¯Áè ªÀÄlÖzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ°è f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÁVzÀÄÝ, f ÉèAiÀÄ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ, PÉÊUÁjPÉÆÃzÀå«ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ÀPÁðgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ, NAAC £À ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ UÀtåªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ÀzÀ ÀågÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. EzÀ®èzÉ, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀgÀ ÉÃw ºÉÆA¢zÀ ÀAAiÉÆÃdPÀgÀÄ, ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgÀÄUÀ¼À

£ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÁVzÉ. f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®ªÀÅ D f ÉèAiÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ÉèÃ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CAvÀºÀ ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®ªÀ£ÀÄß §¼À¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ°è ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå ÀÜgÁzÀ ¤ªÀÄä ªÉÄÃ¯É »jzÁzÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

vÀgÀ ÉÃw ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀÄä PÁ ÉÃfUÉ PÀgÉ¹ À sÉ £ÀqÉ¹ PÁ ÉÃf£À C©üªÀÈ¢ÞPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀað¹, CªÀgÀ £ÉgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. EzÀgÀ eÉÆvÉ vÀgÀ ÉÃw ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¤ªÀÄä f ÉèAiÀÄ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ºÉ ÀgÀÄ, «¼Á ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ®UÀwÛ¹zÉ. ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ºÁUÀÆ « sÁUÀUÀ¼À°è PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß (Quality Circles) ÀAWÀnvÀ ¥ÀoÀåPÀæªÀÄzÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉUÉ AiÉÆÃf À ÉÃPÁVzÉ. ªÀåQÛvÀé «PÀ À£À, ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, GzÉÆåÃUÀzÀ §UÉÎ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À, «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ D¥ÀÛ À®ºÉ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ²PÀëtzÀ UÀÄt ªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀÅzÀ®èzÉÃ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥Á«vÀæöåPÉÌ £ÀªÀÄä CªÀÄÆ®å PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀiÁVªÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ÀªÀÄUÀæ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ¤ªÀÄä ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð ÀºÀPÁgÀ, sÀzÀÞvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÅ ¤jÃQë ÀÄvÉÛÃªÉ.

®ÆPÉÆÃ¸ï ªÀ®èxÀgÉÊ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ.

449


PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj

PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ²PÀëtzÀ°è ÀªÀÄUÀæ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀiÁUÀð£ÀPÉë ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ «ªÀgÀ

²PÀët zÀ±Àð£À 2002 - ²PÀët AiÉÆÃd£É

450

¦ÃpPÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀªÀÄä sÀgÀªÀ ÉAiÀÄ É¼ÀQ£À ¢Ã¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ. «zÁå ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀjUÉ £Á¼ÉAiÀÄ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÁUÀ®Ä vÀgÀ ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ zÉÃUÀÄ®UÀ¼ÀÄ. ²PÀët PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è £ÁªÀÅ vÉÆqÀV¹gÀÄªÀ §ÈºÀvï §AqÀªÁ¼ÀzÀ ¯Á sÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ ÉÃPÁzÀ°è. £ÀªÀÄä CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ÀªÀðvÉÆÃªÀÄÄR ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀ°è ºÁUÀÆ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV ÀÄªÀ°è ±ÀPÀÛgÁUÀ ÉÃPÁVzÉ, ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÊAiÀÄÄQÛPÀªÁV §zÀÞvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß É¼É¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ÀéAiÀÄA ¥ÉæÃgÀuÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ ÉÃPÁVzÉ. ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è ²PÀëtzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ RavÀvÉ Cw ºÉaÑ£À ¥ÁæªÀÄÄRåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢zÉ. ``²PÀët zÀ±Àð£À'' (Eduvision) 2002gÀ D±ÀæAiÀÄzÀ°è gÀÆ¦ À ÁVgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ ªÀiÁUÀð£ÀPÉëAiÀÄ°è G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ `` ÀªÀÄUÀæ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ'' (Total Quality Management) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀæUÀwUÁV C£ÉÃPÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä AiÉÆÃf À¯ÁVzÉ. F ²PÀët zÀ±Àð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü À®Ä UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è vÀªÀÄä£ÀÄß vÉÆqÀV¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¹zÀÞgÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §zÀÞgÁzÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ÀªÀÄÆºÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß ÀºÁAiÀÄPÉÌ vÀAzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ¸ÁA¹ÜPÀ ¹zÀÞvÉAiÀÄ CUÀvÀå«zÉ. ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀÄvÁðzÀ PÁAiÀÄðAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À ªÉÆzÀ® ºÀAvÀzÀ°è gÁdå, f Éè ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼À (Task Force) ªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa À¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. ²PÀëtzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¸Á¢ü ÀÄªÀ PÁgÀtPÁÌV vÀgÀ ÉÃw ºÉÆA¢zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÉæÃgÀuÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ÀAAiÉÆÃdPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgÀgÀ (Facilitator) MAzÀÄ vÀAqÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸À«ÄwUÉ £ÉgÀªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥ÀgÀgÀÄ gÁdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Áè ªÀÄlÖzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼ÀUÀ¼À D±ÀæAiÀÄzÀ°è WÀlPÀ CxÀªÁ

PÁ ÉÃdÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ RavÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀgÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ vÀgÀ ÉÃw ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀgÀÄ. ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÁV CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ - «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ D ÀPÀÛgÀ §zÀÞvÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖ, ¸ÁªÀÄyðPÉUÀ¼À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ, ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀ PË±À®, ºÉÆ À GvÁìºÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃ sÁªÀ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è PÀtÂÚUÉ PÁtÄªÀAvÀºÀ ºÁUÀÆ ºÉÆÃ°¹ £ÉÆÃqÀÄªÀAvÀºÀ §zÀ ÁªÀuÉ PÁt§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¥ÀoÀåPÀæªÀÄ, «µÀAiÀÄ, ¤gÀÆ¥ÀuÉ, ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á vÀAvÀæ, ¥ÀjÃPÁë ¥ÀzÀÞw, UÀtPÀAiÀÄAvÀæ PÀÄ±À®vÉ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À°è «±ÀézÉ ÉèqÉ vÀéjvÀUÀwAiÀÄ §zÀ ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼ÁUÀÄwÛªÉ. F ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼À gÀa ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÁA¹ÜPÀ §zÀ ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðvÀAvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgÀgÀ£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦ ÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀßªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ PÉÊUÉÆArzÉ. wÃgÀ ¤RgÀªÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåªÀÅ ²PÀët PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è D ÀPÀÛgÁzÀ J®ègÀ°èAiÀÄÆ, J®è ºÀAvÀzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ EgÀÄªÀ «±Áé¸ÁºÀðvÉ, §zÀÞvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÉæÃgÀuÉUÀ¼À PÉÆgÀvÉ¬ÄAzÀ ºÉÆgÀ§gÀ ÉÃPÁVzÉ. eÉÆvÉUÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ (AiÀÄÄ.f.¹.) ¸Ë®vÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CºÀðvÁ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À (NAAC) ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÁVzÉ. J®è ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À°è Àé¤AiÀÄAvÀæt, ÀªÀiÁ£À ªÀÄ£À ÀÌgÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ Àé¤zsÁðjvÀ ÀªÀÄUÀævÉ EªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ £ÁåPï ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR GzÉÝÃ±ÀªÁVzÉ. ¸ÁA¹ÜPÀ ªÀåªÀ ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ zsÉÆÃgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃ sÁªÀUÀ¼ÀÄ §zÀ¯ÁUÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §zÀ ÁªÀuÉ vÀAzÀgÀÆ AiÀÄ±À Àì£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü À ÁUÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. ErÃ «±Àé MAzÀÄ ÀªÀiÁ£À CxÀð ªÀåªÀ ÉÜAiÀiÁV gÀÆ¥ÀÄvÀ¼ÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé DyðPÀ ªÀåªÀ ÉÜUÉ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ DyðPÀ ªÀåªÀ ÉÜ C¢üÃ£ÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæUÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ²PÀëtzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®zÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÉÆA¢UÉ ÀA§AzsÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ F ÀAzÀ sÀðzÀ°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è

vÉÆÃj À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ GzÁ¹Ã£À zsÉÆÃgÀuÉ gÁµÀÖç ¤ªÀiÁðtzÀ UÀÄjUÉ UÀÄt¥Àr À ÁUÀzÀ ºÁ¤AiÀÄ£ÀÄßAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. DzÀÄzÀjAzÀ, £ÁåPï ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀzÉÆA¢UÉ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ G£ÀßvÀ À«Äw, ÀªÀÄUÀæ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ (TQM) ºÁUÀÆ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® C©üªÀÈ¢Þ (HRD) ÀAZÁ®£Á À«Äw, gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® vÀAqÀ, f¯Áè ªÀÄlÖzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼À, f¯Áè ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ

451

ÀAAiÉÆÃdPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgÀgÀÄ, f¯Áè ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¥ÀæªÀvÀðPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ (Lead College) UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ¸ÁA¹ÜPÀ ªÀåªÀ ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ À®Ä D² À ÁVzÉ. HºÉ : ¥ÀÆªÀð - ¤zsÁðgÀ : §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåvÉ. * PÉ¼ÀV£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À°è D ªÀÄÆ¯ÁUÀæ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ DUÀ ÉÃQzÉ :-

1 ²PÀëtzÀ CAwªÀÄ ¥sÀ®UÀ¼ÀÄ £ÁªÀÅ K£À£ÀÄß D² ÀÄvÉÛÃªÉAiÉÆÃ CªÀÅ DVgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. 2 ¥ÀqÉzÀ eÕÁ£À, CAPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ §UÉÎ

sÀgÀªÀ É ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. 3 §ºÀÄvÉÃPÀ ¥ÀzÀ«ÃzsÀgÀgÀÄ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ eÕÁ£ÀzÉÆA¢V£À PË±À®å, zsÉÆÃgÀuÉ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiË®åUÀ¼ÀÄ ÀA¢UÀÞªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ CªÀgÀÄ GzÉÆåÃUÀPÉÌ CºÀðgÁVgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

4 UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ªÀVÃðPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß zÀÈrüÃPÀj ÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁUÀð£ÀPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À°è®è. 5 ²PÀëtzÀ ¸ÁA¥ÀæzÁ¬ÄPÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwUÀ¼ÀÄ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀÆgÉÊ ÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. 6 G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è ¸ÀªÀÄUÀæ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄAvÀºÀ ¥ÀjtÂvÀ

«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr ÀÄªÀ ¸ÁA¹ÜPÀ ªÀåªÀ ÉÜUÀ½®è. * EªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ £ÁªÀÅ UÀªÀÄ£À PÉÆqÀ ÉÃPÁVzÉ :-

7 DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À DzÀåvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ WÀ£ÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ÀAPÀÄavÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄvÀÛªÉ. 8 ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À«®èzÉ «zÁåyð ÀªÀÄÆºÀ C£Á ÀPÀÛªÁVzÉ. 9 «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀð ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ CUÀvÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ ÀÄªÀ

PË±À®å CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ°è®è. 10 ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ ¤¢üðµÀÖ PË±À®åUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

¥Àr¹PÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. 11 ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁj CzsÁå¥À£À CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ vÀgÀ ÉÃw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

CªÀ®A©¹zÉ. 12 PÁ ÉÃdÄ DzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀåªÀ¹ÜvÀ vÀgÀ ÉÃw, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

PÁAiÀÄðAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À C¼ÀªÀrPÉ EgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

* §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀÄ±À¹éAiÀiÁV vÀgÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå :- 13 §ºÀÄvÉÃPÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ §UÉÎ

D ÀPÀÛgÁVzÁÝgÉ. 14 CzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ ÉÃw JgÀqÀÆ ¸ÁzsÀå. 15 «±Àé¸ÁºÀðvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §zÀÞvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉ EzÉ. 16 ¨ÁºÀå CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ CUÀvÀå«zÉ. 17 C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄvÀ ªÀÄ£À M° ÀÄ«PÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Ë® sÀå MzÀV ÀÄ«PÉ (Facilitation)

UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß RavÀUÉÆ½ ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. 18 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ ¥ÉæÃgÀuÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ÀÆPÀÛ

C¢üPÁjªÀÅ¼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. ¸ÁA¹ÜPÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É :- ²PÀët zÀ±Àð£À (Eduvision) 2002 ¥Àæ ÀÄÛvÀ ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ ªÀiÁUÀð£ÀPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹zÀÝ¥Àr¹zÉ. ÀzsÀåPÉÌ ²PÀët zÀ±Àð£À 2002£ÀÄß J®è ÀgÀPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÁåPï (NAAC) ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÁ ªÀÄlÖPÉÌ §gÀÄªÀAvÀºÀ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁzsÀå AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹gÀÄªÀ ²PÀët AiÉÆÃd£É

452

(Eduplan) AiÀiÁV gÀÆ¥ÀÄUÉÆ½¸À ÁVzÉ. eÉÆvÉUÉ ªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä §eÉmï sÁµÀtzÀ°è CzsÁå¥ÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀ ÉÃªÁAvÀUÀðvÀ vÀgÀ ÉÃw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr ÀÄªÀ CA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ¦¹gÀÄªÀgÀÄ. G½zÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÁzsÀ£ÉUÁV MAzÀÄ ¸ÁA¹ÜPÀ ªÀåªÀ ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀëtzÀ J¯Áè ºÀAvÀUÀ¼À°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß RavÀUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV §zÀÞ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ ÉÃw ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ CUÀvÀå«zÉ. ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgÀgÀ vÀgÀ ÉÃw PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀjUÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀªÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÁA¹ÜPÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ »ÃVªÉ :- * ¥ÀÆuÁ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ UÀÄjUÀ¼ÀÄ :-

1 ²PÀët PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄzÀ°è vÉÆqÀVgÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁA¹ÜPÀ ªÀåªÀ ÉÜAiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ (Tertiary) ºÀAvÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ²PÀëtzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Àr ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

2 vÀgÀ ÉÃw ºÉÆA¢zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §zÀ ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ÀªÀÄÆºÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¹ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À J¯Áè ªÀÄlÖzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ RavÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

3 ««zsÀ ªÀUÀðzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß, vÀªÀÄä ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «±ÀéªÀÄlÖzÀ PÁ ÉÃeÁV gÀÆ¦ ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥ÉæÃgÉÃ¦ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

4 eÕÁ£À, PË±À®å, ªÀÄ£ÉÆÃ sÁªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiË®åUÀ¼À £É ÉAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ

C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¥sÀ°vÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Àr ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 5 ²PÀët ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ°è vÉÆqÀVgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§âgÀÆ ²PÀëtzÀ°è

±ÉæÃµÀ×vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¥ÉæÃgÀuÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 6 ²PÀëPÀgÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ RavÀvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð¥Á®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ À®Ä UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ

PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 7 ºÉÆ À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ RavÀvÉAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÉéÃ¶ À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DgÀA©ü À®Ä

DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ¹§âA¢UÉ ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. * C¯ÁàªÀ¢ü UÀÄjUÀ¼ÀÄ :-

1 gÁdå f¯Áè ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ RavÀvÉUÁV ¸ÁA¹ÜPÀ ªÀåªÀ ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

2 UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ RavÀvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü À®Ä ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ ÉÃw ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð» ÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥ÀgÀgÀ£ÁßV ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

3 J¯Áè ºÀAvÀUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄÆ ÀªÀÄUÀæ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼À gÀa¸À®Ä ÀºÀ GzÀå«ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

4 ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀªÀÄUÀæ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÁV DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

5 CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, CzsÁå¥ÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄªÀjUÉ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁA¹ÜPÀ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÀ¼À §UÉÎ vÀgÀ ÉÃw PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀ«ÄäPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

* ¢ÃWÁðªÀ¢ü UÀÄjUÀ¼ÀÄ :-

453

1 «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ «µÀAiÀiÁzsÁjvÀ PË±À®åUÀ¼À §UÉÎ vÀgÀ ÉÃwAiÀÄ CªÀPÁ±À MzÀV¹ D ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CªÀgÀ GzÉÆåÃUÁªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

2 ²PÀët PÉëÃvÀæPÉÌ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J®èjUÀÆ vÀgÀ ÉÃw PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

3 ««zsÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À vÀgÀ ÉÃw PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ÀÆPÀÛ vÀgÀ ÉÃw ºÉÆA¢zÀ ÀªÀÄUÀæ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgÀgÀÄ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄªÀAvÉ

£ÉÆÃrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ. * vÀAvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ :- ÀªÀÄUÀæ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Áè ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è DgÀA©ü À°gÀÄªÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÉÆÃf À®Ä, PÁgÀågÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj«ÃQë À®Ä PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è, MAzÀÄ G£ÀßvÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ À®ºÁ À«Äw CxÀªÁ ZÁ®£Á À«Äw EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ WÀlPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ £ÁåPï£À ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CºÀðvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀ½ ÀÄªÀ ¢ ÉAiÀÄ°è DUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ ªÉÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß AiÉÆÃf À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj«ÃQë À®Ä f¯Áè ªÀÄlÖzÀ ÀªÀÄUÀæ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼ÀªÀÅ vÀgÀ ÉÃw ºÉÆA¢zÀ ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀAAiÉÆÃd£Á¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ G£ÀßvÀ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, DAiÀÄÝ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À G¥ÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼À, ÀªÀÄUÀæ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ÀªÀiÁd «eÕÁ¤UÀ¼ÀÄ, £ÁåPï£ÀAvÀºÀ ¸ÁA¹ÜPÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ÀPÀÛ ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

* ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ :-

1 G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è ÀªÀÄUÀæ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ ««zsÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ½AzÀ DAiÀÄÝ ÀªÀÄxÀð ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ À®ºÁ À«Äw EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

2 gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼ÀzÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀzÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ M§â ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß n. PÀÆå. JªÀiï. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉZï. Dgï. r. UÀ¼À°è vÀgÀ ÉÃw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä £ÁªÀÄPÀgÀt ªÀiÁqÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CªÀgÀÄ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±ÀðPÀgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. £ÁåPï PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄÄ vÀgÀ ÉÃwAiÀÄ RZÀð£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð» ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

3 ¥Áæ¸ÁÛ¦vÀ ºÉZï.Dgï.r. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ n. PÀÆå. JªÀiï. PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼ÀzÀ §UÉÎ »ªÀiÁä»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¥ÁæZÁAiÀÄðgÀÄ, ««zsÀ ÀAWÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À ¥ÀzÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DAiÀÄÝ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¢£ÀzÀ C©ü²PÀët (Orientation) PÁgÀåPÀæªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß K¥Àðr À ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

4 £ÀAvÀgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E£ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ n. PÀÆå. JA. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉZï. Dgï. r. UÀ¼À°è ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgï vÀgÀ ÉÃw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ¥Àæw f Éè¬ÄAzÀ M§âgÀAvÉ 30 d£À ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄPÀgÀt ªÀiÁqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CªÀgÀÄ f ÉèAiÀÄ ««zsÀ ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ÉÃjzÀªÀgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. DAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ PÁ ÉÃf£À ¥ÁæZÁAiÀÄðgÁVgÀ ÉÃPÁV®è. F 30 d£À ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgÀgÀ vÀgÀ ÉÃwAiÀÄ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß £ÁåPï ÀA ÉÜ sÀj ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

5 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ 06 «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À G¥ÀPÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæw «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß («zÁåyð PÉëÃªÀiÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢üPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ ÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ E§âgÀÄ »jAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ) n. PÀÆå. JA.

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉZï. Dgï. r. UÀ¼À°è vÀgÀ ÉÃw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä £ÁªÀÄPÀgÀt ªÀiÁrgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À vÀgÀ ÉÃw ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ÀA§A¢üvÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄªÀÅ

454

¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ £ÉÃ«Ä ÀÄªÀ F E§âgÀÄ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÁV PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ

EvÀgÉ 30 d£À ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è D ÀQÛªÀ»¹ PÉ® À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ EZÉÑAiÀÄÄ¼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ §ºÀÄªÀÄÄRåªÁVzÉ.

6 ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÁV CxÀªÁ ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgÀgÁV vÀgÀ ÉÃw ¥ÀqÉzÀ 43 d£ÀjAzÀ (f¯ÉèUÀ½AzÀ 30 d£À, 06 «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ½AzÀ 12 d£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ¬ÄAzÀ £ÁªÀÄPÀgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀ M§â C¢üPÁj) MAzÀÄ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® vÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa À ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. EªÀgÀÄ gÁdåzÀ n. PÀÆå. JA. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉZï. Dgï. r. ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® vÀAqÀzÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ ÉÃjzÀªÀgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F gÁdå ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® vÀAqÀzÀ PÉ®ªÀgÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ À®ºÁ À«ÄwAiÀÄ ÀAAiÉÆÃd£Á¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÁßV £ÉÃ«Ä À ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀiÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. 7 gÁdå ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® vÀAqÀzÀ £ÉgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉzÀ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ n. PÀÆå. JA. À®ºÁ

À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¤zsÁðgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀ®èzÉ f¯Áè ªÀÄlÖzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀvÀðPÀ (Lead College) PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj«ÃQë ÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

8 ¥Àæw f Éè¬ÄAzÀ MAzÀÄ PÁ ÉÃd£ÀÄß ¥ÀæªÀvÀðPÀ PÁ ÉÃeÁV DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀ ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

9 DAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀæªÀvÀðPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¥ÀæªÀvÀðPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃeÁV vÁ£ÀÄ DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£ÀUÉ ¤ÃrzÀ UËgÀªÀ JAzÀÄ sÁ« ÀÄªÀÅzÀ®èzÉ, f¯Áè ªÀÄlÖ / vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ vÀgÀ ÉÃw PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß sÀj À®Ä ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ÀAUÀæ»¸À®Ä ±ÀPÀÛªÁVgÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgï vÀgÀ ÉÃw ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ D PÁ¯ÉÃf£À CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ : CzsÁå¥ÀPÉÃvÀgÀgÀ vÀgÀ ÉÃw ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß D PÁ ÉÃdÄ ¤ÃqÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. ¥ÀæªÀvÀðPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 03 ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ ¥ÀæªÀvÀðPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð» ÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

10 vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¥ÀæªÀvÀðPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð» À®Ä SÁ ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ CxÀªÁ ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÁzsÀå«zÀÝ ªÀÄnÖUÉ 175 PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. f¯Áè ªÀÄlÖzÀ n. PÀÆå. JA. PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼ÀzÀ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀzÀAvÉ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ F PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw ÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀvÀðPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÁV DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁUÀ®Ä ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ eÁUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÆ® sÀÆvÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. vÀªÀÄä PÉÃAzÀæzÀ°è vÀgÀ ÉÃw PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸À®Ä F PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ÀAUÀæ» À®Ä EZÉÑAiÀÄÄ¼ÀîªÀÅUÀ¼ÁVgÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgï vÀgÀ ÉÃw ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ÀA§A¢üvÀ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀvÀðPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ sÀj À ÉÃPÀÄ. vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ

vÀgÀ ÉÃw PÁgÀåPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ f¯Áè PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ««zsÀ ºÀAvÀUÀ¼À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄvÀÛªÉ. vÀgÀ ÉÃwAiÀÄ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ÀA§A¢üvÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À DAzÀgÉ ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÁzÀgÉ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÁzÀgÉ EvÀgÉ ¤¢üUÀ½AzÀ sÀj À ÉÃPÀÄ.

11 F ¸ÁA¹ÜPÀ ªÀåªÀ ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÉÊAiÀÄQÛPÀªÁV CzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ ªÀÈwÛ¥ÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁgÀåPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ ÀA ÉÜUÀ½UÉ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁA¹ÜPÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð ¤ªÀiÁðt PÁgÀåPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ ÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁgÀåPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ DzsÁgÀªÁVgÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

12 f¯Áè ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀvÀðPÀ PÁ ÉÃf£À vÀgÀ ÉÃw ºÉÆA¢zÀ

455

¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgÀgÀ£ÀÄß f¯Áè ÀAAiÉÆÃd£Á¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ vÀgÀ ÉÃw ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ À ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

13 f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ f¯Áè PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. M§âgÀÄ PÁAiÀiÁðzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E§âgÀÄ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ CªÀjUÉ ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ 10 d£À ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ F PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼ÀªÀÅ ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ ««zsÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ½AzÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ ²PÀëtvÀdÕgÀÄ, PÉÊUÁjPÉÆÃzÀå«ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, J£ï.f.N. ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ, ÀªÀiÁd ÉÃªÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f ÉèAiÀÄ PÉ®ªÀÅ UËgÀªÁ¤évÀ

ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. 14 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¥ÀæªÀvÀðPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À

ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ f¯Áè PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼ÀªÀÅ ÀAAiÉÆÃf ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. 15 f Éè, vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ªÀÄlÖUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼ÀªÀÅ K¥Àðr¹zÀ

PÁgÀåPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ UÀÄt «ªÀÄ±Éð ªÀiÁqÀ ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

* CªÀ¢ü :- ÀªÀÄxÀð ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgï CxÀªÁ CºÀð ¤zsÁðgÀPÀgÁUÀ®Ä DAiÀÄÝ M§â ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ DAiÉÄÌ±ÉæÃtÂ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀ¤µÀ× MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À vÀgÀ ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÀÄ. F vÀgÀ ÉÃwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CªÀgÀÄ ««zsÀ jÃwAiÀÄ vÀgÀ ÉÃw «zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæUÀ¼À ¥ÀjZÀAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀgÀÄ. CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ F vÀgÀ ÉÃw¬ÄAzÀ ««zsÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ ¹§âA¢UÉ vÀgÀ ÉÃw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ºÁUÀÆ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥ÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr ÀÄªÀ ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgïgÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä CªÀgÀÄ ÀªÀÄxÀðgÁUÀÄªÀgÀÄ. * C©ü²PÀët PÉÆÃ±À :- gÁdåzÀ ««zsÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ÀAWÀUÀ½AzÀ DAiÉÄÌªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀVÃðPÀÈvÀ ¥ÁæZÁAiÀÄðgÀÄ, ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À£Áå ÀPÀjUÉ MAzÀÄ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±ÀðPÀ C©ü²PÀëtPÉÆÃ±À (Orientation capsale) ªÀ£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¹, vÀgÀ ÉÃw ºÁUÀÆ n. PÀÆå. JA. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉZï. Dgï. r. C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀ ÉÃPÀÄ. F PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgÀgÀ vÀgÀ ÉÃw PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

ªÀUÀð CªÀ¢ü ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 1. ¥ÀæzsÁ£À vÀgÀ ÉÃwzÁgÀgÀÄ

CxÀªÁ ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgÀgÀÄ

12 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CUÀ¸ïÖ 2002

2. f¯Áè ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgÀgÀÄ 07 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ É¥ÉÖA§gï 2002

3. vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀvÀðPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgÀgÀÄ

04 ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CPÉÆÖÃ§gï 2002

ªÉÆzÀ®£É PÉÆÃ¹ð£À 2-3 wAUÀ¼À £ÀAvÀgÀ 1-4 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæUÀw¥ÀgÀ ¥ÀÄ£ÀB±ÉÑÃvÀ£À vÀgÀ ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸À ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. F vÀgÀ ÉÃwAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±À PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀgÀt, PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ n. PÀÆå. JA. £ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀ®Ä CªÀ±ÀåªÁzÀ ºÉÆ À PË±À®åUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀ½ ÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ DVzÉ. F PÁgÀåPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃj, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ÀAWÀn¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. gÁdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯Áè ªÀÄlÖzÀ vÀgÀ ÉÃwAiÀÄ ÀÜ¼À ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f¯ÁèªÀÄlÖzÀ ¥sÉ¹°mÉÃlgÀgÀ vÀgÀ ÉÃw PÁ ÉÃeï ¥sÁgï °ÃqÀgï²¥sï CAqï ºÀÆåªÀÄ£ï j ÉÆÃ¸ïð qÉªÀ®¥ïªÉÄAmï, JªÀiï E£ï ÉÊmïì, ¢ JZïDgïr UÀÆæ¥ï, ªÉ É£ï¹AiÀÄ ÀPÀð¯ï, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ vÀgÀ ÉÃw

456

f¯Áè ¥ÀæªÀvÀðPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÁ®ÆèPÀ ¥ÀæªÀvÀðPÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ. * f¯Áè PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼ÀzÀ ®PÀëtUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ :

1 gÀZÀ£É (¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É) : f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ f¯Áè PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼À (Task Force) zÀ ¥ÉÆÃµÀPÀgÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ. CªÀjUÉ M§âgÀÄ PÁAiÀiÁðzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ E§âgÀÄ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ £ÉgÀªÁUÀÄvÁÛgÉ. F PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼ÀªÀÅ ÀªÀiÁdzÀ ««zsÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ½AzÀ DAiÀÄÝ ²PÀëtvÀdÕgÀÄ, PÉÊUÁjPÉÆÃzÀå«ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, J£ï.f.N. ¥Àæw¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ, ÀªÀiÁd PÁAiÀÄðPÀvÀðgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ f ÉèAiÀÄ UÀtåªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

2 ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ :- f¯Áè PÁAiÀÄðzÀ¼ÀzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAwgÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

J) ²PÀët ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ :- EzÀÄ ²PÀëtzÀ J¯Áè CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CAzÀgÉ

1 ²PÀët PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ vÀgÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 2 vÀgÀUÀwAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð ÀÆaAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §®¥Àr ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 3 «zÁåyðAiÀÄ ªÀiË®å ¤zsÀðgÀuÁ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÀÄzsÁj ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 4 ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄ À sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 5 ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ vÀgÀ ÉÃwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÉÆÃf ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj«ÃQë ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 6 ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀå ¥Á®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã° ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 7 E¯ÁSÁ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀÄgÀÄPÀÄUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 8 £ÁåPï ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀPÉÌ £ÉgÀªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

©) ²PÀët ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ C¥ÀPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ :

EzÀÄ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ CªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj«ÃQë ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ÀA§A¢ü¹gÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

1 ªÀÄ£É ¥ÁoÀ 2 ÀªÀiÁ£ÁAvÀgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ 3 ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ 4 ²PÀëPÀgÀ ªÀ ÀwAiÀÄ ¸Á«ÄÃ¥ÀåvÉ 5 ¥ÀjÃPÉë / «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À 6 ¢é«zsÀ DzÁAiÀÄUÀ½ ÀÄ«PÉ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

¹) PÁAiÀÄð¥Á®£Á ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ / UÀÄt«ªÀÄ±ÉðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §®¥Àr ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ :-

EzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÄÝ EzÀgÀ ªÁå¦Û PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ EgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

1 «zÁåyðUÀ¼À zÁR¯Áw

ÉÃrPÉ, ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt, ÀASÁå E½ªÀÄÄR. 2 ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁgÀå¥Á®£É. 1. ¸ÀÄzsÁjvÀ ²PÀët «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ 2. PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ, vÉÃUÀðqÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ zÀgÀ. 3. ºÁdgÁwAiÀÄ ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ. 4. UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄzÀ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÆ® sÀÆvÀ¸ËPÀgÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ. 3 ÀºÀ¥ÀoÀå ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ PÉÆqÀÄUÉ : 1. PÁ ÉÃf£À ÀªÁðAVÃt C©üªÀÈ¢Þ. 2. ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ À®ºÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ

457

3. «zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è ÀÈd£À²Ã®vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ ÀÄªÀ°è «±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀßUÀ¼ÀÄ. 4. vÀgÀUÀw ºÉÆgÀUÉ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄ«PÉ. 5. ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ EZÉÒ.

r) ÀªÀÄUÀæ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À°è £ÉgÀªÁUÀÄ«PÉ :-

F ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À ÀªÁðAVÃt C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ PÀqÉ UÀªÀÄ£À ºÀj ÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

1 sËwPÀ ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ ÉÃf£À ÀªÀðvÉÆÃªÀÄÄR C©üªÀÈ¢Þ. 2 «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è PÁ ÉÃdÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ À«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §®¥Àr ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 3 ¥Àæw¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÉÛÃd£À ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, §ºÀªÀiÁ£À,

¦ÃoÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 4 «zÁåyð ¸Á® AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §qÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À zÀvÀÄÛ ¹éÃPÁgÀ. 5 UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ. 6 ªÀÈwÛ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À PÉÃAzÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁ»w PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É. 7 ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ «ZÁgÀ ÀAQgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

K¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 8 AiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ ¥ÉÆæÃvÁìºÀ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

1. ¥Àj²Ã®£É :-

ªÉÆgÀ§zÀ ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£À, PÀ£ÀßqÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ²æÃ r. zÉÃªÀgÁd CgÀ¸ï ÀPÁðj ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉð PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ºÀÄt ÀÆgÀÄ. 2. C£ÀÄªÁzÀPÀgÀÄ :- ¥ÉÆæ. JA.Dgï. £ÀgÀ¹AºÀ¥Àæ¸Ázï, ªÁtÂdå±Á ÀÛç « sÁUÀ, ÀPÁðj Dgï.¹. PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-1.


PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ : PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À £ÁåPï ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ºÁUÀÆ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÁV

gÁdåªÀÄlÖzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ sÀgÀªÀ ÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ. G ÉèÃR : ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉÃ±À ÀASÉå : Er-168-AiÀÄÄDgï¹-2002 ¢£ÁAPÀ:

24-10-2002. ¦ÃpPÉ : «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ÀºÁAiÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ J¯Áè ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ r ÉA§gï 2003 gÉÆ¼ÀUÉ £ÁåPï CAVÃPÁgÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß PÀqÁØAiÀÄUÉÆ½¹zÉ ºÁUÀÆ £ÁåPï ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀ MAzÀÄ QæAiÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£É gÀÆ¦¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. G ÉèÃTvÀ ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è £ÁåPï CAVÃPÁgÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÁUÀÆ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÁV MAzÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðPÁj vÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÁdåªÀÄlÖzÀ°è gÀa¹zÀÄÝ, £ÁåPï ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀzÉÆA¢UÉ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À CAVÃPÁgÀ «¢ü «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À°è£À ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G ÀÄÛªÁj ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ°è gÁdåªÀÄlÖzÀ ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ À«ÄwAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ sÀgÀªÀ É PÉÆÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß (PÀÆå.J.¹.) gÀa À®Ä ÀPÁðgÀ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. CzÀÄzÀjAzÀ F DzÉÃ±À. DzÉÃ±À ¸ÀASÉå : PÁ²E : ±ÉÊ.«. : 281 : UÀÄ¨sÀPÉÆÃ : 2003, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 21-2-03 £ÁåPï ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀzÉÆA¢UÉ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À CAVÃPÁgÀ «¢ü «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À°è£À ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G ÀÄÛªÁj ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ À«Äw gÀa À ÁVzÉ.

1 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

458

2 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ 3 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ (±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ) ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

£ÉÆÃqÀ ï C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ 4 PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ

(ºÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁªÀw « sÁUÀ) ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

5 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, ²æÃªÀÄw «.ºÉZï.r. UÀÈºÀ «eÕÁ£À PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.

ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

6 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀ ªÉÃ¢PÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

7 ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ JA.E.J¸ï. ¥ÀzÀ« PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-3

ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

8 ²æÃ UÀÄgÀÄgÁd PÀdðV L.J.¹.n. ¸ÀA ÉÜ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

9 ²æÃ PÀnÖ, dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, vÁAwæPÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

10 £ÁåPï £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀ E§âgÀÄ ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ PÉÆÃ±ÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀV£ÀAwªÉ :

1 gÁdåzÀ°è£À ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀPÁðgÉÃvÀgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÀiË®å ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÁgÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÉ ZÁ®£É ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

2 ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ £ÁåPï£ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. 3 gÁdåzÀ°è£À PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ÀéAiÀÄA CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ¸À°èPÉ. 4 £ÁåPï£À ÀªÉÇÃðvÀÌøµÀÖ vÀAqÀzÀ sÉÃnAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

MlÄÖUÀÆr ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. (DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ PÀgÀqÀÄ ¥Àæw C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢ À®ànÖzÉ) PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ.


«µÀAiÀÄ : PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G£ÀßwÃPÀgÀtPÁÌV £ÁåPï ÀQæAiÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½ À®Ä gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ À«Äw, UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ sÀgÀªÀ ÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ À«ÄwUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ.

NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ : 1) ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÁåPï ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 13-09-2001 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 13-09-2001 ¸Á:£ÁåPÀ/rPÀÄ/PÉ.J.J¸ï./ qÀ§ÆèöåJ¥sï/2001/11889gÀ £ÁåPï ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ.

2) ¢£ÁAPÀ : 28-01-2002 ÀASÉå : Er 168 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2001gÀ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæ.

459

3) ¢£ÁAPÀ: 27-05-2002 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 02-05-2002 ÀASÉå : J£ïJJ¹ / «J£ïDgï/ J¯ï¦/J CAqïJ/J¸ïE¹ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÁgÀ

¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À (£ÁåPï) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ. ¦ÃpPÉ : 1) J¯Áè «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2002gÀ r ÉA§gï CAvÀåzÉÆ¼ÀUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2003gÀ r ÉA§gï M¼ÀUÁV £ÁåPï¤AzÀ CAVÃPÁgÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀAvÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ÀºÁAiÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÉ.

2) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G£ÀßwÃPÀj À®Ä CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÀiË®å ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÁgÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ À®ÄªÁV £ÁåPï£À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ MAzÀÄ QæAiÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À PÀÄ®¥ÀwUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ «ªÀgÀªÁV ZÀað¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄÄA§gÀÄªÀ 2 ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À°è CAVÃPÁgÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉwÛPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ §UÉÎ F QæAiÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ°è ÀÆa À¯ÁVzÉ. F AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ½ À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 14 d£À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ vÀdÕgÀ£ÀÄß ÀÆa À®Ä gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ÀºÀªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀAvÉ £ÁåPï PÉÆÃjvÀÄÛ. ¢£ÁAPÀ: 28-01-2002gÀ ÀPÁðj ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è 14 d£ÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ vÀdÕgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÁåPïUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀ ÁVvÀÄÛ. 3) PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ £Á®ÄÌ ºÀAvÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ PÁ®§zÀÝ QæAiÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¹ ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV 2003£ÉÃ r ÉA§gï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2002£ÉÃ r ÉA§gï UÀqÀÄ«£ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CAVÃPÁgÀ ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä C£ÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ J¯Áè «¢ü-«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦ À¯ÁVzÉ.

MAzÀ£ÉÃ ºÀAvÀ : ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°ègÀÄªÀ zÀÈqsÀvÉ, §®»Ã£ÀvÉ, (Weakness) CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CrØ-DvÀAPÀUÀ¼À (threats) «±ÉèÃµÀuÉ.

JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ ºÀAvÀ : CAVÃPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ PÁ¬ÄÝj ÀÄ«PÉUÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À C£ÀÄµÁ×£À.

ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ ºÀAvÀ : ÀéAiÀÄA CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À, ªÀiË®å¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À CAVÃPÁgÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ.

£Á®Ì£ÉÃ ºÀAvÀ : §®»Ã£À ºÁUÀÆ PÉ¼ÀªÀÄlÖzÀ ¥Àæw¶ÖvÀªÀ®èzÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À fÃuÉÆÃðzÁÞgÀPÉÌ ¥ÀjºÁgÉÆÃ¥ÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀAqÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.

4) J¸ï.J¯ï.¹.AiÀÄ UÁvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ¤¹ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀéjvÀªÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð» À®Ä C£ÀÄªÁUÀ®Ä PÉ®ªÉÃ ÀzÀ ÀågÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðPÁj vÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß (Working group) gÀa À®Ä CªÀ±ÀåªÉ¤¹vÀÄ. C®èzÉÃ ÀPÁðgÀ ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è J¯Áè PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÀiË®å¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÁgÀ «¢ü-«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À G ÀÄÛªÁjUÁV MAzÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ sÀgÀªÀ¸É PÉÆÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß (Quality Assurance Cell) ÀÈf À®Ä ¥Àj²Ã° À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. F PÉÆÃ±ÀªÀÅ E§âgÀÄ CgÉPÁ°PÀ PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ¥ÉÆæÃUÁæªÀÄgï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M§â ¦ÃM£ï ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÄÝ vÀvÀìA§AzsÀzÀ°è GzÀã« ÀÄªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÉZÀÑ, PÁgÁåUÁgÀzÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À RZÀð£ÀÄß £ÁåPï sÀj ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. 5) UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ sÀgÀªÀ ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÀ¼À ªÀiË¯ÁåzsÁgÀ, ªÀiË®å¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ºÁUÀÆ CAVÃPÁgÀ EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä DgÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ À«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁåPï ÀºÁAiÀÄzÉÆA¢UÉ gÀa À®Ä ¥Àj²Ã° À Á¬ÄvÀÄ. ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ À«Äw, PÁAiÀÄðvÀAqÀ, UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ sÀgÀªÀ É PÉÆÃ±À, (Quality Assurance Cell) ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ À«ÄwAiÀÄ J¯Áè PÁAiÀÄðZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ £ÁåPï DyðPÀ ÀºÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F »£Éß¯ÉAiÀÄ°è F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr À ÁVzÉ:-

¸ÀPÁðj DzÉÃ±À ÀA: 168 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2002, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 24-10-2002 1) G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß ÀÄzsÁj ÀÄªÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÁV J¯Áè

PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV 2003£ÉÃ r ÉA§gï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 2002£ÉÃ r ÉA§gï UÀqÀÄ«£ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV CAVÃPÁgÀ ºÉÆAzÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

460

CvÀåUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÉ. 2) £ÁåPï£À ªÀiË®å ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ, CAVÃPÁgÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À

G ÀÄÛªÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀPÁÌV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ÀaªÀgÀ UËgÀªÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁåPï£À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ PÁAiÀiÁðzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ (G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët) ÀºÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉAiÀÄ°è, F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ G ÉèÃR ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ, MAzÀÄ gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ gÀa À ÁVzÉ :

i) CAvÀgÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è M¦àPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÁzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÉUÉ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ PÉÊUÉwÛPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÁzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ sÀgÀªÀ É ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ £ÁåPïUÉ À®ºÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

ii) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ÀºÁAiÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀªÀÅ ÀÆa¹gÀÄªÀ UÀqÀÄ«£ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÀiË®å ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÁgÀPÉÌ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr À ÁVgÀÄªÀ UÀÄjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄlÖ®Ä £ÁåPïUÉ ÀºÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

iii) G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è PÀ¤µÀÖ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄÄÝPÉÆArgÀÄªÀ §UÉÎ w½zÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÁÌV ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü À®Ä gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ À®ºÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

iv) ±ÉæÃµÀÖ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ÀA ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¤Ãr CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÁgÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß PÁ¬ÄÝj¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁåPï AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

3) gÁdåªÀÄlÖzÀ ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ ºÀAvÀzÀ°è£À ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvïPÁ®zÀ PÁ®«Äw F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAwzÉ :- i) £ÁåPï ¤AzÀ CAVÃPÁgÀ E£ÀÆß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ

PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À zÀÈqÀvÉ, §®»Ã£ÀvÉ, CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CrØ DvÀAPÀUÀ¼À «±ÉèÃµÀuÁ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ºÀAvÀzÀ QæAiÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ CPÉÆÖÃ§gï 2002 jAzÀ ¥ÁægÀA sÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

ii) 2£ÉÃ ºÀAvÀzÀ QæAiÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ gÁdåªÀÄlÖzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ À«Äw (£ÁåPï¤AzÀ gÀa À®àqÀÄªÀ) UÀ¼À ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀiÁ»w «±ÉèÃµÀuÉ §UÉÎ PÉÃA¢æÃPÀÈvÀªÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀ ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀ¤µÀÖ CvÀåUÀvÀå ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ°AiÀÄÄ«PÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÉ PÀ°à À ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ w½ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. (£ÀªÉA§gï 2002)

iii) J®è PÉæöÊnÃjAiÀiÁUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹gÀÄªÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ £ÁåPï¤AzÀ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ (assessment) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÁgÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

iv) ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ÀªÀÄ Éå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «±ÉÃµÀªÁV PÁ¼ÀfªÀ» À ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀAvÀºÀ (areas of concern) PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ ÀªÀÄUÀæªÁzÀ ªÀgÀÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß À°è ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ (2002 r ÉA§gï).

gÁdåªÀÄlÖzÀ À«Äw¬ÄAzÀ ErÃ «¢ü «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DgÀÄ wAUÀ½£À°è £ÁåPï£À CAVÃPÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

461

4) gÁdåªÀÄlÖzÀ ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀQðAUï UÀÆæ¥ï£ÀÄß ÀºÀ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAvÉ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¹zÉ :- 1) ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ (G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët)

²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

2) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, £ÁåPï ÀºÀ-CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ (cvo Chairperson)

3) PÀÄ® ÀaªÀgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ 4) qÁ. JA.«. PÀÈµÀÚ¸Áé«Ä, ¸ÀºÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

J¸ïqÀ§ÆèDgïM £À ªÀÄÄRå ÀÜgÀÄ, AiÀÄÄf¹, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

5) PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ 6) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ 7) qÁ. ±ÀPÀÄAvÀ® PÀvÉæ, ¥ÉÆæ¥sÉ Àgï

ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

8) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, ÀPÁðj ªÀÄºÁgÁtÂ ºÉtÄÚªÀÄPÀÌ¼À PÁ ÉÃdÄ, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

9) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, ²æÃ ªÀÄºÁ«ÃgÀ eÉÊ£ï PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560 009

ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

10) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ, D¯ï C«ÄÃ£ï PÁ ÉÃdÄ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ - 560 009

ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

11) À®ºÉUÁgÀgÀÄ, £ÁåPï, ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ÀzÀ ÀågÀÄ

5) gÁdåªÀÄlÖzÀ°è£À J¯Áè G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À £ÁåPï CAVÃPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀ QæAiÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁV C£ÀÄµÁÖ£ÀUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß F ªÀQðAUï UÀÆæ¥ï RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.

6) £ÁåPï£À ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀzÉÆA¢UÉ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼À CAVÃPÁgÀ «¢ü «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À°è£À ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G ÀÄÛªÁj ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ £ÉÃgÀ C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄzÀ°è SLCC AiÀÄ MAzÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ sÀgÀªÀ É PÉÆÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß (QAC) gÀa À®Ä F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ÀPÁðgÀ DzÉÃ²¹zÉ. dAn PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ (±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ) gÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃqÀ ï C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV £ÉÃ«Ä À ÁVzÉ. ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV vÁvÁÌ°PÀ / UÀÄwÛUÉ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ É £ÁåPï ÀA ÉÜAiÀÄ E§âgÀÄ PÀA¥ÀÆålgï ¥ÉÆæÃUÁæAªÀÄgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M§â UÀÆæ¥ï-r £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß ÉA§® ¹§âA¢AiÀiÁV MzÀV ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. QæAiÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ C£ÀÄµÁ×£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁåPï DAVÃPÁgÀ PÀÄjvÀAvÉ DVgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ §UÉÎ ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÄ 10£ÉÃ vÁjÃQ£ÀAzÀÄ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ sÀgÀªÀ É PÉÆÃ±ÀªÀÅ ªÀQðAUï UÀÆæ¥ï£À CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀgÀ¢ À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

7) PÉÆÃ±ÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀAwªÉ : 1) gÁdåzÀ°è£À ÀPÁðj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀPÁðgÉÃvÀgÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÀiË®å ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÁgÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÉ ZÁ®£É ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

2) ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ £ÁåPï £ÉÆA¢UÉ ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð» ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

462

3) gÁdåzÀ°è£À PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ½AzÀ ÀéAiÀÄA-CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À À°èPÉ. 4) £ÁåPï zÀ ÀªÉÇÃðvÀÌøµÀÖ vÀAqÀzÀ ¨sÉÃnAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ

PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MlÄÖUÀÆr ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

8) ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÉÄÊ ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, zsÁgÀªÁqÀ, UÀÄ®âUÁð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²ªÀªÉÆUÀÎzÀ°è vÀ¯Á MAzÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÁåPï gÀa À®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤ÃqÀ ÁVzÉ. PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët

dAn ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ F ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ À«ÄwAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÁVgÀÄvÁÛgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉÃgÀªÁV gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ C¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄvÀÛªÉ.

9) gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ À«Äw, ªÀQðAUï UÀÆæ¥ï, UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ sÀgÀªÀ É PÉÆÃ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ À«ÄwUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À ÀA¥ÀÆtð ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß £ÁåPï sÀj ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EzÀPÁÌV gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §zÀÞvÉ EgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. ¢£ÁAPÀ 31.3.2003 gÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ÀPÁðj PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ £ÁåPï CAVÃPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃj Cfð À°è ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

10) ÀPÁðj PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÁåPï CAVÃPÁgÀPÉÌ ¥ÁªÀw À ÉÃPÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁåPï PÀbÉÃjUÉ ¤ÃqÀ ÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¨ÁrUÉ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ°è ÀjzÀÆV ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è,

vÀ.ªÀÄ. «dAiÀÄ¨Á¸ÀÌgï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,

²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ (G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët).

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ÀA: Er 168 AiÀÄÄDgï¹ 2002 PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ,

§ºÀÄ ªÀÄºÀr PÀlÖqÀ ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 24-10-

2002 ÀÄvÉÆÛÃ É

«µÀAiÀÄ : £ÁåPï ¥ÀjµÀvïÛ¤AzÀ ÀPÁðj / C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ / SÁ ÀV PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À CAVÃPÁgÀ.

1) £ÁåPï MAzÀÄ AiÀÄÄ.f¹.AiÀÄ ¸ÁéAiÀÄvÀÛ ÀA ÉÜAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ, PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁåAqÉÃl£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ ªÀiË®å ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤ÃqÀ ÁUÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ²PÀëtzÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ¤tðAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è UÀÄtªÀÄlÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÀÌøµÀ×vÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, PÁ ÉÃdÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À°è£À ««zsÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄÄÝPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ EzÀÄ ÉA§® ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CzÀÄ G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ°è£À ÀA ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ ¨ÁºÀå ÀA ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ, ÀéAiÀÄA CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À À°èPÉUÉ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ. CAVÃPÁgÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄ¬ÄAzÀ zÉÆgÀPÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ½UÉ ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ eÁUÀÈw PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÀºÀ £ÀqÉ ÀÄvÀÛzÉ. 2) ¢£ÁAPÀ : 23-12-2002 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 31-12-2003 F UÀqÀÄ«£ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÁåPï CAVÃPÁgÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀqÀ ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ AiÀÄÄ.f.¹. ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÉ.

463

3) G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ°è ±ÉæÃµÀÖvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÀÄzsÁj À®Ä J¯Áè PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÁåPï CAVÃPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆAzÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CvÀåUÀvÀåªÁVzÉ. 4) ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À «±ÉèÃµÀuÉ, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À, ªÀiË®å ¤zsÀðgÀuÉ (assessment) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÁgÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß r ÉA§gï 2003gÀ ªÉÃ¼ÉUÉ F J¯Áè «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ÀAAiÉÆÃd£Á PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è 2003gÀ r ÉA§gï CAvÀåzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½ ÀÄªÀ À®ÄªÁV ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁåPï£À ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀzÉÆA¢UÉ F PÉ¼ÀPÀAqÀ QæAiÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¹zÉ.

i) £ÁåPï¤AzÀ CAVÃPÁgÀ E£ÀÆß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉÃ EgÀÄªÀ ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À zsÀÈqÀvÉ, §®»Ã£ÀvÉ, CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CrØ-DvÀAPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ «±ÉèÃµÀuÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ ºÀAvÀzÀ QæAiÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ CPÉÆÖÃ§gï 2002jAzÀ ¥ÁægÀA sÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

ii) JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ ºÀAvÀzÀ QæAiÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ°è CAQ-CA±ÀUÀ¼À «±ÉèÃµÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÁåPï, gÁdå ªÀÄlÖzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ À«Äw PÀ«Än (NAAC ¤AzÀ gÀa À®àqÀÄªÀ) UÀ¼À ÀºÀAiÉÆÃUÀzÉÆA¢UÉ £ÀqÉ¹, UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ°AiÀÄÄ«PÉAiÀÄ

«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸Ë® sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ MzÀV ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

iii) J¯Áè PÉæöÊnÃjAiÀiÁUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆgÉÊ¹gÀÄªÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è £ÁåPï¤AzÀ ªÀiË®å¤zsÀðgÀuÉ (assessment) ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

iv) ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è£À ÀªÀÄ Éå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «±ÉÃµÀªÁV PÁ¼ÀfªÀ» À ÉÃPÁVgÀÄªÀAvÀºÀ (areas of concern) PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ ÀªÀÄUÀæªÁzÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¦à ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. (2002 r¸ÉA§gï).

v) gÁdåªÀÄlÖzÀ ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¸À«Äw¬ÄAzÀ ErÃ «¢ü-«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã®£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DgÀÄ wAUÀ½£À°è £ÁåPï C É¸ïªÉÄAmïUÉ CºÀðvÉ ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð EgÀÄªÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄgÀÄw ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

ªÉÄÃ°£À QæAiÀiÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ CxÀð¥ÀÆtðªÁV C£ÀÄµÁ×£ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀAvÉ PÁ ÉÃdÄ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ J¯Áè C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè ÀgÀPÁj, SÁ ÀV, C£ÀÄzÁ¤vÀ ºÁUÀÆ SÁ¸ÀV C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀgÀ»vÀ ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®gÀÄ PÀæªÀÄ ªÀ» ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÕÁ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CªÀgÀ ºÉ Àj£À°è,

vÀ.ªÀÄ. «dAiÀÄ sÁ¸ÀÌgï ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (G£ÀßvÀ

²PÀët), ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ.

464

THE


ACT, 1956

(3 of 1956)

(As modified up to the 20th December, 1985)


NEW DELHI

465

This Act has been amended by the University Grants Commission (Amended) Act, 1972 (No.

33 of 1972).

This Act has been further amended by (i) The University Grants Commission (Amendment)

Act,1 1984 (No. 59 of 1984) and (ii) The University Grants Commission (Amendment) Act,

2 1985

(No. 70 of 1985).

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED

Ins. ... for Inserted

P. ... for Page

Pt. ... for Part

S. ... for Section

Sch. ... for Schedule

Sec. ... for Section

Subs. ... for Substituted

w.e.f. ... for with effect from

1. See The Gazette of India, Extraordinary-Part II-Section 1-No. 72-C dated August 31, 1984.

2. See The Gazette of India, Extraordinary-Part II-Section 1-No. 88 dated December 23, 1985.

THE UNIVERSITY GRANTS COMMISSION

ACT, 1956

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

CHAPTER I PRELIMINARY

Sections

1. Short title and commencement.

2. Definitions.

3. Application of Act to institutions for higher studies other than Universities.

CHAPTER II

Establishment of the Commission

4. Establishment of the Commission.

5. Composition of the Commission.

6. Terms and conditions of service of members.

7. Meetings of the Commission.

8. Vacancies amongst members or defect in constitution not to invalidate acts or

proceedings of the Commission.

9. Temporary association of persons with the Commission for particular purposes.

10. Staff of the Commission.

11. Authentication of orders and other instruments of the Commission.

CHAPTER III

Powers and Functions of the Commission

12. Functions of the Commission.

12A. Regulation of fees and prohibition of donations in certain case.

12B. Prohibition regarding giving of any grant to a University not declared by the

Commission fit to receive such grant.

13. Inspection.

14. Consequences of failure of Universities to comply with recommendations of the Commission.

15. Payment to the Commission.

16. Fund of the Commission.

17. Budget.

466

18. Annual report.

19. Account and audit.

CHAPTER IV

Miscellaneous Sections

20. Directions by the Central Government.

21. Returns and information.

22. Right to confer degrees.

23. Prohibition of the use of the words "University" in certain cases.

24. Penalties.

25. Power to make rules.

26. Power to make regulations.

27. Power to delegate.

28. Laying of rules and regulations before Parliament.

THE UNIVERSITY GRANTS COMMISSION ACT, 1956

(3 OF 1956) (3rd March, 1956)

An Act to make provision for the co-ordination and determination of standards in Universities

and for that purpose, to establish a University Grants Commission.

Be it enacted by Parliament in the Seventh Year of the Republic of India as follows :-

CHAPTER I

Preliminary

Short title and Commencement 1. (1) This Act may be called the University Grants Commission Act, 1956.

(2) It shall come into force on such date1 as the Central Government may, by notification in

the Official Gazette, appoint.

Definitions 2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires - (a) "Commission" means the University Grants Commission established under section 4 ;

(b) "executive authority" in relation to a University, means the chief executive authority of the

University (by whatever name called) in which the general administration of the University is vested ;

(c) "Fund" means the Fund of the University Grants Commission constituted under

section 16;

(d) "member" means a member of the University Grants Commission and includes the

Chairman2 [and Vice-Chairman] ;

(e) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act ;

1. 5th November, 1956, vide notification No. S.R.O. 2608, dated the 1st November, 1956, see Gazette of India,

1956, Pt. II, Sec 3, P. 1882.

This Act has been extened to Pondicherry by Act 26 of 1968, S. 3 and Sch. I.

2. Ins. by Act 33 of 1972, S. 2 (w.e.f. 17-6-1972).

(f) "University" means a University established or incorporated by or under a Central Act, a

Provisional Act or a State Act, and includes any such institutions as may, in consultation with the

467

University concerned, be recognised by the Commission in accordance with the regulations made in

this behalf under this Act.

Application of Act to institutions for higher studies other than Universities

3. The Central Government may, on the advice of the Commission, declare, by notification in the

Official Gazette, that any institution for higher education, other than a University, shall be deemed to

be a University for the purposes of this Act, and on such a declaration being made, all the provisions

of this Act shall apply to such institution as if it were a University within the meaning of clause (f) of

section 2.

CHAPTER II

Establishment of the Commission

Establishment of the Commission 4. (1) With effect from such date as the Central Government may, by notification in the Official

Gazette, appoint, there shall be established a Commission by the name of the University Grants

Commission.

(2) The said Commission shall be a body corporate having perpetual succession and a

common seal, and shall by the said name sue and be sued.

Composition of the Commission 1

[5. (1) The Commission shall consist of -

(i) a Chairman,

(ii) a Vice-Chairman, and

(iii) ten other members,

to be appointed by the Central Government.

(2) Th Chairman shall be chosen from among persons who are not officers of the Central

Government or of any State Government. (3) Of the other members referred to in clause (iii) of sub-section (1) -

(a) two shall be chosen from among the officers of the Central Government, to represent that

Government ;

1. Subs. by Act 33 of 1972, s. 3, for s. 5 (w.e.f. 17-6-1972).

(b) not less than four shall be chosen from among persons who are, at the time when they are

so chosen, teachers of Universities ; and

(c) the remainder shall be chosen from among persons -

(i) Who have knowledge of, or experience in, agriculture, commerce, forestry or

industry ;

(ii) who are members of the engineering, legal, medical or any other learned

professions ; or

(iii) who are Vice-Chancellors of Universities or who, not being teachers of

Universities, are in the opinion of the Central Government, educationists of repute or have obtained

high academic distinctions :

Provided that not less than one-half of the number chosen under this clause shall be from

among persons who are not officers of the Central Government or of any State Government.

(4) The Vice-Chairman shall exercise such of the powers, and discharge such of the duties, of the

Chairman as may be prescribed.

(5) Every appointment under this section shall take effect from the date on which it is notified by

the Central Government in the Official Gazette.]

Terms and conditions of service of members 6.

1[(1) A person appointed as Chairman, Vice-Chairman or other member after the

commencement of the University Grants Commission (Amendment) Act, 1985 shall, unless he sooner

becomes disqualified for continuing as such under the rules that may be made under this Act.-

(a) in the case of Chairman, hold office for a term of five years or until he attains the age of

sixty-five years, whichever is earlier ;

468

(b) in the case of Vice-Chairman, hold office for a term of three years or until he attains the

age of sixty-five years, whichever is earlier ;

(c) in the case of any other member, hold office for a term of three years ;

1. Subs. by Act 70 of 1985, for sub-section (1) of Section 6 (w.e.f.. 20-12-1985).

Provided that -

(i) a person who has held office as Chairman or Vice-Chairman shall be eligible for further

appointment as Chairman, Vice-Chairman or other member, and

(ii) a person who has held office as any other member shall be eligible for further appointment

as Chairman, Vice-Chairman or other member :

Provided further that a person who has held office for two terms, in any capacity, whether as

Chairman, Vice-Chairman or other member [excluding a member referred to in clause (a) of sub-section (3) of section 5], shall not be eligible for any further appointment as Chairman, Vice-

Chairman or other member.

(2) A member may resign his office by writing under his hand addressed to the Central

Government, but he shall continue in office until his resignation is accepted by the Central

Government.

1[(3) If a casual vacancy occurs in the office of the Chairman, whether by reason of his death,

resignation or inability to discharge his functions owing to illness or other incapacity, the Vice-

Chairman holding office as such for the time being shall, notwithstanding anything contained in sub-

section (2) of section 5, act as the Chairman and shall, unless any other person is appointed earlier as

the Chairman, hold the office of the Chairman for the remainder of the term of office of the person in

whose place he is to so act ;

Provided that where no Vice-Chairman is holding office at the time when the vacancy

in the office of the Chairman occurs, the Central Government shall, not-withstanding anything contained in sub-section (2) of section 5, appoint any other member to act as the Chairman and the

person so appointed shall not hold the office of the Chairman for a period exceeding six months.

(4) If a casual vacancy occurs in the office of the Vice-Chairman or any other member,

whether by reason of his death, resignation or inability to discharge his functions owing to illness or

other incapacity, such vacancy shall be filled up by the Central Government by making a fresh

appointment and the member so appointed shall hold office for a term of three years.

1. Subs. by Act 33 of 1972, s. 4, for sub-sections (3) and (4) (w.e.f. 17-6-1972).

(5) The office of the Chairman and the Vice-Chairman shall be whole-time and salaried and

subject thereto, the terms and conditions of service of the Chairman, Vice-Chairman and other members shall be such as may be prescribed.]

Meetings of the Commission 7. The Commission shall meet at such times and places and shall observe such rules of

procedure in regard to the transaction of business at its meetings as may be provided by regulations

made under this Act.

Vacancies amongst members of defect in constitution not to invalidate acts or proceedings of the

Commission

8. No act or proceedings of the Commission shall be deemed to be invalid by reason merely of

any vacancy in, or any defect in the constitution of the Commission.

Temporary association of persons with the Commission for particular purpose

9. (1) The Commission may associate with itself, in such manner and for such purposes as may

be determined by regulations made under this Act, any person whose assistance or advice it may

desire in carrying out any of the provisions of this Act.

(2) A person associated with it by the Commission under sub-section (1) for any purpose shall

have a right to take part in the discussion relevant to that purpose, but shall not have a right to vote at

a meeting of the Commission, and shall not be a member for any other purpose.

Staff of the Commission

469

10. Subject to such rules as may be made by the Central Government in this behalf, the

Commission may appoint a Secretary and such other employees as it may think necessary for the

efficient performance of its functions under this Act and the terms and conditions of service of the

employees shall be such as may be determined by the Commission.

Authentication of orders and other instruments of the Commission

11. All orders and decisions of the Commission shall be authenticated by the signature of the

Chairman or any other member authorised by the Commission in this behalf, and all other instruments

issued by the Commission shall be authenticated by the Signature of the Secretary or any other officer

of the Commission authorised in like manner in this behalf.

CHAPTER III

Powers and Functions of the Commission

Function of the Commission 12. It shall be the general duty of the Commission to take, in consultation with the Universities or

other bodies concerned, all such steps as it may think fit for the promotion and co-ordination of

University education and for the determination and maintenance of standards of teaching, examination

and research in Universities, and for the purpose of performing its functions under this Act, the

Commission may -

(a) inquire into the financial needs of Universities ;

(b) allocate and disburse, out of the Fund of the Commission, grants to Universities

established or incorporated by or under a Central Act for the maintenance and development of such

Universities or for any other general or specified purpose ;

(c) allocate and disburse, out of the Fund of the Commission, such grants to other Universities

as it may deem 1[necessary or appropriate for the development of such Universities or for the

maintenance, or development, or both, of any specified activities of such Universities] or for any other

general or specified purpose ;

Provided that in making any grant to any such University, the Commission shall give due

consideration to the development of the University concerned, its financial needs, the standard

attained by it and the national purposes which it may serve,

2[cc) allocate and disburse out of the Fund of the Commission, such grants to institution

deemed to be Universities in pursuance of a declaration made by the Central Government under section 3, as it may deem necessary, for one or more of the following purposes, namely :-

(i) for maintenance in special cases,

(ii) for development,

(iii) for any other general or specified purpose ;]

1. Subs. by Act 33 of 1972, s. 5, for certain words (w.e.f. 17-6-1972).

2. Ins. by s. 5, ibid, (w.e.f. 17-6-1972).

1["(ccc) establish, in accordance with the regulations made under this Act, institutions for

providing common facilities, services and programmes for a group of universities or for the

universities in general and maintain such institutions or provide for their maintenance by allocating

and disbursing out of the Fund of the Commission such grants as the Commission may deem

necessary".]

(d) recommends to any University the measures necessary for the improvement of University

education and advise the University upon the action to be taken for the purpose of implementing such

recommendation ;

(e) advise the Central Government or any State Government on the allocation of any grants to

Universities for any general or specified purpose out of the Consolidated Fund of India or the

Consolidated Fund of the State, as the case may be ;

(f) advise any authority, if such advice is asked for, on the establishment of a new University

or on proposals connected with the expansion of the activities of any University ;

(g) advise the Central Government or any State Government or University on any question

which may be referred to the Commission by the Central Government or the State Government or the

University, as the case may be ;

470

(h) collect information on all such matters relating to University education in India and other

countries as it thinks fit and make the same available to any University ;

(i) require a University to furnish it with such information as may be needed relating to the

financial position of the University or the studies in the various branches of learning undertaken in

that University, together with all the rules and regulations relating to the standards of teaching and examination in that University respecting each of such branches of learning ;

(j) perform such other functions as may be prescribed or as may be deemed necessary by the

Commission for advancing the cause of higher education in India or as may be incidental or

conducive to the discharge of the above functions.

1. Ins. by Act 59 of 1984 (w.e.f. 1-10-1984)

Regulation of fees and prohibition of donations in certain cases [(12a*) (1) In this section -

(a) "affiliation" together with its grammatical variations, includes, in relation to a college,

recognition of such college by association of such college with, and admission of such college to the

privileges of a university ;

(b) "College" means any institution, whether known as such or by any other name which

provides for a course of study for obtaining any qualification from a university and which, in

accordance with the rules and regulations of such university, is reconginsed as compotent to provide

for such course of study and present students undergoing such course of study for the examination for

the award of such qualification ;

(c) "prosecution" in relation to a course of study, includes promotion from one part or stage of

the course of study to another part or stage of the course of study ; (d) "qualification" means a degree or any other qualification awarded by a university ;

(e) "regulations" means regulations made under this Act ;

(f) "specified course of study" means a course of study in respect of which regulations of the

nature mentioned in sub-section (2) have been made ;

(g) "student" includes a person seeking admission as a student ;

(h) "university" means a university or institution referred to in sub-section (1) of section 22.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of section 12 if, having regard to -

(a) the nature of any course of study for obtaining any qualification from any university ;

(b) the types of activities in which persons obtaining such qualification are likely to be

engaged on the basis of such qualifications '

* Ins. by S. 3 of Act 59 of 1984 (w.e.f. 1.10-84).

(c) the minimum standards which a person possessing such qualification should be able to

maintain in his work relating to such activities and the counsequent need for ensuring, so far as may

be, that no candidate secures admission to such course of study by reason of economic power and

thereby prevents a more meritorious candidate from securing admission to such course of study ; and

(d) all other relevant factors,

the Commission is satisfied that it is necessary so to do in the public interest, it may, after consultation

with the university or universities concerned specify by regulations the matters in respect of which

fees may be charged, and the scale of fees in accordance with which fees shall be charged in respect

of those matters on and from such date as may be specified in the regulations in this behalf, by any

college providing for such course of study from, or in relation to, any student in connection with his

admission to, and prosecution of, such course of study ; Provided that different matters and different scales of fees may be so specified in relation to

different universities or different classes of colleges or different areas.

(3) Where regulations of the nature referred to in sub-section (2) have been made in relation to

any course of study, no college providing for such course of study shall -

(a) levy or charge fees in respect of any matter other than a matter specified in such

regulations ;

(b) levy or charge any fees in excess of the scale of fees specified in such regulations, or (c) accept, either directly or indirectly, any payment otherwise than by way of fees ; or any

donation of gift (whether in cash or kind),

471

from, or in relation to, any student in connection with his admission to, and prosecution of, such

course of study.

(4) If, after making, in relation to a college providing for a specified course of study, an

inquiry in the manner provided by regulations, and after giving such college a reasonable opportunity

of being heard, the Commission is satisfied that such college has contravened the provisions of sub-section (3), the Commission may, with the previous approval of the Central Government, pass an

order prohibition such college from presenting any students then undergoing such course of study

therein to any university for the award of the qualification concerned.

(5) The Commission shall forward a copy of the order made by it under sub-section (4) to the

university concerned, and on and from the date of receipt by the university of a copy of such order,

the affiliation of such college to such university shall, in so far as it relates to the course of study

specified in such order, stand terminated and on and from the date of termination of such affiliation

and for a period of three years thereafter affiliation shall not be granted to such college in relation to

such or similar course of study by that or any other university.

(6) On the termination of the affiliation of any college under sub-section (5), the Commission

shall take all such steps as it may consider appropriate for safe-guarding the interests of the students

concerned.

(7) The provisions of this section and the regulations made for the purposes of this section

shall have effect not-withstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in any other law for the

time being in force.]*

Prohibition regarding giving of any grant to a University not declared by the Commission fit to

receive such grant

1[(12B) No grant shall be given by the Central Government, the Commission, or any other

organisation receiving any funds from the Central Government, to a University which is established

after the commencement of the University Grants Commission (Amendment) Act, 1972, unless the Commission has, after satisfying itself as to such matters as may be prescribed, declared such

University to be fit for receiving such grant.]

* Ins. by S. 3 of Act 59 of 1984 (w.e.f. 1-10-1984)

1. Ins. by Act 33 of 1972, s. 6(w.e.f. 17-6-1972) and renumbered as section 12B by S. 3 of Act 59 of 1984

(w.e.f. 1-10-1984).

Inspection 13. (1) For the purpose of ascertaining the financial needs of a University or its students of

teaching, examination and research, the Commission may, after consultation with the University,

cause an inspection of any department or departments thereof to be made in such manner as may be

prescribed and by such person or persons as it may direct.

(2) The Commission shall communicate to the University the date on which any inspection

under sub-section (1) is to be made and the University shall be entitled to be associated with the

inspection in such manner as may be prescribed.

(3) The Commission shall communicate to the University its views in regard to the results of

any such inspection and may, after ascertaining the opinion of the University, recommend to the

University the action to be taken as a result of such inspection.

(4) All communications to a University under this section shall be made to the executive

authority thereof and the executive authority of the University shall report to the Commission the

action, if any, which is proposed to be taken for the purpose of implementing any such

recommendation as is referred to in sub-section (3).

Consequences of failure of Universities to comply with recommendations of the Commission

14. If any University 1[grants affiliation in respect of any course of study to any college

referred to in sub-section (5) of section 12 A in contravention of the provisions of that sub-section or]

fails within a reasonable time to comply with any recommendation made by the Commission under

section 12 or section 13, 2[or contravenes the provison of any rule made under clause (f) or clause (g)

of sub-section (2) of section 25, or of any regulation made under clause (e) or clause (f) or clause (g)

of section 26,] the Commission, after taking into consideration the cause, if any, shown by the

472

University 3[for such failure or contravention,] may withhold from the University the grants proposed

to be made out of theFund of the Commission.

Payment to the Commission 15. The Central Government may, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law in this

behalf, pay to the Commission in each financial year such sums as may be considered necessary for

the performance of the functions of the Commission under this Act.

1. Ins. by S. 4 of Act 59 of 1984 (w.e.f. 1-10-1984).

2. Ins. by s. 7, ibid (w.e.f. 17-6-1972).

3. Subs. by s. 7, ibid., for certain words (w.e.f. 17-6-1972).

Fund of the Commission 16.(1) The Commission shall have its own Fund ; and all sums which may, from time to time,

be paid to it by the Central Government and all the receipts of the Commission (including any sum which any State Government or any other authority or person may hand over to the Commission)

shall be carried to the Fund and all payments by the Commission shall be made therefrom.

(2) All moneys belonging to the Fund shall be deposited in such banks or invested in such

manner as may, subject to the approval of the Central Government, be decided by the Commission.

(3) The Commission may spend such sums as it thinks fit for performing its functions under

this Act, and such sums shall be treated as expenditure payable out of the Fund of the Commission.

Budget 17. The Commission shall prepare, in such form and at such time each year as may be

prescribed, a budget in respect of the financial year next ensuing showing the estimated receipts and

expenditure, and copies thereof shall be forwarded to the Central Government.

Annual report 18. The Commission shall prepare once every year, in such form and at such time as may be

prescribed, an annual report giving a true and full account of its activities during the previous year,

and copies thereof shall be forwarded to the Central Government and the Government shall cause the

same to be laid before both Houses of Parliament.

Account and audit 19. (1) The Commission shall cause to be maintained such books of account and other books

in relation to its account in such form and in such manner as may, in consultation with the

Comptroller and Auditor-General of India, be prescribed.

(2) The Commission shall, as soon as may be after closing its annual accounts, prepare a

statement of accounts in such form, and forward the same to the Comptroller and Auditor-General by

such date, as the Central Government may, in consultation with the Comptroller and Auditor-General,

determine.

(3) The accounts of the Commission shall be audited by the Comproller and Auditor-General

at such times and in such manner as he thinks fit.

(4) The annual accounts of the Commission together with the audit report thereon shall be

forwarded to the Central Government and the Government shall cause the same to be laid before both

Houses of Parliament and shall also forward a copy of the audit report to the Commission for taking

suitable action on the matters arising out of the audit report.

CHAPTER IV MISCELLANEOUS

Directions by the Central Government 20. (1) In the discharge of its functions under this Act, the Commission shall be guided by

such directions on questions of policy relating to national purposes as may be given to it by the

Central Government.

(2) If any dispute arises between the Central Government and the Commission as to whether a

question is or is not a question of policy relating to national purposes, the decision of the Central

Government shall be final.

473

Returns and information 21. The Commission shall furnish to the Central Government such returns or other

information with respect to its property or activities as the Central Government may, from time to

time, require.

Right to confer degrees 22. (1) The right of conferring or granting degrees shall be exercised only by a University

established or incorporated by or under a Central Act, a Provincial Act or a State Act or an institution

deemed to be a University under section 3 or an institution specially empowered by an Act of

Parliament to confer or grant degrees.

(2) Save as provided in sub-section (1), no person or authority shall confer, or grant, or hold

himself or itself out as entitled to confer or grant, any degree.

(3) For the purposes of this section, "degree" means any such degree as may, with the

previous approval of the Central Government, be specified in this behalf by the Commission by

notification in the official Gazette.

Prohibition of the use of the word "University" in certain cases 23. No institution, whether a corporate body or not, other than a University established or

incorporated by or under a Central Act, a Provincial Act or a State Act shall be entitled to have the

word "University" associated with its name in any manner whatsoever :

Provided that nothing in this section shall, for a period of two years from the commencement

of this Act, apply to an institution which, immediately before such commencement, had the word

"University" associated with its name.

Penalties 24. Whoever contravenes the provisions of section 22 or section 23 shall be punishable with

fine which may extend to one thousand rupees, and if the person contravening is an association or

other body of individuals, every member of such association or other body who knowingly or wilfully

authorises or permits the contravention shall be punishable with fine which may extend to one

thousand rupees.

Power to make rules 25. (1) The Central Government may, be notification in the Official Gazette, make rules to

carry out the purpose of this Act.

(2) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such rules

may provide for all or any of the following matters, namely :-

(a) the prodcedure for the retirement of members under section 6 ;

(b) the disqualifications for continuing as a member of the Commission ;

(c) the terms and conditious of service of members of the Commission ;

(d) the terms and conditions of service of employees appointed by the Commission ; (e) the additional functions which may be performed by the Commission under clause (j) of

section 12 ;

(f) the returns and information which are to be furnished by Universities in respect of their

financial position or standards of teaching and examination maintained therein ;

(g) the inspection of Universities ;

(h) the form and manner in which the budget and reports are to be prepared by the

Commission ; (j) the manner in which the accounts of the Commission are to be maintained ;

(j) the form and manner in which returns or other information are to be furnished by the

Commission to the Central Government ;

(k) any other matter which has to be, or may be, prescribed.

1["(3) The power to make rules conferred by this section shall include the power to give

retrospective effect from a date not earlier than the date of commencement of this Act, to the rules or

any of them but no retrospective effect shall be given to any rule so as to prejudicially affect the

interests of any person to whom such rule may be applicable."]

Power to make rugulations 26. (1) The Commission 2[may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make regulations]

consistent with this Act and the rules made thereunder -

474

(a) regulating the meetings of the Commission and the procedure for conducting business

thereat ;

(b) regulating the manner in which and the purposes for which persons may be associated

with the Commission under section 9 ;

(c) specifying the terms and conditions of service of the employees appointed by the Commission ;

(d) specifying the institutions or class of institutions which may be recognised by the

Commission under clause (f) of section 2 ;

(e) defining the qualifications that should ordinarily be required of any person to be appointed

to the teaching staff of the University, having regard to the branch of education in which he is

expected to give instruction ;

(f) defining the minimum standards of instruction for the grant of any degree by any

University ;

1. Subs. by s. 5, ibid (w.e.f. 1-10-1984)

2. Subs. by s. 6, ibid., for certain words (w.e.f. 1-10-1984)

(g) regulating the maintenance of standards and the co-ordination of work or facilities in

Universities.

1["(h) regulating the establishment of institutions referred to in clause (ccc) of section 12 and

other matters relating to such institutions ;

(i) specifying the matters in respect of which fees may be charged, and scales of fees in

accordance with which fees may be charged, by a college under sub-section (2) of section 12 A ;

(j) specifying the manner in which an inquiry may be conducted under sub-section (4) of

section 12A ;"] (2) No regulation shall be made under clause (a) or clause (b) or clause (c) or clause (d) 2[or

clause (h) or clause (i) or clause (j)] of sub-section (1) except with the previous approval of the

Central Government.

3[(3) The power to make regulations conferred by this section [except clause (i) and clause (j)

of sub-section (1)] shall include the power to give retrospective effect from a date not earlier than the

date of commencement of this Act, to the regulations or any of them but no retrospective effect shall

be given to any regulation so as to prejudicially affect the interests of any person to whom such regulation may be applicable."]

Power to delegate 4[27. (1) The Commission may, 5[by regulations made, by notification in the Offical Gazette,]

under this Act, delegate to its Chairman, Vice-Chairman or any of its officers, its power of general

superintendence and direction over the business transacted by, or in, the Commission, including the

powers with regard to the expenditure incurred in connection with the maintenance of the office and

internal administration of the Commission.

(2) No regulation shall be made under this section except with the previous approval of the

Central Government.] 1. Ins. by s. 6 of Act 59 of 1984.

2. Ins. by s. 6(b), ibid (w.e.f. 1-10-1984).

3. Ins. by s. 6(c), ibid (w.e.f. 1-10-1984)

4. Ins. by Act 33 of 1972, s. 8 (w.e.f. 17-6-1972).

5. Subs. by s. 7, ibid (w.e.f. 1-10-1984).

Laying of rules and regulations before Parliament 1["28. Every rule and every regulation made under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may be

after it is made, before each House of Parliament while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days

which may be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the

expiry of the session immediately following the session, or the successive sessions aforesaid, both

Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or regulation or both Houses agree that the rule

or regulation should not be made, the rule or regulation shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may, be ; so, however, that any such modification or

475

annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that rule or

regulation."]

Validation 2[No rule made or purporting to have been made, with retrospective effect, under section 25

of the principal Act before the commencement of this Act shall be deemed to have been invalid or

ever to have been invalid merely on the ground that such rule was made with retrospective effect and

accordingly every such rule was made with retrospective effect and accordingly every such rule and

every action taken or thing done thereunder shall be as valid and effective as if the provisions of

section 25 of the principal Act, as amended by this Act, were in force at all material times when such

rule was made or action or thing was taken or done.]

1. Ins. by s. 8, ibid (w.e.f. 1-10-1984).

2. Vide s. 9, ibid (w.e.f. 1-10-1984).

5.0 UGC (Fitness of Institutions for Grants) Rules, 1975

To be published in the Gazette of India Part II = Section 3, Sub-Section (i)

No.F, 9-59/74-U2 (B)

Government of India

Ministry of Education and Social Welfare

(Department of Education) New Delhi, June 24, 1975

NOTIFICATION In exercise of the power conferred by Section 25, read with Section 12-B of the University

Grants Commission Act, 1956 (3 of 1956), the Central Government hereby makes the following rules,

namely -

1. Short title, application and commencement :-

(1) These rules may be called the University Grants Commission (Fitness of Institutions for

Grants) Rules, 1975.

(2) They shall apply to every institution recognised by the Commission under clause (f) of

section 2 of the University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (3 of 1956) on or after the 17th day of June,

1972 the date on which the University Grants Commission (Amendment) Act, 1972 (33 of 1972)

came into force.


2. Fitness for grants :

No institution to which these rules apply shall be declared to be fit to receive grants from the

Central Government, the Commission or any other organisation receiving any fund from the Central

Government unless the Commission is satisfied that the institution :

(i) Provides instruction upto a Bachelor's degree or upto a postgraduate degree only or

provides instructions for a diploma course of duration of not less than one academic year and for which the minimum qualification for admission is a Bachelor's degree ;

(ii) is registered as a society under the Societies Registration Act. 1860 (21 of 1860) or is a

body corporate establishment or incorporated under a Central Act, a provincial Act or a State Act, for

the time being in force or is a Trust with Trustees being appointed and vested with legal powers and

duties ; and

(iii) is permanently affiliated to a University which has been declared fit under section 12-B

of the University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (3 of 1956) for receiving grants.

K.N. Channa Secretary to the Government of India.

6.0 Recognition of College in Terms of Regulations, 1974 framed under the UGC Act


Bahadur Shah Zafar Marg

New Delhi - 110 002

476

No.F.33-34/65(CD/CP)Pt. IV) Dated 12 July, 1974

The Registrar,

....................................

....................................

Subject : Recognition of college in terms of regulations framed under section

2(f) of the UGC Act read with Section 26(1) (d) of the UGC Act,

1956.

Sir,

I am directed to say that in exercise of the power conferred by clause (d) of Sub-section 26(1)

of Section 26 of the UGC Act, 1956 (3 of 1956 as modified upto 17th June, 1972) and in supersession

of the regulations in force at present for according recognition to Institution under clause (f) of

Section 2 of this Act, the University Grants Commission with the approval of the Central Government

has made the following regulations :-

Recognition of Institution :

(1) The Commission may, in consultation with the University concerned recognise an

institution under clause (f) of Section 2 of the UGC Act, 1956, if :-

(i) It is affilited to, or forms as constituent member of, or is run directly as a University

college by or is an institution recognised by a university established or incorporated by or under a

Central Act, a Provincial Act or a State Act and the Statutes and Regulations made thereunder or run

by Government or local authority.

(ii) It provides instructions upto a Bachelor's degree or upto a post-graduate degree or for a

post-graduate degree only or provides instruction for a Diploma course of a duration of not less than

one academic year and for which the minimum qualification for admission is a Bachelor's degree ;

and (iii) It is registered as a society under the Societies Registration Act, 1860 (21 of 1860) or is a

body corporate, established or incorporated under a Central or State Act, for time being in force or is a

Trust with trustees being appointed and vested with legal powers and duties. Provided that the

requirements of this clause shall not apply in the case of an Institution run by the Government or a

local authority or any University.

(iv) In relation to such institution, where it does not fall within clause (iii), a bond is executed

by the registered society or trust by which it is managed or run guaranteeing the proper utilisation of the grants that might be paid by the Commission to the institution and agreeing to refund such part of

the grant as may not have been properly utilised for the purpose of the institution and also agreeing to

furnish to the Commission the balance sheet of the registered society or trust, as the case may be,

alongwith the annual accouts of each of the institutions managed or run by the registered society or

trust.

The above regulations would come into force with effect from 1.7.1974. It is requested that

the University while sending proposals for inclusion of affiliated colleges in the list of colleges

prepared under section 2 (f) of the UGC Act may also send documentary evidence to the effect that

the college / institution is registered as a society under the Societies Registration Act 1860 (21 of

1860) or is a body corporate or incorporated under the Central or state act for the time being enforced

or is a trust, the trustees being appointed and vested with legal powers and duties.

The proforma in which the particulars of the colleges are to be sent, has been suitably

amended to incorporate the above and copy thereof is enclosed for reference.

With regard to colleges already on the list prepared under Section 2 (f) of the UGC Act and

which fall under Clause (1) (iv) of the regulations indicated above it is suggested the such colleges /

institutions may be advised that a bond is executed by the Registered Society or Trust by which it is

managed or run on the lines indicated under the above clause. The University may arrange such bonds

duly signed by the Principal concerned and the Secretary or President / Chairman of the concerned

Governning Body of the Trust along with a certified copy of the resolution of the Governing Body in

Support of the Bond executed to be forwarded to the Commission within six months, i.e. by 31.12.74 from the date on which the new reegulations came into force. In the case of new institutions falling

under clause (iv) above and awaiting recognition under section 2(f) it is requested that the University

may ensure that the above mentioned documents are invariably forwarded alongwith the proforma

seeking recognition of such colleges under section 2(f). The details of colleges already recognised and

falling under clause (1) (iv) may be communicated to the Commission at your earliest.

477

The receipt of this letter may be acknowledged.

Yours faithfully,

R.K.Chhabra Secretary.

7.0 UGC (Establishment and Maintenance of Institutions) Regulations, 1985

To be pubished in the Gazette of India

Part III - Section 4,


Bahadur Shah Zafar Marg

New Delhi-110 002

No.F.1-81/84-(CPP) Dated 21 December, 1985

NOTIFICATION

In exercise of the power conferred by Clause (h) of Sub-Section (1) of Section 26, of the

University Grants Commission Act, 1956, the University Grants Commission makes the following

regulations, namely :-

1. Short title, application and commencement :

(i) These regulations may be called the University Grants Commission

(establisment and maintenance of Institutions) Regulations, 1985. (ii) They shall apply to every institution established or caused to be established by

the University Grants Commission under this Act.

(iii) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the Gazette of

India.

2.

(i) The University Grants Commission may with the approval of the Government

of India establish or cause to be established an autonomous organisation for purposes and functions to be specified in a Project Report which would,

amongst others, contain the -

(a) rationale ;

(b) objectives and functions ;

(c) Plan of development ;

(d) the structure of management including the membership of the Society,

the Board of Management and other concerned bodies, and their

functions and powers, mechanism for its evaluation ;

(e) financial implications, including phasing of expenditure ; and

(f) the nature and mechanics for enforcement of accountability to

University Grants Commission and Government.

(ii) Each such institution shall be registered under the Societies Registration Act of

1860 or under the relevant Act of the State Govt. in whose jurisdiction the

institution is located.

(iii) The Memorandum of Association and the Rules of the institution would,

amongst others, provide for the following :-

(a) Objects of the Institution.

(b) The membership of the Society, the Board of Management and other

concerned bodies, and their functions and powers.

(c) The manner of appointment of the staff and the terms and conditions of

service.

478

(d) The manner of maintenance of the accounts and related matters, and the

audit of the same.

S.K.Khanna Secretary.

8.0 UGC Regulations regarding the Minimum Standards of Instructions for the Grant of the

First Degree

Contents

8.1 UGC Letter No. F.1-117/83(CPP) dated 2.1.1986 to Vice-Chancellors of all

Universities regarding Minimum Standards of Instructions for the Grant of

First Degree.

8.2 UGC Regulations, 1985 regarding the minimum Standards of Instruction for

the Grant of the First Degree through Formal Education.

8.3 UGC, Regulations, 1985 regarding the Minimum Standards of Instructions for

the Grant of the First Degree through Non-formal / Distance Education.

8.4 Partial Modifications of UGC Regulations, 1985 regarding the Minimum

Standards of Instructions for the Grant of First Degree [UGC Letter No. F.1-

117/83(CPP) dated 30th May 1986.


No.F.87-9/58(CUP) 1st December, 1958

Notification

In exercise of the powers conferred by Sub-Section (3) of Section 22 of the University Grants

Commission Act, 1956 (3 of 1956) the University Grants Commission with the approval of the

Central Government hereby specifies the following degrees for the purpose of the said section,

namely :

LIST OF DEGREES FOR THE PURPOSES OF SECTION 22 OF THE UNIVERSITY GRANTS

COMMISSION ACT, 1956

Bachelor's Degree Master's Degree Doctorate Degree

1 Bachelor of Arts (B.A.) 1 Master of Arts (M.A.) 1 Doctorate of letter or

Doctor of Literature

(D.Litt. or Litt.D.)

2 Bachelor of Commerce

(B.Com).

2 Master of Commerce

(M.Com.)

2 Doctor of Philosophy

(Ph.D. or D. Phil.)

3 Bachelor of Education (B.Ed.,)

3 Master of Education (M.Ed.)

3 Doctor of Oriental Learning (DOL)

4 Bachelor of Training

(B.T.)

4 Master of Oriental

Learning

(M.O.L.)

4 Doctor of Laws

(LL.D.)

5 Bachelor of Oriental

Learning (B.O.L.)

5 Master of Laws

(M.L.)

5 Doctor of Law (D.L.)

6 Bachelor of Literature

(B.Litt.)

6 Master of Law or Laws

(LL.M.)

6 Doctor of Science

(D.Sc. or Sc.D.)

7 Bachelor of Law or 7 Master of Letters or 7 Doctor of Medicine

479

Laws (B.L.) Master of Literature

(M.Litt.)

(M.D.)

8 Bachelor of Law

or Laws (LL.B.)

8 Master of Philosophy

(M.Phil.)

8 Doctor of Hygiene

(D.HV.)

9 Bachelor of Civil Law

(B.C.L.)

9 Master of Indology

(M.Ind.)

10 Bachelor of Music

(B.Mus.)

10 Master of Social Work

(M.S.W.)

11 Bachelor of Science

(B.Sc.)

11 Master of Business

Administration (M.B.A.)

12 Bachelor of Techonology

(B.Tech)

12 Master of Music (M.Mus.)

13 Bachelor of Textiles

(B.Text)

13 Master of Library Science

(M.Lib.Sc.)

14 Bachelor of Architecture

(B.Arch)

14 Master of Science

(M.Sc.)

15 Bachelor of Agriculture

(B.Agri)

15 Master of Techonology

(M. Tech.)

16 Bachelor of Mechanical

Engineering (B.M.E.)

16 Master of Engineering

(M.E.)

17 Bachelor of Electrical

Engineering (B.E.E.)

17 Master of Electrical

Engineering (M.E.E.)

18 Bachelor of Chemical

Engineering (B.Ch.E.)

18 Master of Mechanical

Engineering (M.E.E.)

19 Bachelor of Tele-

Communication

Enginnering (B.Tel.E.)

19 Master of Chemical

Engineering (M.Ch.E.)

20 Bachelor of Civil

Engineering (B.C.E.)

20 Master of Textiles

(M.Text)

21 Bachelor of Engineering

(B.E.)

21 Master of Veterinary

Science (M.V.Sc.)

22 Bachelor of Chemical

Techonolgoy

(B.Chem.Tech.)

22 Master of Planning

(M.Plan.)

23 Bachelor of Veterinary

Science (B.V.Sc.)

23 Master of Architecture

(M.Arch.)

24 Bachelor of Veterinary

Science & Animal

Husbandry

(B.V.Sc. & A.H.)

24 Master of Surgery

(M.S.)

25 Bachelor of Dental

Surgery (B.D.S.)

25 Master of Pharmacy

(M.Pharm.)

26 Bachelor of Nursing

(B.Nurs.)

26 Master of Obstetrics

Master of Obstetrics and

Gynaecology (M.O.)

27 Bachelor of Medicine &

Bachelor of Surgery

(M.B.B.S. or M.B. & B.S.)

28 Bachelor of Pharmacy

(B.Pharm.)

29 Ayurvedacharya, Bachelor of Medicine & Surgery

(A.M.B.S.)

30 Bachelor of Medicine &

Bachelor of Surgery

(B.M.B.S.)

480

31 Bachelor of Ayurvedic

Medicine (B.A.M.)


Medicine and Surgery (B.A.M.)


Medicine and Surgery

(B.A.M. & S.)

34 Bachelor of Sanitary

Science (B.S.Sc.)

35 Bachelor of India

Medicine (B.I.M.)

S. Mathai Secretary.


Notification

No.F.33-72/59(CUP) New Delhi, the 17th Nov, 1960

In exercise of the powers conferred by Sub-Section (3) of Section 22 of the Unviersity Grants

Commission Act, 1956 (3 of 1956) and in continuation of Gazette Notification No. F.87-9/58 (CUP)

dated the 1st December, 1958, the University Grants Commission with the approval of the Central Government hereby specifies the following additional degrees for the purposes of the said section.

Master's Degree

27. Master in Statistics (M.Stat.)

Doctorate Degree 9. Doctor of Music (D.Mus.) 10. Doctor of Eduction (D.Ed.)

11. Doctor of Engineering (D.Eng.)

S. Mathai

Secretary.


Bahadur Shah Zafar Marg (Mathura Road)

New Delhi

No.F.33-87/63(CUP) 6th June, 1964

Notification In exercise of the powers conferred by Sub-Section (3) of Section 22 of the University Grants

Commission Act, 1956 (3 of 1956) and in continuation of Gazette Notification No. F.87-9/58 (CUP)

dated the 1.12.58 and F.33-72/59 (CUP) dated 17.11.60, the University Grants Commission with the

approval of the Central Government hereby specifies the following additional degrees for the

purposes of the said section.

Master's Degree

1. Magister Chirurgiae (M.Ch.)

Doctorate Degree 2. Doctor of Medicine (in Cardiology) (D.M.)

K.L. JOSHI Secretary.

481


No.F.33-87/63(CDN) 27th April, 1966

Notification In exercise of the powers conferred by Sub-Section (3) of Section 22 of the UGC Act, 1956 (3 of 1956) and in continuation of Gazette Notification No. F.87-92/58 (CUP) dated 1.12.58, F.33-72/59

(CUP) dated 17.11.1960, and F.33-87/63 (CUP) dated 6.6.64 the University Grants Commission with

the approval of the Central Government hereby specifies the following additional degrees for the

purposes of the said section.

Master's Degree

1. Master of Physical Education (M.P.E.)

Bachelor's Degree 1. Bachelor of Physical Education (B.P.E.)

K.L. JOSHI Secretary.


Bahadur Shah Zafar Marg, New Delhi

No.F.1-59/66(CDN) 18th June, 1968

Notification In exercise of the powers conferred by Sub-Section (3) of Section 22 of the U.G.C. Act, 1956

(3 of 1956) and in continuation of Gazette Notification No. F.87-92/58 (CUP) dated the 1.12.58, F.33-

72/59 (CUP) dated 17.11.1960, F.33-87/63 (CUP) dated 6.6.1964 and F.33-87/63 (CUP) dated 27.4.1966, the University Grants Commission with the approval of the Central Government hereby

specifies the following additional degrees for the purposes of the said section.

1. Shastri (Varanaseya Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya)

2. Siksha Shastri (Varanaseya Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya)

3. Granthalaya Vigyan Shastri (Varanaseya Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya)

4. Ayurvedacharya (Varanaseya Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya)

5. Vidya Varidhi (Varanaseya Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya) 6. Vachaspati (Varanaseya Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya)

7. Acharya (Varanaseya Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya)

P.J. Philip Secretary.



No.F.1-59/66(CD) 17th February, 1969

Notification In exercise of the powers conferred by Sub-Section (3) of Section 22 of the UGC Act, 1956 (3

of 1956) and in continuation of Gazette Notification No. F.87-92/58 (CUP) dated the 1.12.58, F.33-

72/59 (CUP) dated 17.11.60, F.33-87/63 (CUP) dated 6.6.64, F.33-87/63 (CUP) dated 27.4.1966 and

F.1-59/66 (CDN) dated 18.6.1968, the University Grants Commission with the approval of the Central

Government hereby specifies the following additional degrees for the purposes of the said section.

Bachelor's Degree

(i) Alankar (Gurukul Kangri Vishwavidyalaya)

(ii) Samaj Vidya Visharad (Gujarat Vidyapeeth)

(iii) Shikshan Visharad (Gujarat Vidyapeeth) (iv) Hindi Shikshan Visharad (Gujarat Vidyapeeth)

Master's Degree (i) Parangat (Gujarat Vidyapeeth)

Doctorate Degree

482

(i) Doctor of Ayurvedic Medicine (D.Ay-M)

(Banaras Hindu University)

P.J. Philip Secretary.



No.F.1-59/66(CDN) 22nd December, 1969


of 1956) and in continuation of Gazette Notification No. F.87-92/58 (CUP) dated the 1.12.58, F.33-

72/59 (CUP) dated 17.11.1960, F.33-87/63 (CUP) dated 6.6.1964, F.33-87/63 (CUP) dated 27.4.1966,

F.1-59/66 (CDN) dated 18.6.1968 and F.1-59/66 (CD) dated 17.2.1969, the University Grants

Commission with the approval of the Central Government hereby specifies the following additional

degrees for the purposes of the said section.

Bachelor's Degree :

Bachelor of General Laws (B.G.L.)

R.K. Chhabra Joint Secretary.



No.F.1-59/66(CDN) 26th February, 1971


of 1956) and in continuation of Gazette Notification No. F.87-92/58 (CUP) dated 1.12.58, F.33-72/59

(CUP) dated 17.11.1960, F.33-87/63 (CUP) dated 6.6.1964 and F.33-87/63 (CUP) dated 27.4.1966,

F.1-59/66 (CDN) dated 18.6.1968, and F.1-59/66 (CDN) dated 22.12.1969, the University Grants Commission with the approval of the Central Government hereby specifies the following additional

degrees for the purposes of the said section.

Master's Degree

1. Master of Ayurved in Medicine and Surgery, (M.S.A.M.)

Bachelor's Degree 1. Bachelor of Ayurved in Phamacy (B.Pharm (Ayu.)

2. Bachelor of Ayurved in Naturopathy (B.Nat. (Ayu.)

3. Vidya Praveena (Andhra University)

4. Bhasha Praveena (Andhra University)

5. Bachelor of Library Science

6. Bachelor of Fisheries Science (B.F.Sc.)

R.K. Chhabra Secretary.



No.F.1-59/66(CDN) 15.11.1973

Notification In exercise of the powers conferred by Sub-Section (3) of Section 22 of the UGC Act, 1956 (3 of 1956) as modified upto 17th June, 1972 and in continuation of Gazette Notification No. F.87-92/58

(CUP) dated the 1.12.58 and F.33-72/59 (CUP) dated 17.11.1960, F.1-59/66 (CDN) dated 18.6.1968,

F.1-59/66 (CDN) dated 17.2.1969, F.1-59/66 (CDN) dated 22.12.1969 and F.1-59/66 (CDN) dated

26.2.1971, the University Grants Commission with the approval of the Central Government hereby

specifies the following additional degrees for the purposes of the said section.

483

Master's Degree

1. Samaj Vidya Parangat (Gujarat Vidyapeeth)

2. Samaj Karya Parangat (Gujarat Vidyapeeth)

3. Shikshan Parangat (Gujarat Vidyapeeth)

Doctorate Degree 1. Vidya Vachaspati (Gujarat Vidyapeeth)




No.F.1-59/66(CDN) 16th July, 1975


of 1956) as modified upto 17th June, 1972 and in continuation of Gazette Notification No. F.87-92/58

(CUP) dated the 1.12.58 and F.33-72/59 (CUP) dated 17.11.1960, F.33-87/63 (CUP) dated 6.6.1964,

F.33-87/69 (CUP) dated 27.4.1966 and F.1-59/66 (CDN) dated 22.12.1969, F.1-59/66 (CDN) dated

26.2.1971, F.1-59/66 (CDN) dated 15.11.1973, the University Grants Commission with the approval

of the Central Government hereby specifies the following additional degrees for the purposes of the

said section.

Master's Degree

Master of Dance (M.Dance) Indira Kala Sangeet

Vishwavidyalaya.

Khairagarh.

Bachelor's Degree Bachelor of Dance (B.Dance) Indira Kala Sangeet

Vishwavidyalaya,

Khairagarh.


UNIVERSITY OF MYSORE

COLLEGE DEVELOPMENT COUNCIL

MAHARAJA'S COLLEGE CENTENARY HALL

MYSORE - 570 005

INCLUSION OF COLLEGES UNDER SECTION 2(f) AND 12 (B) OF U.G.C. ACT. 1966.

1. The Colleges which are included under section 2(f) and 12(B) of U.G.C. Act, 1956 are

eligible for financial assistance from U.G.C.

Extract of 2(f) and 12(B)

2(f) : "University" means a University established or incorporated by or under a

Central Act, a Provincial Act or a State Act, and includes any such institution as

may, in consultation with the University concerned, be recognized by the

Commission in accordance with the regulations made in this behalf under this Act.

12(B) : No grant shall be given by the Central Government, the Commission, or any

other organization receiving any funds from the Central Government to a University

which is established after the commencement of the University Grants Commission, (Amendment) Act, 1972, Unless the Commission has, after satisfying itself as to

such matter as may be prescribed, declared such university to be fit for receiving

such grant.

2. For inclusion of College U/S 2(f) and 12(B) of UGC Act, 1956, they must have permanent

484

affiliation.

3. To get permanent affillation, the colleges should fulfill all the conditions laid down in the

Statute relating to "Grant of Permanent Affillation to Colleges".

4. After obtaining permanent affillation the colleges should submit proposal to the UGC with

the following documents ;

* Application in the prescribed proformas.

* Copy of the Registration Certificate of the Education Society or Trust Deed in Case

of Trust.

* Copy of the resolution of the Managing Committee.

* Copy of the order relating to grant of Permanent Affillation (both Government letter

and University Order to be translated to English and attested by the Principal.

* List of Managing Committee or Trustees.

* List of College Governing Council Members.

* Indemnity Bond on a Stamp Paper of Rs. 100-00.

* Audited Statement of Accounts of College

* A certificate issued by the University to the effect that the College has fulfilled all

the conditions stipulated by the Local Inquiry Committee while granting permanent

affillation.

Annexure-1

8.1 UGC Letter No. F.1-117/83 (CPP) dated 2.1.1986 to Vice-Chancellors of the Universities

regarding Minimum Standard of Instructions for the Grant of First Degree


Bahadurshah Zafar Mard, New Delhi

R.P. Gangurde

Joint Secretary

D.O.No.F.1-117/83(CPP) 2.1.1986

Dear Vice-Chancellor,

Kindly refer to notifications No.F.1-117/83(CPP) dated March 11, 1985 prescribing UGC

(Minimum standards of instructions for the grant of first degree through formal and non-formal /

distance education in the faculties of Arts, Humanities, Fine Arts, Music, Social Sciences, Commerce

and Sciences) Regulations 1985.

The University Grants Commission has since reviewed these regulations with the help of a

committee which drafted these regulations and at its meeting held on the 7th October, 1985, the

Commission accepted the revised regulations framed under clause (f) of Sub-Section 1 of Section 26

of the UGC Act, 1956. A copy each of the following notifications prescribing 'revised regulations' is

sent herewith :-

1. Notification No.F.1-117/83(CP) dated 25th November, 1985 prescribing the UGC

(the minimum standards of instructions for the grant of the first Degree through

formal education in the faculties of Arts. Humanities, Fine Arts, Music, Social

Sciences, Commerce and Sciences) Regulations, 1985.

2. Notification No.F.1-117/83(CP) dated 25th November, 1985 prescribing the UGC

(the minimum standards of instructions for the grant of the first Degree through non-

formal/distance education in the faculties of Arts, Humanities, Fine Arts, Music,

Social Sciences, Commerce and Sciences) Regulations, 1985.

These notifications are being published in the Gazette of India (Part-111 Section 4) and will

come into force with effect from June 1, 1986.

I shall be grateful if you will kindly take appropriate action in the matters and acknowledge

the receipt of this letter.

Yours Sincerely

485

R.G. Gangurde

8.2 UGC Regulations, 1985 regarding the Minimum Standards of Instruction for the Grant of

the First Degree through Formal Education


New Delhi-110002

25th November 1985.

No. F.1-117/83(CP)

In exercise of the powers conferred by Clause (f) of sub-section (1) of Section 26 of the

University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (No. 3 of 1956), the University Grants Commission makes

the following regulations namely :-

1. Short tiltle, application and commencement :

(1) These regulations may be called the University Grants Commission (the minimum

standards of instructions for the grant of the first degree through formal education in

the faculties of Arts, Humanities, Fine Arts, Music, Social Sciences, Commerce and

Sciences) Regulations, 1985.

(2) They shall apply to every university established or in-corporated by or under a

Central Act, Provincial Act or a State Act, and all Institutions recognised under

clause (f) of Section 2 of the University Grants Commission Act, 1956 and every

Institution deeemed to be University under Section 3 of the said Act,

(3) They shall come into force on June 4, 1986.

2. Admission / Students :

(1) No student shall be eligible for admission to the 1st Degree Course in these faculties

unless he has successfully completed 12 years schooling through an examination

conducted by a Board / University. The admission shall be made on merit on the

basis of criteria notified by the Institutions after taking into account the reservation

order issued by the government from time to time. (2) Student enrolment shall be in accordance with the number of teachers and physical

facilities available.

(3) No student shall be eligible for the award of the first degree unless he has

successfully completed a three years course ; this degree may be called the

B.A./B.Sc./B.Com. (General/Honours/Special) degree as the case may be ;

Provided no student shall be eligible to seek admission to the Master's Course in these

faculties, who has not successfully pursued the first Degree Course of three years

duration.

Provided further that, as a transistory measure where the universities are unable to

change over to a three year degree course, they may award a B.A./B.Sc./B.Com. (Pass)

degree on successful completion of two year course, but that no student of this stream

shall be eligible for admission to the Master's course unless he has undergone further one

year bridge course and passed the same. The three years degree course after 10+2 stage

should in no case be termed as B.A./B.Sc./B.Com(Pass) degree.

3. Working days :

(1) Every University enrolling students for the 1st Degree Course shall ensure that the

number of actual teaching days should not go below 180 in an academic year.

Explanation : The working days shall exclude holidays and vacations, the time set apart for completing

normal admission, time required for the preparation and conduct of examinations but

shall include the days on which classes such as lectures, tutorials, seminars, practicals

etc. are held or conducted.

486

(2) The total periods provided in the time-table shall not be less than 40 clock hours a

week. The time-table on working days shall be so drawn up that physical facilities

are adequately utilized, and not used only for a few hours a day.

(3) The University shall not only lay down the syllabus for each course but also the

manner of its implementation, namely, through number of lectures, tutorials, laboratory sessions, seminars, field work, projects etc., Students shall be encouraged

to study some part of the syallabus themselves and shall be given assignment. So as

to make them use the library or laboratory etc.

(4) When a student offers combination of courses :-

(i) It shall be ensured that the total weekly workload on the student is not more

than 30 clock hours a week, thus enabling him to undertake some study at his

own initiative or to prepare his tutorial, seminars etc ;

(ii) the total work-load on a student shall also be adequate so as to keep him busy ;

(iii) lectures shall be suplemented by tutorials and / or problem solving session

(which shall be around 25% of the lecture work load), term papers etc., so that

a student derives maximum benefits from his programme of study.

(5) Minimum number of lectures, tutorials, seminars, practicals etc., which a student

shall be required to attend before eligible for appearing at the examinations shall be

as prescribed by the University which on an average shall not be less than 75% of the

total number of lectures, tutorials, practicals etc.

4. Examination :

(1) The University shall adopt the guidelines issued by the University Grants Commission from time to time in regard to the conduct of examination.

(2) There shall be both continuous sessional evalution in addition to semester / year-end

examinations. The marks or grades obtained in continuous sessional evaluation shall

be shown separately in the grade-card alongwith percentile ranking. Each grade card

shall indicate the name of the college from which the candidate appeared in the

examination. Further more, the University shall develop a dependable system of

checks and controls on marks or grades, awarded in sessional work.

Explanation :

Percentile rank refers to the percentage of all the examinees in the course, who has the

same or higher percentage of marks or grade in the examination.

(3) The examination question papers shall be framed so as to ensure that no part of the

syllabus is left out of study by a student.

(4) No semester / year and examination shall be held unless the University is satisfied

that atleast 75% of the course work indicated under sub-regulation 3(3) has actually

been conducted.

5. Teachers :

(1) No teacher shall be appointed who does not fulfil the minimum qualification

prescribed for recruitments as per University Grants Commission (Qualifictions

required of a person to be appointed to the teaching staff of a University or other

Institutions affiliated to it Regulations, 1982) notified under Section 26(i) (e) of the

University Grants Commission Act, 1956.

(2) Every teacher shall be available in the Institution on a working day during the period

prescribed and shall in addition to participating in teaching as indicated in sub

regulation 3(3), undertake examination / test / evaluation / invigilation work, general

assistance to students in removing their academic difficulties, and participate in extra-curricular and institutional support activities, as required.

(3) The work load of a teacher shall take into account teaching, reasearch and extension

activities, preparation of lessons, evaluation of assignments, terms papers etc. and

shall be in accordance with the gudelines issued by the University Grants

Commission from time to time ;

487

Provided that the time spent on extension work where it forms an internal part of the

course prescribed shall count towards the teaching provided further that no teacher shall

be expected to lecture for more than three clock hours per day.

(4) The number of full-time and / or part-time teachers shall be provided, keeping in

view the total institutional workload as provided in sub-regulation 3(5), teachers

workload in sub-regulation 5(3) and class size in sub-regulation 6(1) and 6(2).

(5) The group for turorials shall not normally be more than 15 or 20 students.

(6) A teacher shall not be expected to supervise more than 20-25 students in a laboratory

class.

6. Physical facilities :

(1) Every University shall lay down norms in respect of class rooms, laboratories,

library, canteen / cafetaria, hostel accommodation etc, and all institutions admitted to

its privileges shall adhere to the same. The University while prescribing these

facilities as a condition of affiliation shall keep in view the guidelines of the

University Grants Commission in this regard.

(2) The lecture-classes shall normally not exceed 80 students, unless in special cases, the

University has accommodation for larger classes and makes suitable audio-visual

arrangements for effective lecturing accompanied by tutorial classes.

7. Information :

Every University shall furnish to the University Grants Commission information relating

to the observance of these Regulations in the forms prescribed for the purpose. The information shall be supplied to the University Grants Commission whithin 60 days of

the close of the academic year.

APPENDIX - B


NORMS FOR LABORATORY, LECTURE ROOM AND LIBRARY

I. LABORATORY :

Average laboratory area per student under-graduate. 40 Sq.ft. for subsidiary / Minor. 60 sq.ft. for main subjects.

In determining the areas of under-graduate / laboratories the basis of calculation will

respectively be as follows :-

a) Number of under-graduate doing practical work at a time.

The plinth area of laboratory buildings in the Universities may be determined generally

as carpet area of the laboratory plus 50% thereof. This will provide sufficient

accomodation for varandahs, laboratory blocks, stair cases, etc.

II. Lecture room area per stduent :

12 sq.ft per student provided no lecture room has an area less than 400 sq.ft. Some of the

lecture rooms for Science Classes should be provided with preparation rooms with an

area of about 300 sq.ft.

III. Average space for store-room :

1000 to 2000 sq.ft. per 100 to 150 students.

IV. Museums for Botany and Zoology :

A minimum space of about 1000 sq.ft. for each of these department.

V. Standards for Library buildings and furniture : Based on 1553-1976 India Standard Recommendation relating to Primary Elements in

the Design of Library buildings (First Revision).

1. Location : The Library should be centrally located with reference to buildings of

faculties and departments, laboratories and hostels.

2. Rooms to be provided are as follows :

488

Sl.No. Rooms Normally separate Academic Library

*UCL **UDL

i) Stack Room R -

ii) Catalogue Room R - iii) General Reading Room R R

iv) Periodical Reading Room R -

v) Special Reading Room R -

vi) Research Cubicals R -

vii) Group Study Room R -

viii) Seminar Room R -

ix) Conference Room - -

x) Exhibition Room - -

xi) Librarian's Room R -

xii) Dy. Librarian's room R -

xiii) Technical Staff room R -

xiv) Administrative Staff room R -

xv) Committee room R -

xvi) Display room R -

xvii) Night Watchman's room R -

xviii) Microfilm reading room R -

xix) Document Reproduction room R -

xx) Audio Visual Room R -

xxi) Store Room R R

* University Central Library

** University / College Deptl. Library

3. STACK ROOM :

3.1 : Dimension of stack room should be as follows :-

a) Clear Length in meters - 1080n + 3.10

where in the number of rows of book racks *-

*Each Unit rack 2m long may be assumed to house 700 to 750 volumes and 1 m2 of stack room area may be assumed to house 150 volumes.

Note 1- The centre to centre distance between consecutive racks is 1.80 m (on the basis

of 0.45m of rack depth plus 1.35 m of cross gangway plus 0.225 m or half rack

depth)

Note 2- The distance from an end wall of the stack room to the centre of the nearest

row of rack is 1.5 5m (on the basis of 1.325m of the end cross gangway plus

0.225m of half rack depth).

b) CLEAR WIDTH :

i) 3M (on the basis of one rack 2 m long plus one longitudinal gangway of m)

close to a longitudinal wall.

ii) 5m (on the basis of 2 racks each 2m long plus longitudinal gangway of 1m)

close to a longitudinal wall.

iii) 8m (on the basis of 3 racks each 2m long plus two longitudinal gangways of

1m each) close to each of be longitudinal walls, and

iv) 10m (on the basis of 4 racks each 2m long plus two longitudinal gangway of

1m each) close to each of the longitudinal walls.

c) CLEAR HEIGHT - Floor to celling, 2.40m

Note 1) The height of the rack is 2.0 m and allogance for day guides is 0.20m. Note 2) The stack room should be combined with necessary devices for effective

ventilation.

3.2 Stack room should be so oriented as to avoid direct sun.

4. Windows -

489

4.1 Stack room-windows in the side walls of the stack room should be opposite each cross

gangway.

4.2 Each window should be provided with glass shutters and protected with wire fabric

having its aperture sufficient small to prevent squirrels, rats etc from getting in. In its

fully open position the glass shutter should not project into the gangway. 4.3 Other rooms- All windows and ventilators in the rooms accessible from outside should

be provided with wire fabric to prevent books, pamphlets etc being passed out through

them.

5. Sizes of rooms :

5.1 Reading room : The average area per reader in the reading room should be 2.33m

minimum. An illustrative layout of the reading room is shown in Fig. 1.

(***) Note : Three metre and five metre width are generally only in case of stack spaces, as

the stack room and the reading room may be combined into a single room in

such cases.

Note : The size of the reading table as shown in Fig. 1 is 2.4 x 0.6 m. The centre to

centre distance between two consecutive rows of reading room tables is 1.8m

with seating arrangement on one side of the table only.

5.2 Sizes of other rooms shall normally be as follows :

For use of Area (square metre)

a) Librarian and deputy librarian 30

b) Classifier, Cataloguer, Accession

Librarian and Maintenance Librarian

9 per person

c) Secretary to the Librarian 9

d) Visitor's room 15

e) Administrative and professional staff not at

service points and other than those mentioned in (b)

5 per person

f) Group discussion room 2 per person

g) Conference room 2 per person

h) Seminar room 2 per person i) Committee room 2 per person

j) Cubicles 7 per person

6 Librarians of all types are expanding at an enormous rate. Increase in demand for

documents, official policy and increase in literacy make this process inevitable. Since

the development of new libraries takes several years the stock to be accommodated on

the opening day, therefore, will be larger than was estimated when planning started.

Therefore, it is absolutely essential to estimate the area of the library at a given future

date and related the requirements to that date.

7. Circulation

7.1 Each floor of the library, buildings shall be at one single level to facilitate them

movement of book trolley from one part to another. Thresholds shall not be provided

anywhere inside the buildings.

7.1.1 The movement of the book trolley from one tier to another where there are three or

more tiers in the stack room, should be through electric lifts provided within the stack

room with landing at every tier of the stack room.

7.1.2 The rooms shall be arranged in such a way that the staff other than those servicing the

reading room shall not have to pass through the reading room disturbing the readers.

8. Relative position of rooms :

8.1 The stack room should be so placed that it is easily accessible and promoted to every part of the library.

8.2 The catalogue room should be like an anti-room to the stack room on the way from the

general reading room to the stack room.

8.3 The general reading room should be close to the entrance.

8.4 Periodicals rooms may be further removed from the general reading room. But

490

independent access - it shall be possible when the other rooms in the library are closed.

8.5 Special reading rooms may be still further removed from the general reading room.

8.6 The librarian or the deputy librarian should have his room in closed proximity to the

genral reading room.

8.7 The rooms of the technical and administrative staff should be placed in close proximity to the rooms of the librarian and the deputy librarian.

8.8 The ... have independent access to the stack and cacalogue ... areas.

8.9 The exhibition room may be combined with the entrance lobby or placed as close to it

as possible.

8.10 The cubicles, the rooms for group study, the committee room etc may be in a seperate

wing or a separate floor.

9. The furniture and fittings for library shall be as per IS : 1829 (Part I and II) and IS :

Library furniture and fittings : Part I Timber (First Revision) and Part II Steel and IS:

3663-1981. Dimensions for rigid couplings. Tables and Chairs for general office

purpose.

10. Recruitment for fitment for drainage and sanitation for library building shall be as per

the table enclosed.

Department of College Education files/compendium - part i.pdf · 16 24-03-1973 ED 30 DCE 72 Mysore...

Documents

Transcript of Department of College Education files/compendium - part i.pdf · 16 24-03-1973 ED 30 DCE 72 Mysore...